: Hee
1855.
FLORA INDICA:
A SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT
PLANTS OF BRITISH INDIA, :
OBSERVATIONS ON THE STRUCTURE AND AFFINITIES OF <2

THEIR NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA.

BY

THOMAS THOMSON, M.D., F.L. S.

"SURGEON H.E.I.C.S.

VOLUME I.
RANUNCULACEH TO FUMARIACER,
WITH

An Introductory Essay.

= = LONDON :
: | PRINTED FOR THE ‘AUTHORS.
BY w. PAMPLIN, 45, FRITH STREET,

TO

SIR W. J. HOOKER, KHL, PRS, 0

LL.D., D.C.L. OXON., ETC. ETC. ETC., FA

Y 3

So Se WHOM THE AUTHORS ARE FOR THEIR EARLIEST

INSTRUCTION IN THE SCIENCE OF BOTANY,

PREFACE.

—M——-

Tue object, scope, and design of this Work, together with the
motives that induced us to commence it, are all detailed in
the Introductory Essay.

It wil be seen that we anticipated considerable difficulty
in our proposed attempt to establish the genera and species
of the ‘Flora Indica on a sound and philosophical basis,
and to unravel their synonymy. The result has proved that
we underrated the difficulties of the task, for the number of
plants described is very much smaller than we hoped to have
accomplished, and in many of the genera the species are not
satisfactorily limited. "This has arisen from many causes, to
two of the most important of which, as suggestive of improve-
ments that may be introduced into botanical science, we shall
briefly allude.

In the first place, a critical study of the vast number of
well-selected specimens that we possess of most of the plants,
has enlarged those already extended views of the variability
of species which we have professed in our Introductory Essay.
In every case, the more specimens we examined, and especially
if taken from different individuals, the greater the difficulty
in framing diagnoses. This has shaken our confidence in the
-sufficiency of the descriptions we have drawn up from few spe-
cimens; and it proves that the characters of exotic plants,

vi PREFACE.

in systematic works, being unavoidably those of individuals,
and not of species, have been far too much relied on as afford-
ing means of identification.

The other great obstacle has been the immense number of
works, and especially of periodicals, we have had to consult:
120 authors’ names are attached to the 430 species described,
and the completion of the ‘ Flora Indica’ will require a re-
ference to upwards of 1000 volumes. We would now there-
fore call the attention of our fellow-botanists to the fact, that
the time is rapidly approaching, when the difficulty of ob-
taining access to the necessary periodicals must render the
effectual study of botany impossible ; and that the practice of
naturalists sending their several papers to different periodi-
cals, and above all to local ones, or to such as embrace many
branches of science, is one of the greatest obstacles to the
study of natural history in the present day. We have found
it impossible to obtain access to several journals of local or of
ephemeral interest, and it would be well if isolated naturalists
paused before they sought to establish such, or to send their
contributions where they must be inevitably overlooked.

After a careful review of the state of botanical literature, in
this country at any rate, we have no hesitation in saying that
the Transactions of well-established Associations for the fur-
therance of natural science, diffuse most effectually the labours
of naturalists. This is because these societies are supported
by persons whose interest it is to disseminate their publica-
tions at the smallest possible delay and cost; and, what is of
great importance, all papers communicated are subjected to
a system of supervision before publication, which ensures their
being worthy of it.

We ited not say, that while urging the propriety of cen-
tralization within reasonable limits, we are far from wishing
to see the natural and physical sciences entirely separated. In

PREFACE. vii

a large scientific community there is always a Society esta-
blished for the furtherance of such researches as have a very
wide-spread interest, not confined to the branch they especi-
ally illustrate, nor even to the class of sciences under which
they rank: but researches of such importance are necessarily
rare, and the Transactions in which they are embodied are
universally accessible.

It is the intention of the Authors to continue the * Flora
Indica,’ one of them in the Hookerian Herbarium, the other
at the Calcutta Botanic Gardens. The propriety, however,
of pursuing the attempt to complete the history, etc., of each
Indian genus and species, is, in the present state of science,
very doubtful. Considering how little is accurately known
of the outlines of Indian Botany, and how extensive our ma-
terials are, it may be better to ensure accuracy in the most
important identifications only, and to omit quoting such works
as are not worth referring to. In this we shall be guided by
the opinions of those botanists who may honour us by con-
sulting our labours critically.

Blank page.

CONTENTS OF INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

—— ^ —
Page
JI. OBJECT, SCOPE, AND DESIGN OF THE FLORA INDICA
Contents of the proposed Work | c5 ee

Its object relatively to the E of TEASER dots any 3
Botany too comprehensive a subject to be worked out by one iiiv-
both as an abstract science and in an economic point of view
—Necessity for the partial use of Latin—Desirability of a popular
work eere not preceding, a scientific—Dr. Royle's labours
Impossibility of making satisfactory progress in Economic mern of -
India for want of a scientific Flora 5
Reasons for our undertaking the Flora Totis our e A our
materials, collections, access to herbaria and libraries . 6
British Association recommends the undertaking—Its —— ie
the Honourable Eas t India Company for assistance—An unfavour-
, able answer received — Difficulties of the task thus increased . E
Area included by the Flora Indica
II. GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS CONNECTED WITH THE STUDY OF Tot

>

e oo

TEMATIC Botany
Mappen of the obire PS importance of the Mul
Desirability of explaining its fundamental principles— Principles of
classification in the Vegetable Kingdom difficult of acquisition rela- -
` A tively to those of the Animal Kingdom . s
Necessity of philosophical definitions in framing characters of Natural is
! d Species . 10

Impossibility of defining t How propery without "ini. and compre-

proposed, an
Necessity of library and
number of species—Defective ee cation ir
Consequent disrepute into which | :

X CONTENTS.

Pa
magnifying of -s distinctions due to want of education and of

philosophical view

Physiology, evil of sai siihoot ay FERE with
System, ete. —Defective state of modern botanical instruction, p
its effects — The value of the sedis of Aides d in Whew
* History of the Inductive Sciences’ — The great ure in
— botany developed coh > oem of great es

s, Linneus, and Bro

aioe pees of teres dec idi on in
Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms—Obstacles at outset to students
acquiring an elementary knowledge of botany and of botanical ter-
minology—Hence necessity of artificial systems for beginners

Vulgar errors more habitual in all that regards the organs of plants
than of animals—Requirements for study of Systematic iem
especially development .

Necessity of comprehensive biii of iis and cipa im--

plies variation—A mount of variation can only be appreciated by
consideration of these—Physiology, as a branch of botany, evil of
misunderstanding its relation to other branches of the science .

Practical advantages of the study of classification— Defective D
nary education of men intended for scientific professions

JII. SUBJECTS OF VARIATION, ORIGIN OF SPECIES, SPECIFIC CENTRES,

HYBRIDIZATION, AND GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION .

Desirability of explaining the principles adopted by naturalists—Vague
and unphilosophical use of the word Species .

Differences of opinion upon the nhe a abge of the
Natural History of the Creation’ —Sir C. Lyell’s writings—Our own

rem
or

16

views—Prevalence of doctrine of mutability due in part to faulty

dueation . : : : s; A : ; > : Ls
Hypothesis of non-existence of species does not diminish the value of

the study of Systematic Botany—Necessity in that case of explain-
ing the laws that govern the relative cag and permanence of

forms
A. Eyects e d-uirdieulon
Difficulties attending t the operon : 3 s
Its partial effects t

> am
are serm always A iu from animal e ue
nén arguments from possibility of existence of hybrids in na-
; necessity of arguing from such facts on broad — and
eh ES as strong for hybridization obliterating as i

species

Hybrid Thistles, ondisns, iid. defective icon regarding m
—Arguments from the experience of. Indian botanists -

The subject wants systematic study .

tig m A:

21

xi

CONTENTS.
Page
B. On Variation of Species
. Ignorance of laws governing vari: EIEN d sitions of laws deduced
from considerations of climatic conditions and distribution — Gene-
ral rules deducible from them 24

Arguments from the permanence of forma of noss aiai in the
Calcutta Botanic Gardens—Specific effects of climate in altering

familiar plants difficult of appreciation, because of — of
25

recollecting habit, and interference of local associations

Relations between climate and development of species in ide as in-
stanced by the Floras of equable and extreme climates .

Comparison with the Floras of the Cape of Good Hope, jodid
ete.3 primd Foe evidence afforded in favour of definite creations
of species

Variation of specie a fruitful — V takai in sped of indi-
viduals easily REE in India—Changes during growth in differ-
ent parts of the individual, in distribution of the sexes . s

Exaggerated estimates of s of known plants due in part to narrow
ideas of power of variation—Relative size and symmetry not im-
portant in the Eee Kingdom, as compared with the Animal .

Variations in floral organs: ovary, carpels, sepals

2. Variation between different individuals of the same s

This i i

odour, hairiness, medicinal and economie pro — Variations
from TO of locality—Necessity of studying variations amongst
gregarious plants—Instances in the Cedar, Deodar, and other Co-
nifere, pe Webbiana and Abies Smithiana š
Arguments from different wood of the same native iit in Britain,
Europe, etc.
Development of Sada ba otha proportios, as in Ten, Opium,
te., in
it—Erroneous D riie aiad a
E

Illustrated 7 Pines and other European d. dus ipe shea
33,

and her :

Anne: derived from e cultivate trees DR iens
sions of habits of common trees, instanced by the Deodar in Eng-
land—Desirability of pursuing the mx of species on a decur

rintiple . CPU
c. Geo, jopa ou Dake: oup Mes
Difficulties i in the Way of its study, vith reference. to India $i )

>

xii

"3

Ll
4

" CONTENTS.

Page
views of distribution—Many well-known European plants have

other names in the Indian Floras—Instanees from Ranunculacee .
Range of Himalayan species in altitude, and of some of these and
others in longitude, from Europe to the Chinese Sea— Illustrations
by parallel instances of distribution in Europe and North Asia, etc.
Principles — which the study of geographical distribution depends
pecifie centres—Our own opinion regarding them—Dispersion not
sel attributable to causes now in operation—Effects of geo-
lo nge—Lyell's and Forbes’ views— Application of them to
Indian Flora — Migration between India and Java — Effects of
winds, animals, and oceanie currents—Dean Herbert’s views of
the effect of the geoucenpléis a the soil
Application of these principles—Uncertainty of effects of CER
tion—Prineiples adopted by ourselves in the ‘ Flora Indica’ in re-
ducing species—In adopting a system of nomenclature
Rejection of native names —— «xe plan of Wicht
and Arnott’s ‘ Prodrom

2

. SUMMARY OF LABOURS OF INDIAN TE

A. Publications of importance,
* Hortus — —Bheede—Rumphins' * Herbarium Amboinense
— Herm urmann’s * Thesaurus PE *Flora —
Diad ‘Flora Cochinchinensis’—his life and travels
Roxburgh’s ‘ Flora Indica’ Z Wallichs * Plante Asiaticæ Rariores'—
= work on Nipal plants—Roxburgh’s Coromandel plants
Dr. Jack—Wight and Arnott’s * Prodromus’
Wight’s ‘ Contributions to the Botany of India = Hinitratiogs of
Indian Botany’ —* Icones Plantarum Indis Orientalis’ — * sss

e
Qo

e
eu

50
De Candolle's Piedo Boyle's i Yilustretions of the Botany of
51

the Himalaya’

Decaisne and Camada pimi of J sequemontsVeyage—Graham' s
catalogue of Eme plants

Moon's m of Ceylon bot Voigt gt Hins Suburbanus
Calcuttensis’—Lindley’s * Genera and — Orchidearum! —
other iaces id Folia Orchidacea'

Horsfield's labours—Brown and Bennett's * “Plante ja avaniecse Ratiores’
—Blume’s Messi uada

‘Flora Jaye’ — * Rumphia' — * Maiei PENETRE ane i Konbee-
* Kruidkunde’—Miquel’s monograph of Piperacee and Fici .

E Vriese s works—Hasskarl’s * Hortus fein "— Press ‘ Reli-

uim Haemkianw'—Blaneo's Pese las Filipinas'—Ledebour's

* "ve Rossica, * Flora Altai z

Other Russian a A 4 “Diagnoses '— European ned.

Ameriean works

*

CONTENTS. xili

Page
B. Enumeration of Herbaria.
Wallichian i _ 59
British Muigum — Wighis Herbarium——Chrifiith’s ‘indice . . 60
Griffith's published journals. . ; . 62
Jacquemont’s oma and Suürbadi : ; i : " . 63
Royle's Herbari " . 64
Linnean Society's 's Herbaria—Strachey wa Winterbottom’ E cov . 65
Dr. Arnott's Herbarium—Mr. Bentham's j à s . 66
Dr. Lindley’s—Colonel Munro’s—Dr. Faleoners . 3 AET E
The Hookerian Herbarium : : ; i . 68
Its contents ; - d : : i ; : .. 69
Our own isin: i ; ; 3 : : |
V. SKETCH OF THE METEOROLOGY OF bon : . "74
VI. SKETCH or THE PHYSICAL FEATURES AND VEGETATION OF THE
PROVINCES OF INDIA .
A. Limits z the « Flora Indica.
Himalaya and Tibet, north boundary 84
Adighanistett "t west boundary 85
Comparison with area T Europe, oe s 3 .87
B. Necessity of dividing India into lis Precision and principle
according to which it is proposed to be done. :
Difficulty of task COUTE ME
Neglect of doaia 1 in Arni habitats of Tadia plants : : . 89
Mate and mode of treating subject . 90

. General Remarks on the E of India.
Indian Natural Orders and forms of vegetation
Total amount of species in India
Diffusion of species and relative — , t
Fewness of local species . i à ‘ "A
Comparison of Flora with dime i ut ees

a. Distribution as affected L Climate.

Tropical zone, humid and arid types .
Humid forests, and drier ditto .
Tropical annuals, and extratropical diaba ‘of ditto
Annuals of north temperate zone, and warm temperate
Plants of excessive western climate

xiv

4. Siberia

. 5. European

CONTENTS. `

3. Chinese and Japanese d :
n type .

type
List of British speci in Inis

Anomalous distribution of Diis genera .
D. Enumeration and Description of the ence ae of fudis, ai
referred to in the * Flora. Indica.

Primary Divisions :—1. Hindostan ; 2. Himalaya ; 3. Eastern India ;

4. Afghanistan

Tts configuration

Mountain iade -Peatoanien Vindhia, Arssindi

PROVINCES OF HINDOSTAN.

1. Ceylon . 118
2, Malabar. v 12
8. Concan . 128
tic. : 180
5. Mysore. . . 184
6. Dekhan 197
7. Khandesh . 189
iption .

I. Hinposran.

8. Berar . 189

Orissa . 140

10. Bahar . 143

11. Bandelkhand 146

wah 47

13. Gujerat . 149
II. Tur HIMALAYA.

Snow limit and rain- fall

Tropical, temperate,

aene The

Easte

Alpine zone

and siia. zones Š
and altitudinal zones .

W ra Gangetio
plain . . 159

18. Bengal. . 162

CONTENTS. XV

Page
PROVINCES OF WESTERN HIMALAYA.
1. Kumaon. . .199|5. Chamba . . .204| 9. Lahu. . . . 208
2, Garhwal. . . 201|6.Jamu . . . .205|10. Kishtwar. . . 209
8.Simla. . . . 202| 7. Rajaori . . . . 206; 11. Kashmir . . 210
4, Kulu. . . .20318. Kunawar . < . 206112. Marri & Sisi 213
TIBET.
General description and physical aspect ; : : : : . 214
Climate ; 3 ; : ; : ; : s : : . 216
Vegetation . : , à : : : . : : : . 218
PROVINCES OF TIBET.

1.Guge. . . .223|4.Dras. . . . . 224 |7. Nari-Khorsum . 224
2.Pitiand Parang 223|5. Ladak . . . .225|8.Nubr& . . . . 226
3.Zanskar. . .223|6.Bali . . . .225[9. Eastern Tibet. . 226

III. Eastern INDIA. : :
General Description . ‘ ; ; . 228

OVINCES OF EASTERN INDIA,

1. Mishni . . 229|4. Cacharand Silhet 240| 7. Ava and Pegu . 246
2. Assam § . . 232 í Chittagong and 8. Tenasserim . . 248

3. Naga and Tippera. . . 243|9. Malayan Penin-

Khasia . . 233/6. Arracan . . . 245 jks os ee

IV. AFGHANISTAN AND,BELUOHISTAN . - o. +> = . 258
EXPLANATION OF THE Maps : $ ; ; . 958

Map I. to face p. 82 of icio; Essay
Map II. to be placed at the end of the 1otsoduitély Essay.

1. Systematice plantas suas disponit verus Botanicus ;
Nec absque ordine easdem enumerat.
2. Frutificationis principium in theoretica dispositione agnoscit ;
Nec dispositionem secundum Herbam immutat.
3. Genera naturalia assumit ;
Nec erronea ob speciei notam aberrantem conficit.
4. Species distinctas tradit ;
Nec e Varietatibus falsas fingit.
9. Varietates ad species reducit ;
Nec eas pari passu cum speciebus obambulare finit.
6. Synonyma prestantissima indagat et seligit ;
Nec acquiescit in quacunque obvia nomenclatura.
7. Differentias characteristicas inquirit ;
Nec inania nomina specifica preeponit veris.
8. Plantas vagas ad Genera amandare studet ;
Nee rariores obvias fugitivis oculis adspicit.
9. Descriptiones complectentes differentias essentiales compendiose sistit ;
: Nee naturalissimam structuram oratorio sermone ebuccinat.
10. Minimas partes attente scrutatur;
Nee ea que maxime illustrant, flocci facit.
11. Observationibus ubique plantas illustrat ;
Nec in vago nomine acquiescit.
12. Oculis propriis que singularia sunt observat ;
Nee sua solum, ex Auctoribus, compilat.

Linn aus, Philosophia Botanica.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

In the following pages it is our intention not only to explain
the objects of the Flora Indica, and our reasons for under-
taking it, but also to dwell upon a considerable number of
topics having a direct bearing upon the study of Systematic
Botany, and upon the correct appreciation of which must de-
pend the progress which the student may make in this de-
partment of science. As however the principal aim of our
labours is to further the study of Botany in India, we shall
confine ourselves as much as possible to those points which
it is more particularly essential for the Indian botanist to
understand well, and we shall illustrate them by a reference
to the plants of that country. The chief subjects treated of we
in this Essay will therefore be :— :
1. The object, scope, and design of the Flora Indica, and a
our motives for undertaking it. Èr
2. General considerations connected with the care of v
tematic and descriptive botany.
3. The inifuetico uf variation, the origin of t species,

views taken by borib of species, a
in which they should be treated, | wm

we believe it to be

2 FLORA INDICA.

explain the principles by which they are guided in the execu-
tion of similar works to this.

4. An historical summary of the labours of our predecessors
in Indian botany, whether as authors or collectors, and some
account of the materials at our disposal.

5. A sketch of the meteorology and climate of India, the
excessive complexity of whose seasons offers the most formi-
dable obstacle to the student’s appreciation of the prominent
features of its vegetation.

6. An attempt to divide the area embraced in the Flora-
Indica into physico-geographical or geographico-botanical dis-
tricts. This is intended to serve the double purpose of giv-
ing a slight sketch of the physical characters and vegetation
of these provinces, and of adopting such a carefully-selected
system of nomenclature, as shall be available for assigning
intelligible localities to the species in the body of the Flora, -
and such as may be easily committed to memory, or found
with little trouble on any map. We have long deplored the
defective geographical nomenclature adopted in almost every
work treating of the Natural History of India, and the fact
that * E. Ind.” or “ Ind. Or." is considered in most cases suf-
ciently definite information as to the native place of any pro-
duction found between Ceylon and Tibet, or Cabul and Sin-
gapur; and we hope that the present attempt to remedy so
important a defect will be received with indulgence.

I. Object, scope, and design of the Flora Indica.

Our object, in the work here commenced, is to present a
systematic account of the vegetable productions of British
India, arranged according to natural principles, and based upon
a careful examination of all the materials within our reach.
Besides the descriptions of the Orders, Genera, aud Species, all
matters of importance connected with anatomical, structural,
morphological and physiological points, will, wherever it is
practicable, be treated of, and in other cases pointed out as

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. : 3

subjects worthy of future attention. Geographical distribu-
tion, and the effect of climate, soil, and exposure, have been
made the objects of our special study, and will in all cases be
particularly noted. With regard to economic botany, it is
obviously impossible to do more than briefly enumerate, under
their respective species, the various products which have been
used in the arts: for detailed accounts of their value, we must
refer our readers to the many excellent works on those sub-
jects, which have been published by Indian botanists.

ur work is intended to facilitate the progress of econo-
mists, by supplying their great desideratum, a critical descrip-
tion of the plants which yield the products they seek. We
bave had a considerable experience both in medical and eco-
nomic botany, and we announce boldly our conviction, that,
so far as India is concerned, these departments are at a stand-
still, for want of an accurate scientific guide to the flora of
that country. Hundreds of valuable products are quite un-
known to science, while of most of the others the plants are
known only to the professed botanist. The mass must indeed
always remain so: just as the refinements of the laboratory
and the calculations of the mathematician must ever be mys-
teries to the majority of manufacturers and navigators, whose
operations are based on the sciences in question. It is a mis-
take to suppose that it can be otherwise; or that those who -
are engaged in forwarding a science so EDS and abstruse
as philosophical botány, can command the time to become
familiar with the details of the commercial value of vegeta
products, as to be safe referees on these subjects. On th
other hand, it is equally a mistake to suppose that those :

devote themselves to the collection of economic, orc

4 FLORA INDICA. |

scientific work that we offer this commencement of the Flora
Indica to the public; but though the advancement of abstract
science is indeed its primary object, yet as we yield to none
in our estimate of the value of economic botany, we confi-
dently trust that, as pioneers in this department also, our
labours will be found of material service.

On this accoùnt we need scarcely offer an apology for our
partial use of Latin, which is necessary, as well for economy
of space, as because we are labouring for the benefit of Con-
tinental botanists as well as English ones, and because we
write under a sense of the obligation the former have ren-
dered us, by having published in Latin (instead of French or
German, or still less familiar languages) the many valuable
memoirs on economic and scientific Indian botany, which we
owe to their exertions. When the flora of India is established
on a scientific foundation, it will be desirable that a compen-
dious English version of such a work as ours should be pro-
vided for the use of those who do not pursue science for its
own sake, but yet are desirous of availing themselves of its
results: at present such an undertaking would be premature,

Had it been possible to take up the economic plants of
British India by themselves, and to present a history of them
to the English reader, we should at once have devoted our-
selves to the task, with the certainty of obtaining an amount
of encouragement which a so-called paying work is sure to
command, but which one of a more scientific nature is not
thought worthy of receiving. We should however only be
deceiving the public, were we to propose a scheme which, in
the present deplorably backward state of scientific Indian bo-
tany on the one hand, and the confusion of Indian economic
botany on the other, is literally impracticable. Dr. Royle’s
great work, published twenty years ago, is the only one on
Indian plants that attempts to combine practical with scien-
tific botany ; but five volumes of its size would not bring the

in the Himalaya by the common Aconitum ieri of Europe and North
America, as well as by other species of the genus. us

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 5

subject there treated of up to the present state of our know-
ledge: the difficulties have increased fourfold, from scientific
botany not having advanced pari passu with the economic
branch; and so long as the plants themselves remain unde-
scribed, it is obviously impossible to recognize what are useful,
or so to define them that they shall be known by characters
that contrast with those of the useless. Our principal aim
however being purely botanical, the most insignificant and
useless weed is as much the object of our attention as the
Teak, Sal, and Tea: in the vegetable kingdom, and in the
great scheme of nature, all have equal claims on our notice,
and no one can predicate of any, its uselessness in an eco-
nomic point of view.

Every one who has studied Indian plants, whether for eco-
nomie purposes or for those of abstract science, must have
felt the want of a general work which should include the
labours of all Indian botanists, to be a very serious incon-
venience. Our own experience in India has convinced us of
this; for we found it impossible to determine the names of
many of the most ordinary, and, in an economic point of view,
often most valuable forms; and every day's additional expe-
rience in the preparation of this volume has served to show
more and more clearly, that whilst such a work is wanting sa-
tisfactory progress is impossible. At present the student has

to search in ‘general systematic works, for the descriptions —

of species; and as all of these are imperfect, a multitude of
scattered papers must be consulted for the additions which
have from time to time been made. These too have unfor- ——
tunately so often been published without reference to preced- —
ing works of a similar nature, that the same plant has been ——
described as new by many successive botanists, ignorant wo
neglectful of the labours of their predecessors. ae
A general flora of India must comprise a careful study of
all previously published materials, so as to blend them into an
harmonious whole, and to establish Indian botany on a secure
basis of observation and accurate description. Such a e k is

6 FLORA INDICA.

however, the labour of a lifetime, and although we have un-
dertaken its commencement, we cannot hope to bring it to a
conclusion; our progress in it must depend entirely upon cir-
cumstances at present beyond our control; but we have no.
doubt that when we are compelled to abandon the undertak-
ing, the necessity for the completion of such a work will in-
duce some one to follow in our steps, and to lend a helping
hand to the compilation of a further portion of so indispen-
sable an aid to botanical research.

We should however be wrong, were we to convey the im-
pression that this arduous undertaking has wholly originated
with ourselves: on the contrary, the conviction has for some
years been general among botanists, that the collections accu-
mulated in this country were so ample, that the time had
fully come for the preparation and publication of a Flora In-
dica; and when it was known that we had returned from
India with large and important materials, we were invited .
by all the most illustrious names in the science to combine à
revision of the labours of our predecessors with the publica-
tion of our own discoveries. Many of our friends considered
that for such an undertaking we possessed greater advantages
and facilities than had ever before been available to any bo-

` tanist. Our collections were most extensive, having been
formed over a very wide extent of country, with a knowledge
of the great variability of species, of the chief forms of which
we were desirous of making our specimens illustrative; they
were moreover accompanied by an extensive series of draw-
ings and dissections from the life, and by voluminous notes, in-
dicative of distribution, habit, structure, etc. It was known
that we intended to distribute our plants, which ought not to
be done without a careful examination, for the purpose of de-
termining their names. During this examination much of the
most laborious part of the preparation of a flora must neces-
sarily be undergone; and we were urged to put our results
on record for the benefit of science. Nor must we omit, i
the enumeration of the advantages we enjoyed, a free access

e"

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 4

to the rich herbarium and library of Sir William Hooker, and :
its vicinity to a metropolis containing other collections (espe-
cially the Wallichian Herbarium) indispensable to an Indian
botanist.

Under a combination of so many favourable circumstances,
we felt it our duty to undertake the task proposed to us. Not,
however, having at our command the necessary funds, the sub-
ject was brought before the British Association at the meeting
of 1851, and being most favourably received by its members,
the Directors of the East India Company were strongly memo-
rialized on behalf of an undertaking in which it was expected
that they would feel the deepest interest. In reply to this re-
commendation, the Court declined promoting the object, but
expressed a willingness to take its merits into consideration
on its completion. "The President of the British Association,
in communicating to us this answer, at the same time inti-
mated to us the hopes of his colleagues that we should at
least commence the work. This we did, but, we must con-
fess, with a feeling of discouragement, for the unfavourable
answer of the Court materially retarded our progress, our pri-
vate resources not being sufficient to provide such assistance
as would have relieved us from the mechanical labours of ar-
ranging, distributing, and writing tickets, which have in con-
sequence hitherto occupied more than three-fourths of our
time. "The difficulty of the task has also far exceeded our an-
ticipations, as we were not prepared for so large a proportion
of Indian plants proving identical with those of other ~~
of the world. This has obliged us, in every large genus, to

have recourse to a critical study of the European, Siberian, - >

Chinese, and Japanese floras, which has elucidated results to- — —
tally unexpected by ourselves and fellow-botanists, and at the c d
same time of extraordinary interest and importance to the 7
science of Botanical Geography.

As we are anxious to render each portion of the work as
complete in itself as possible, and are desirous of enlisting
the cause such of our fellqw-hotaniats as may be Ur E.

8 FLORA INDICA.

work up those Natural Orders with which they are most fa-
miliar, the Flora Indica, when completed, will probably con-
sist of a series of monographs. In the commencement now
offered to the public, we have arranged the principal Natural
Orders in the mode of sequence usually adopted in systematic
works, altering the places of a few of the smaller ones, whose
botanical affinities we conceive to have been misunderstood.

We consider it important that the Flora Indica should em-
brace as wide an area as possible, as we are firmly convinced
that no species can be properly defined, until it has been ex-
amined in all the variations induced by those differences in
climate, locality, and soil, which an extensive area alone af-
fords. As also the flora of an area cannot be worked out
without a knowledge of the botany of the countries surround-
ing it (with which it has many plants in common), it follows
that the greater the area embraced, the more fully will it il-
lustrate the habits, forms, and variations, of the species com-
prised within it. For this reason we have extended the limits
of our Flora from Persia to the Chinese dominions.

IL. General considerations connected with the study of
Systematic Botany.

It may seem almost chimerical to look forward to a time
when all the species of the vegetable world shall have been
classified upon philosophieal prineiples, and accurately de-
fined ; and it must be confessed that the present state of de-
scriptive botany does not hold out much prospect of the reali-
zation of so very desirable an object. This, we think, is in a
great measure due, not to any want of students willing and
anxious to take up the subject, but rather to a gradually in-
creasing misapprehension of the true aim and paramount im-
portance of systematie botany, and-of the proper mode of
pursuing the study of the laws that govern the affinities of
plants. We are therefore desirous, at the outset of a work
which is devoted to these subjects, of explaining our views on

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 9

them; and as we trust that our work will fall into the hands
of many beginners who are anxious to devote themselves use-
fully to the furtherance of botanical science, but who have not
an opportunity of acquiring in any other way its fundamental
principles, we shall make no excuse for dwelling at some length
on the subject. We are also anxious to refute the too com-
mon opinion (which has been productive of much injury to
the progress of botany) that the study of system presents no
difficulties, and that descriptive botany may be undertaken by
any one who has acquired a tolerable familiarity with the use
of terms.

There can be no doubt that any observant person may rea-
dily acquire such a knowledge of external characters, as will
in a short time enable him to refer a considerable number of
plants to their natural orders; though even for this first step
more knowledge of principles is required, than to make an
equal advance in the animal kingdom: but to go beyond this,
—to develop the principles of classification, to refer new and
obscure forms to their proper places in the system, to define
natural groups and even species on philosophical grounds, and
to express their relations by characters of real value and with
a proper degree of precision, demand a knowledge of morpho-
logy, anatomy, and often of physiology, which must be com-
pletely at command, so as to be brought to bear, when neces-
sary, upon each individual organ of every species in the group
under consideration. To follow the laws that regulate the
growth of all parts of the plant, especially the structure of
stems, the functions of leaves, the development and arrest of |
floral organs, and the form, position, and minute anatomy of — —
the pollen and ovule, and to trace the whole progress of the 2 E
ovule and its integuments to their perfect state in the sed,

ought all to be familiar processes to the systematic botanist — :

who proceeds upon safe principles; but no progress can be -

made by him who confines his attention chiefly to the modifi-

cations of these organs in individual plants or natural orders.
To mr. pk this. may appear se hy ou

10 FLORA INDICA.

fear to be censured for stating truisms, did not the annals of
natural science present too many instances of the reckless-
ness with which genera, orders, and even so-called natural
systems, have been instituted by tyros without the smallest
practical acquaintance with structure and affinities. We do
not refer merely to the vagaries of a Rafinesque, a Bowditch,
or a Blanco, though a botanist so eminent as Endlicher has
thought it necessary to encumber his pages with characters of
genera which must remain for ever enigmatical, unless some
happy chance should make us acquainted with the specimens
of the authors; we have in view more well-meaning persons,
who have the progress of science at heart, but who, by defec-
tive definitions and erroneous classification, crowd our books
with imperfectly defined genera and with groups and subdi-
visions of no practical value. A knowledge of the relative
importance of characters can only be acquired by long study;
and without a due appreciation of their value, no natural group
can be defined. Hence many of the new genera which are
daily added to our lists rest upon trivial characters, and have
no equality with those already in existence. A proneness to
imitation leads to a gradual increase in their numbers, with-
out a corresponding increase of sectional groups. Indeed,
even when the sectional groups are well defined, and the ge-
nera in themselves natural, a too great increase in the number
of genera is detrimental, by keeping out of view those higher
divisions which are of greater importance. The modern system
of elevating every minor group, however trifling the characters
by which it is distinguished, to the rank of a genus, evinces,
we think, a want of appreciation of the true value of classifica-
tion. The genus is the group which, in consequence of our sys-
tem of lature, is kept most inently before the mind,
attached to it*.

* We may make our meaning
Ficus is surely more natural radere rst po alee sep n
stigma, into which it has been subdivided. So with the genera Anemone, He-
dyotis, Erica, Andromeda, and others which haye been split into many by

ern botanists. Mr. Brown has, in all his works, laboured to keep this

o , pt most r
and which has therefore most importance

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 11

The rashness of some botanists is productive of still more
detrimental effects to the science in the case of species; for
though a beginner may pause before venturing to institute a
genus, it rarely enters into his head to hesitate before pro-
posing a new species. Hence the difficulty of determining
synonymy is now the greatest obstacle to the progress of
systematic botany; and this incubus unfortunately increases
from day to day, threatening at no very distant period so
to encumber the science, that a violent effort will be ne-
cessary on the part of those who have its interests at heart,
to relieve it of a load which materially retards its advance-
ment. The number of species described is now so very great,
and the descriptions are scattered through such a multitude
of books, that even after long research it is difficult to avoid
overlooking much that is already known ; and when botanists
with limited libraries and herbaria institute new species, it is
almost certain that the latter will be found to have been
already characterized. To such an extent is this carried, that
we eould indicate-several works, in which one half and even
more of the species are proposed in ignorance of the labours
of other botanists. Indian Botany unfortunately, far from -
forming an honourable exception in this particular, presents
a perfect chaos of new names for well-known plants, and inac-
curate or incomplete descriptions of new ones,

It must be remembered too that the Linnean canon, by
which twelve words were allowed for a specific character, is
now becoming quite inadequate to the requirements of the
science; and that the brief descriptions, which are now so ge-
nerally substituted for definitions, unless prepared with the
greatest skill, as well as care, and after an inspection of very
numerous specimens, seldom express accurately the essential
characters of a plant. It is indeed vate Aa more and more
evident, that in the great majority ui no definition
is sufficient to enable inexperienced il botats to determine
important principle in view, and to pp pe ie he m ae
failed to check the prevalent tendency to t of genera,

12 FLORA INDICA.

with accuracy the species of a plant, even when the whole genus
is well known; much more is this the case in genera, many
of whose species are yet undiscovered; and most of all, m
those where the forms, though sufficiently well known, are
liable to much variation. In the last case their determination
becomes a special study ; and when attempted without acc
to authentic specimens, leads to inextricable confusion, and its
evil effects are not conftned to specific botany, but extend to
all departments. :

The pages of our Indian Flora will supply numerous illus-
trations of these remarks, and we would direct the attention
of those commencing the study to the lesson to be deriv
from these instructive errors; for where the first botanists of
the day have failed, beginners cannot be expected to succeed.
It cannot be too strongly impressed upon all students of bo-
tany, that it is only after much preliminary study, and with
the aids of a complete library, and an herbarium contam-
ing authentic specimens of a very large proportion of know?
species, that descriptive botany can be effectively carried out}
and it would be well for science if this were fully understood
and acted upon. | |
_ The prevailing tendency on the part of students of all
branches of natural history, to exaggerate the number of spe
cies, and to separate accidental forms by trifling characters, 15,
we think, clearly traceable to the want of early training D.
accurate observation, and of proper instruction in the objects
and aim of natural science. Students are not taught to syS-
tematize on broad grounds and sound principles, though
this is one of the most difficult processes, requiring gt
judgment and caution; or, what is worse, they are led by the
example if not by the precepts of their teachers, to regard
generic and specific distinctions as things of little importance
to be fixed by arbitrary characters, or according to accidental
circumstances. As a consequence, the study of systematic
botany is gradually taking a lower and lower place in OU. -

schools; and, bemg abandoned by many of those who are —

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 13

best qualified to do it justice, it falls into the hands of a class
of naturalists, whose ideas seldom rise above species, and who,
by what has well been called hair-splitting, tend to bring the
study of these into disrepute.

It will generally be found that botanists who confine their
attention to the vegetation of a circumscribed area, take a
much more contracted view of the limits of species, than
those who extend their investigations over the whole surface
of the globe. This is partly, no doubt, owing to the force of
bad example; and partly to the fact that the student who
takes up the study of the flora of his native country, finds
that the species are all tolerably well known, and that no
novelty is to be discovered. There is therefore a natural ten-
dency to make use of trifling differences, from the scope which
they afford for minute observation and critical disquisition ;
whilst the more close comparison of the few species which
come under his investigation, leads the local botanist to attach
undue importance to differences which the experienced ob-
server knows may be safely attributed to local circumstances.
To this tendency there can be no limit, when the philosophy
of system is not understood; the distinctions which appeared
trifling to botanists a quarter of a century ago, are at the pre-
sent day so magnified by this class of observers, that they
constantly discover novelties in regions which have been tho-
roughly well explored; considering as such, forms with which
our predecessors were well acquainted, and which they rightly
regarded as varieties*.

Another result of the depreciated state of systematic bo-
tany is, that intelligent students, being repelled by the puti-
lities which they everywhere encounter, and which i

their progress, turn their attention to physiology before they
have acquired even the rudiments of classification, or an ele-
mentary practical acquaintance with the chhsctóxs “of the na-

* Miny of tho species which Bate been Sec a. arene

cated by Haller, Ray, Tournefo
* to the rank of varieties, when the science was reformed by Linnarus.

14 FLORA INDICA.

tural orders of plants. Unfortunately, in botany, as in every
other branch of ‘natural science, no progress can be made in
the study of the vital phenomena except the observer have z
previous accurate acquaintance with the various modifications
under which the individual organs of plants appear in the dif-
ferent natural orders, and such an appreciation of the cone
parative value, structural and morphological, of these modifi-
cations, as can only be obtained by a careful study of the affi-
nities of their genera and species. Ignorance of these general
laws leads to misinterpretation of the phenomena investigated
by the physiologist, and to that confusion of ideas which sig:
conspicuous in the writings of some of the astute physiolo-
gical observers of the day. |

The modern system of botanical instruction attempts far
too much in a very limited space of time, and sends the stu-
dent forth so insufficiently grounded in any branch of the
science, that he is unprepared for the difficulties which he
encounters, let his desire to progress be ever so great. The
history of botanical discovery, and the philosophy of its ad-
vance, form instructive chapters for the student in any de-
partment of natural science. In Professor Whewell’s ‘ His-
tory of the Inductive Sciences,’ the subject is ably sketched
for the information of the general reader; and it is there

of morphology, a doctrine which, more than any other, has
tended to advance scientific botany. A third great discovery;
that of the nature of the ovule, and the relation of the pollen-
tube to the ovary, received its principal illustration at the
hands of Brown, our chief systematist, and of Brongniart, also
a practised botanist.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 15

It should not be forgotten, that the relative importance of
physiology is very different in the animal and vegetable king-
doms. In the former, structure and function operate so di-
rectly upon one another, that the great groups are, to a certain
extent, defined by well-marked external characters, which are
at once recognizable by the student, and are familiar, or at
least intelligible, to those even who have paid no attention
to natural history. In the vegetable kingdom this is by no
means the case: the processes of assimilation and secretion
present but little of that complication which renders the study
of animal physiology so important; they are, on the contrary,
uniform almost throughout its whole extent, and moreover so
simple in their modus operandi, that this very simplicity pre-
vents their being rightly understood. In consequence, even
the two great classes of Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons are
not distinguishable without considerable practice and study ;
and were we dependent upon actual inspection of the organs
whence the essential characters of these two groups are drawn,
for the means of recognizing them, Systematic Botany would
be an impracticable study.

. Herein lies one great obstacle which meets the beginner on

the very threshold of his botanical studies: he sees the great
divisions of the animal kingdom to be recognizable by mere
inspection, and that familiar characters are also natural, and
available for purposes of classification: the very names of the
groups convey definite information, and to a great extent give
exact ideas. Birds, fishes, reptiles, etc. are all as natural as
they are popular divisions; but what have we in the vegetable
kingdom to guide the student through the two hundred and
fifty natural orders of flowering-plants ? As with a new lan-
guage, he must begin from the very beginning, and also avail
himself of artificial means to procure as much superficial
knowledge of structure and affinity as shall enable him to see —

that there is a way through the maze. Hence the obvious - x

necessity of an artificial system of some sort to the beginner,
who has, at the same time, to master a terminology, which,

J

16 FLORA INDICA.

if not so complex as that of zoology, is more difficult at the
outset, from the want of standards of comparison between the
organs of plants and those he is familiar with in himself as a
member of the sister kingdom. Applying these remarks to
practice, the botanical student finds that he has much to un-
learn at the very outset; in many cases he has misapplied the
terms root, stem, leaf, etc., and contracted most erroneous
ideas of their structure and functions; while he is startled to
find that the popular divisions of plants into trees, shrubs,
and herbs,—leafy and leafless, water and land, erect, climbing,
or creeping,—are valueless even as guides to the elements of
the science. |

It is not however to be supposed, because pure physiology
is of secondary importance to the right understanding of the
affinities of plants, that botany is therefore a less noble or
philosophieal study than zoology; since we find anatomy, de-
velopment, and morphology, occupying a very far higher rank
in proportion. Being deprived, as he is in most cases, of all
technical aids to the determination even of the commoner
exotic natural families, the systematist is compelled to com-
mence with the knife and microscope, and can never relinquish
these implements. Systematic Botany is indeed based upon
development; aud no one can peruse, however carelessly, the
most terse diagnosis of a natural order or genus of plants,
without being struck with the variety and extent of know-
ledge embodied as essential to its definition and recognition.
Not only are the situation and form, division or multiplica-
tion, relative arrest or growth, of the individual organs ex-
actly defined, in strictly scientific and scrupulously accurate
language, but the development of each is recorded from an
early stage: the vernation and stipulation of the leaves; the

estivation of the young calyx and corolla, and their duration

relatively to other organs; the development and cohesion of
the stamens; the position and insertion of the anther; its
pollen; the cohesion or separation of the carpels, and the
stages of their development from the bud to the mature fruit,

|

|

. INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. I7

and from the ovule to the ripe seed, are all essential points;
all, however minute, must in many cases be actually inspected
before the position of a doubtful genus can be ascertained in
the Natural System ; and this is not the exception, but the rule.
The necessity for acquiring: so extensive and detailed a
knowledge indicates a power of variation in those organs from
which the natural characters are drawn, that defeats any at-
tempt to render one, or a few of them only, available for the
urposes of classification; and hence it is that the study of
morphology, or the homologies of the organs, becomes indis-
pensable to the systematist: by this he reduces all anomalies
to a common type, tests the value of characters, and develops
new affinities. The number, form, and relative positions of
organs may supply technical characters, by which observers of
experience recognize those natural orders under which a great
number of plants arrange themselves; but a knowledge of
structure and anatomy alone enable the botanist to progress
beyond this, and to define rigidly : whilst the study of deve-
lopment affords him safe principles upon which to systema-
tize and detect affinities, and morphology supplies the means —
harmony |

of testing the value of the results, and reveals the ony —

that reigns throughout the whole vegetable world.
Physiology, again, is a branch of botany very much apart
from these: its aim is the noblest of all, being the elucidation
of the laws that regulate the vital functions of plants. The
botanical student of the present day, however, is too often
taught to think that getting up the obscure and disputed spe-
culative details of physiology, is the most useful elementary
information he can obtain during the short period that i bg oh da
him to devote to botany*; and that, if to this he adds the seru-

* As weare writing in the h ot bing wei to one meli brethren
us à: E that it is not to the =

functions of organs he might easily have acquired at as
pep ra hw i ah ntl i i to the :

18 FLORA INDICA.
tiny of a few of the points under a microscope, he has made
real progress as an observer. This, we maintain, is no more
botany, than performing chemical experiments is chemistry, oT
star-gazing, astronomy. A sound elementary knowledge of
vegetable physiology is essential to the naturalist, and should
indeed be a branch of general education, as it requires nothing
but fair powers of observation and an ordinary memory to at-
quire it. For the student to confine his attention to this
knowledge of the vegetable world, and to try and improve
upon it by crude experiments of his own, undertaken in igno-
tance of the branches of pure botany we have enumerated, is @
very rational amusement, but nothing more. e
A review of the progress of the science in England during
the last fifty years, proves indisputably, that more botanists
were made by the thorough grounding in classification to
which all students were formerly subjected, than by the pre-
sent method of commencing instruction with anatomy and
physiology, organic chemistry, the use of compound micro-
-scopes, and similar abstruse subjects, which are mysteries to
the majority of students. The latter are indeed, in too many
cases, perfectly ignorant of the elements of natural science,
and require some practical acquaintance with plants and their
organs, before they can appreciate the relations of the different
branches of botany to one another, or discriminate between
what it is essential to understand first, and what is better
acquired afterwards. Were the elements of science taught at
schools, this would not be so: we should then have the stu-
dent presenting himself at the botanical lectures fully prepared
for the more difficult branches of the science, and for making
that progress m them for which the professor’s aid is indis-
pensable. A sound practical knowledge of system we hold to
be an essential preliminary to the study of the physiology of

plication of the Natural System, as illustrated b medicinal plants and their
properties, The botanical class would not aan be 2 i:

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 19

plants,—a study which requires also a practical acquaintance
with organic chemistry, consummate skill in handling the dis-
secting knife, and command over the microscope, a good eye,
a steady hand, untiring perseverance, and above all, a discri-
minating judgment to check both eye, hand, and instrument.
A combination of these rare qualities makes the accomplished
vegetable physiologist, and their indispensability gives physio-
logy its pre-eminence in practice.

III. Subjects of Variation, Origin of Species, Specific Centres,
Hybridization, and Geographical Distribution.

It has been with no desire of obtruding our views upon our
readers that we have ventured to discuss these obscure sub-
jects with relation to Indian plants, but from a conviction,
that in the present unsatisfactory state of systematic botany
it is the duty of each systematist to explain the principles
upon which he proceeds; and we do it not so much with the
intention of arguing the subject, as of pointing out to students
the many fundamental questions it involves, and the means
of elucidating them.

To every one who looks at all beneath the surface of de-
scriptive botany, it cannot but be evident that the word
species must have a totally different signification in the opinion -
of different naturalists; but what that signification is, seldom
appears except inferentially. After having devoted much la-
bour in attempting to unravel the so-called species of some `
descriptive botanist, we have sometimes been told that the
author considers all species as arbitrary creations, that he —
has limited the forms he has called species by arbitrary cha-
racters, and that he considers it of no moment how many or
how few he makes. So long as this opinion is founded on con-
'vietion, we can urge no reasonable objection against its adop-

tion; but it is absolutely necessary that the principle should 4 * t

be avowed, and that those who think the contrary should not.
| have to waste time nenne: for nature's laws in the works

20 FLORA INDICA.

of naturalists who seek to bind nature by arbitrary laws. So
again with regard to specific centres ; except. we are agreed
with an author as to whether the same species has been created
in one or more localities, and at one or more times, we shall
be at cross purposes when discussing points and principles re-
lating to identity of species and geographical distribution.

Great differences of opinion have from the earliest days of’

science always existed on the nature of species. "Phe preva-— -

lent opinion has undoubtedly at all times been, that a species
is a distinet creation, distinguishable from all others by cer-
tain permanent characters. Many eminent philosophers, how-
ever, have taken a contrary view; of these the best known
have been Lamarck, and more recently the anonymous author
of the * Vestiges of Creation? Into the arguments on either
side it is not now our intention to enter; indeed we could not
do so without occupying more space and time than are at
our disposal. A most masterly view of the present state of
the question will be found in Sir C. Lyell’s * Principles of Geo-
logy,’ where the arguments of Lamarck and others are stated
with great fairness, and answered by the, author, whose
opinion is decided in favour of Rare ipit definite crea-
tions. In this we are dis vir o :
gument which is sufficient to icr ses à priori cc umm tò
which facts appear to point, that it is more probable that spe-
cies should have been created with a certain degree of varia-

bility, than that mutability should be a part of the scheme of.
mature. This however is pre-eminently a question for £

matists. Long and patient observation in the field, and cle
practice in sifting and examining the comparative value of |

" eharacters, can alone give the experience which will warrant

the expression of a decided opinion on a question of so much

B dmt be doubted that the general acceptance which the
doctrine of the mutability of species has met with amongst
superficial naturalists, has originated in a reaction from early
impressions of the absolute fixity of characters. The student

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. at

who is taught that species are definite creations, constant
and unchangeable, without being cautioned as to their power
of variation within certain limits, finds, when he begins to ob-
serve for himself, that he has constant difficulty in determin-
ing their limits, and that abler judges than himself are equally
at fault. The more books he consults, the greater are the
discrepancies he meets with; if he has recourse to gardens,
he there finds species still more sportive; and if he travels,
he meets with a change of form under every climate; till at
last, perplexed and mortified, he gives up the study of specific
botany, and becomes a convert to the belief that species are
the arbitrary creations of systematists. And such must be
the result in the great majority of instances, while each ob-
server has to acquire for himself that familiarity with the
amount of variation to which organized beings are subject,
which alone will render him a sound systematist. For so long
as our early education does not teach us this important prin-
ciple, so long shall we find beginners refusing to accept the
conclusions arrived at by abler botanists.

Even if we admit the hypothesis that the existence of species
as definite creations is inconsistent with facts, it does not ne-
cessarily follow that the study of systematic botany is fruitless ;
for such a supposition involves the operation of laws which
govern the variations of plants, and in accordance with which
they remain fixed for a longer or shorter period; and such

cee

laws it becomes the duty of the systematist to develop. The =

advocates for their agency principally base their belief upon
hybridity, and variability induced by climatie influences; but
we shall attempt to show, that all the legitimate conclusions

which can be drawn from a study of these Phenomens nana eee ct T

posed to the theory of universal De

A. On the effects of Hybridization.

Recent experiments have led EL A:

. 1. It is a much more Se ao produce h;
even sedet Rari vi is usually pose

29 FLORA INDICA.

number of species capable of being impregnated even by skil-
ful management, is very few; and in nature the stigma ie
a specific action, which not only favours and quickens e
operation of the pollen of its own species, but which resists

retards the action of that of another; so that the artist has
not only to forestall the natural operation, but to experience
Opposition to his conducting the artificial one. es

2. Even when the impregnation is once effected, very 2
seeds are produced, still fewer of these ripen, and fewest E í
become healthy plants, capable of maintaining an indepen pe
existence; this is a very important point, for under the m
favourable influences the average number of seeds thak P
shed by a healthy plant in a state of nature come to g
chiefly owing to the pre-occupation of the soil and the =
of the animal creation. E

.9. The offspring of a hybrid has never yet been known :
possess a character foreign to those of its parents; but 1
blends those of each, whence hybridization must be regar
as the means of obliterating, not creating, species.

4. The offspring of hybrids are almost invariably absolutely
barren, nor do we know an authenticated case of the seco
generation maturing its seeds.

5. In the animal kingdom hybrids are still rarer in an ať-
tificial state, are all but unknown in a natural one, and are
almost invariably barren.

On the other hand, it is often argued that hybrids are com-
mon in gardens, and that their occurrence in a state of nature
cannot be denied; and that if the permanence of one such
hybrid be admitted, the whole fabric of species is shaken to 1ts
foundation, Such summary conclusions are however opposed
to philosophical caution : the whole subject is one that cannot
be cleared up by a consideration of exceptional cases ; it must
be argued upon broad principles, and unfortunately no argu-
ment has ever been adduced that has not been taken in evi-
dence on both sides of the question. "This is especially the

case with hybridization, which, in so far as it can produce à - :

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 2a

form distinct from either parent, does, in one sense, create
what may temporarily pass for a species; and in so far as the
hybrid combines the characters of both parents, it tempora-
rily obliterates the distinctive characters of each. All, then,
that we could legitimately conclude from these facts is, that
were hybrids of universal occurrence, they would have obli-
terated all traces of species, but that, exceptional in art, and
not proven if not almost impossible in nature, they cannot be
assumed to have produced any appreciable result.

There are, however, other points connected with the subject
of hybridity, which are of practical importance to the syste-
matist ; and in the first place, the fact of its being generally
assumed by continental botanists that hybrids do occur in na-
ture, must not be overlooked. Thus we have so-called hybrid
gentians in the Jura, and hybrid thistles in Germany ; whence
the possibility of similar productions occurring in India is to

borne in mind. It is, however, a singular fact, that these
hybrids are vouched for only in genera most notoriously
apt to vary, and mainly by hair-splitting botanists. In the
course of our extended wanderings, it has been our habit to
acquaint ourselves with the plants as we gathered them, and
so to observe their differential characters in the field, that we
were never at a loss for the means of understanding one an-
other when alluding to any particular species; yet we never
met with a plant that suggested to us even a suspicion of hy-
bridization. Dr. Wallich, whose tropical experience is pro-
bably greater than that of any other botanist whatever, and
whose mind and eyes were always open to seize characters and
discriminate species, makes the same remark. Griffith, aman -
of singular powers of observation, and whose experience was
very great, never alludes to the subject ; nor is the existence
of hybrids in nature ever noticed in the pages of Roxburgh,
Jack, Wight, or Gardner (of Ceylon). . It is very true that.

* M. Jordan has not unfrequently, it would appear, found that seeds col- oe

lected on particular species have produced a different form, and he has not hesi-
tated to infer that the ovules of the plant had been impregnated by a di

24, FLORA INDICA.

all this proves nothing; but when we add the tacit acquies-
cence of Robert Brown, and of all other botanists who have
lived amid a tropical vegetation, and devoted themselves to
its study, it will not be considered surprising that we should
suspect such evidence as has hitherto been adduced by local
observers only, and in very limited areas.

The subject of hybridization is however well worthy of the
attention of the tropical botanist ; and both in his garden and
in the field, he should keep his attention always alive to the
importance of observing every phenomenon that may bear
upon its agency, and should institute operations that will
throw light upon the subject.

B. On Variation of Species.

Although the researches of naturalists have not hitherto
led to the detection of those laws in obedience to which many
species of plants vary much in one climate and less in others,
or remain constant throughout many climatic conditions, they
indicate the operation of certain general laws, whose effects
are as follows :—

l. Contiguous areas, with different climates, are peopled by
different species of plants, and not by the same under differ-
ent forms. 2. Similar climates in distant areas are not peopled
by the same or even similar species, but generally by different
natural orders of plants. 3. Both contiguous and remote areas
. contain a certain admixture of species common to two or all
of them, which retain their individuality under every change
of climate,

These are generally admitted faets; there are however ex-
ceptions, upon which are based the

species. The contrary inference, that species are subject unt cl.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 25

form, is often the only guide we have to their origin. To us
it appears that but one legitimate conclusion may be drawn
from the facts ; and that, taking the broadest view of the case,
while it is difficult, on the one hand, to reconcile the acknow-
ledged tendency of varieties and hybrids to revert to their
original state, with the fact that the floras of remote areas,
possessing similar climates, are permanently and prominently
different in their main elements; on the other, it is equally
remarkable that the majority of the plants found wild or
cultivated in all climates, are not specifically changed by any ;
and this, whether they are of species that have been thus
widely spread for ages, or such as have been introduced by
man in later times.

In the Botanical Gardens at Caleutta many thousands of
plants from all parts of the world have been cultivated with
more or less success, and some have become denizens of the
soil; but in no instance has such a change of character been
produced as could justify the suspicion that specific marks
might be obliterated by even such violent contrasts of climate
as Calcutta and Australia, or Caleutta and the Cape of Good
Hope, afford. On the contrary, the seedlings seem infallibly |
to resemble their parents for generation after generation, al-
tered perhaps in size, and more frequently in habit, and ac-
commodating themselves to the seasons of India, but remain-
ing true to their botanical characters. E

With regard to the specific effects of climate on plants, .
they are extremely difficult of appreciation, the observer sel-
dom having the opportunity of becoming familiar with the -
same species under very different climatic influences, xr
and the same time. This is, however, an essential p int for
nothing is so fallacious as recolleetions of the habit. and d
neral appearance even of very familiar plants. Natum ou
selves repeatedly gathered some of fhe- omami elt
weeds in foreign countries without recognizing them, t gu t
they differed in no respect, even of habit; from those we e 7
been familiar with from childhood ,—s° deceptive "c <

26 . FLORA INDICA.
fects of local cireumstances and temporary associations, which
give a foreign colouring to everything surrounding them.
The following remarks on the relation between climate and
the development of species in India, though crude, may prow
suggestive to those enabled to pursue this subject. Although
India presents greater contrasts of climate than any other area
of equal size in the world, we do not find that those genera
species, which prevail over all its parts, are so variable in any
respect as are the plants of some countries which enjoy à mon
uniform climate; as an example, we may say that the speci
forming the flora of New Zealand are, as a whole (proportion:
ately to the extent of the flora), far more variable than those
. of the mountains or plains of India. Could this fact be ex-
panded, and, being confirmed in a wider survey, be proved tobe
of general application, it would be one of the most important m
data to start from in the investigation of those laws that reg™ —
late the development of varieties; but we are not pre :
say that à comparison of the species which inhabit the exces A
sive climates of different parts of India with those that inhabit
the uniform climates, supports this view: for instanc® 7^ —
central or temperate regions of the Himalaya, where perennial :
humidity and coolness prevail, are not peopled by very V Tm
genera and species, whilst the alpine regions that are charac.
terized by an excessive climate are so, and the annuals of the è
hot plains are peculiarly sportive in stature, habit, hairine |
foliage, and number and form of their smaller organs.
Another point, intimately connected with the question of
the power, of climate in is tbe
relation that exists
number of ies that inhabi

*

and most interesting field

: ma in mountains and temperate?
gions of the Himalaya, and on the hot humid coasts of Jen

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. T£.

and the Malay peninsula and islands, produce an abundance
of well-marked species of plants, whilst the dry, hot, lower
hills of Central India, with contrasted seasons, produce com-
paratively few, and none presenting any great difficulties to
the systematist; as also that the plains of the Gangetic valley
and of the peninsula, which have marked seasons, are com-
paratively poor in species, whilst those of the Cape, Australia,
and South America, also having decided summer heat and
winter cold, abound in species. Such discrepancies prove how
subtle an element climate is, and how extremely cautious the
naturalist should be in generalizing upon its effects. They

especially warn us not to consider the influence of climate as-

paramount in determining the distribution of species or pre-
valence of forms. We learn from them also that the primd
facie evidence in favour of definite creations is not to be lightly
put aside; and they suggest the propriety of instituting ob-
servations in proportional botany, as that branch of the science
may be called, which develops the relations between the num-

ber of orders, genera, and species, contained in an area, and its |

climate and other physical characters.

And now that we are on the subject of variation, it ap-
pears advisable to impress upon the Indian botanist the value
of studying its phenomena in the field. We pledge our ex-
perience that he will find it the most profitable department of
systematic botany he can pursue; and that the result of his
investigations will be that he will take a wide and extended
view of the variations of species, consistently with their still
possessing certain definable limits. We shall offer a few re-

marks on this point under two heads :—variation of parts of
the same individual, and variation between different indi i E

duals of the same species. p

l. Variation in organs of the same individual plant. From
the luxuriance of the vegetation with which the Indian bo-
tanist is so often surrounded, and the rapidity of its develop-

ment, he has advantages for pursuing this inquiry that he

servers in colder climates do not possess. In general terms,

€
L
:

;

28 FLORA INDICA.
~ the most important groups of phenomena requiring elucida-
tion and careful description are, —1. The changes that accom-
pany the growth of individual organs from the seedling state
to the decaying plant, 2. Variations in the same organs, 8$
displayed in different parts of the same individual. 3. Varia-
tions in the development and distribution of the sexual or-
gans in plants with unisexual flowers, and in bisexual plants.
It is to our neglect, and often to our ignorance, of the
changes in form that so many organs undergo during the dif
ferent stages of the life of the individual, or of the different
form under which they appear in different parts of the same
individual, that we owe so many of the spurious specie?
which crowd the pages of our systematic works; and 1t 38
to the want of that early training to habits of observation m
the field, which we have so strenuously advocated, that is 1
be attributed the rarity of that power of discrimination be-
tween essential and non-essential characters, which alone Ca?
make an observer a sound systematist. We therefore eaf
nestly recommend to the Indian botanist the detailed study
of oe and their organs*, with the view of pem
ig their limits of variation. In relative size especially, the
observer will find immense variation ; for, ne animal
canon, proportional dimensions are of small moment in the
vegetable kingdom. This fact, so familiar to the botani
experience, is always a puzzle to the zoologist, who fancies be
rind a vagueness and want of exactness in all botani
writings (except in those of the too numerous class that make

* In Wight and Arnott’s « me .
upon, and a warning given totem shi his point is especially dest

*

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 29

still greater differences between these organs, when taken from
different flowers. And however carefully we investigate the
anatomy of a plant, we never fail to find similar deviations
from ideal regularity prevailing ; for even the number of ovules
(when more than two) varies in the different cells of one ova-
rium, as do the number of ovaria in flowers that bear several*.
As regards variations in the floral organs, these are apparently
more likely to occur, the less the individual parts deviate from
the normal type (the leaf), of which they are modifications ;
as if the more complete adaptation to a special function ren-
dered them less liable to casual variation. We find, for in-
stance, that the carpels of Ranunculaceous plants vary much in
shape, while those of Uméellifere and Composite are almost
constant; and that the sepals of Rosa and Peonia present re-
markable variations of form, while those of Dianthus and
Kalanchoe, which are united into a tube, retain their form,
with scarcely any modification, in each speciest.

2. Variation between different individuals of the same species.
This is a more fertile source of spurious species than that last
treated of, and, in our opinion, the neglect of its effects has
mainly contributed to such a multiplication of species in the
vegetable kingdom, as botanists unfamiliar with large herbaria
and exotic plants are slow to believe; and to the exaggerated
estimates of the supposed known extent of the vegetable cre-
ation that gain common credence. We feel safe in saying

* Tt is hardly necessary to allude to the desirability of studying the various
forms induced by artificial causes: the browsing of cattle on shrubs, for in-
stance, which is almost invariably followed by an abnormal state of foliage on
the subsequently developed shoots, has been a prolific source of bad species ;
while there is scarcely an operation of man that does not tend to produce —
in the vegetation surrounding him. :

t The shape of floral leaves and bracts is, in general, much less constant than

30 FLORA INDICA.

that the number of known plants is swelled one-third beyond
its due extent, by the introduction of bad species founded on
habit, and on accidental varieties produced by soil, exposure,
etc. This subject admits of classification under two heads, to
neither of which can we be expected to devote much space in
this Essay.

1. There are accidental variations due to no apparent
causes or to very fluctuating ones, as colour of flowers and
leaves, odour, hairiness (to a great degree), development of
parts, strength of medicinal or other properties, hardness and
various properties of wood, and many others. 2. More per-
manent deviations that accompany change of locality, and af-
fect more or less all the individuals inhabiting a certain area:
these may often be traced to physical causes, and give ucc
to races and stocks, which are more or less permanent under
cultivation and changed conditions, such as habit, hardiness,
and duration of life and of foliage (evergreen or deciduous);
predilection for certain soils and exposures, and other cha-
racters which are more or less obviously induced by opera-
tions that have extended through a series of generations. |

Gregarious plants, in all states, whether wild or cultivated,
and field-crops in particular, offer excellent opportunities of

studying these phenomena. Nor are these remarks appli- : |

cable to herbaceous or shrubby plants only: even in this coun-
try the variations of the recently introduced Deodar are al-
ready attracting attention to the question of its specific diver- -
sity from the Cedar of Lebanon and that of North Africa*.

* As regards the specific differences between the common Cedar and Deodar, ee
we think the question still open to di : 2 d

3 persistent and those of the Deodar deciduous :
the fact being that the Cedars at Kew and sise | al

The ) = a ise d em
under which the trees haye been I : ergo

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 31

The varieties that may be selected from a plantation of seed-
ling Spruce, Larch, or Yew plants are innumerable ; but so led
away are observers by dominant ideas as to the form and
habit that plants should assume, that similar differences in
other species are seldom put down to a similar power of vary-
ing, as à priori they should be, but are taken as evidence of
specific difference. To this proneness to attach undue im-
portance to variation, we owe the separation of Pinus Pin-
drow from Webbiana, P. Khutrow or P. Morinda from P.
Smithiana ; nor is this all, for species have been made of the
commonest English plants which grow in the Himalaya, be-
cause they present differences of habit when compared with
English individuals, but which plants, if compared with con-
tinental specimens of the same species, are found to be iden-
tical with them : to such an extent has this been carried, that
of the several hundred European plants found in India, there
is hardly a species that has not had one (and many, more)
new names given to it.

- The differences in the properties of plants and in the eola
and durability, etc. of woods, demand a short notice, because
the idea is too prevalent that these are very unvarying dia-
gnostic properties of species. That some woods are always
good, and some as constantly worthless, is incontestable; but
this applies chiefly to those of very remarkable hardness or
density or weight, or other very unusually marked quality ;
and even of these, the Teak, Sissoo, Sal, etc., each vary much
in quality, whilst the wood of other kinds is singularly va-
riable, as of the Indian Pines, Oaks, Laurels, Ebonies, ete. —
With regard to the Pines, this is very much to be attributed —
to the soil and climate, and consequent rapidity of growth

are so sportive in the Deodar, that we have seen many specimens of it that are
as unlike what we call the typical Deodar, as they aro unlike the Cedar ; and

in the shape of the cone-scales of the Deodar, Cedar, and Algerine Cedar, which

have never been indicated, and may be of value : but we doubt their proving de x dme 3

pare su at bx Alpine a in this respect, approaching the
and thus uniting all three

E

32 FLORA INDICA.

and development of resinous qualities. Thus the wood of
the English-grown Lebanon Cedars differs greatly in colour,
hardness, and odour; and the Swiss Larch and Scotch Pine,
when planted in England, yield very inferior timber compared
to what they do in their native forests. The wood of the
English Oak grown at the Cape of Good Hope is worthless,
as is that of the American Locust-tree, and indeed of most

American timber-trees, in England. The varieties of Oak* -
wood in our own climate are no less notoriously different ;
and the endless discussions that have arisen as to the relative
properties of timber-trees, and the specific differences between
the plants that produce them, may to a great extent all be
traced to the same cause.

With regard to the development of medicinal properties
they vary extremely in the same species. Of this the most
conspicuous Indian examples are presented by the Opium
Poppy, Mudar (Calotropis), and the Cannabis sativa, the com-
mon Hemp of England, which yields Bhang and Chirris in
varying quantities, and of different quality, very much in pro-
portion to the humidity of the soil and climate it grows in.
The Digitalis grown in the Himalaya is said to have proved
almost inert, and so with other plants which have been cul-
tivated for medical and economic purposes, as the Tea and
many English fruits and vegetables.

We have reserved habit as the last point to which we shall
allude in connection with this subject, though we believe it
to be of all others the most deceptive, as indicating specific
difference. Habit is a thing which every one thinks he ap-
preciates, but which no two persons similarly appreciate ; each
individual’s conception of it depending on his own knowledge
and experience, usually on first impressions, and often on pre-
conceived ideas which become dominant. Like all other vague
terms, it is used with as much confidence by a gardener to

* We do not here allude to the difference between Quercus pedunculata and
sessiliflora, but to that between the wood of the same species or variety, as

climates.

crown in different
e
,

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. : 33

discriminate varieties, as by the botanist to distinguish spe-
cies. The student should be on his guard to avoid being led
astray by dominant ideas on this subject, and fancying that
the aspect of a species to which he is most accustomed is the
typical one of its race. Let him examine well, in their native
forests, the Pines (those most variable of plants). Let him
compare Pinus longifolia from a deep dell in the humid at-
mosphere of Kumaon, Nipal, or Sikkim, with the same tree
growing on a sandstone rock in the arid climate of the Pan-
jab. Let him contrast the Larch of Switzerland or the Tyrol,
with that cultivated in our English plantations, or the common
Scotch fir of the sandy plains of North Germany, with the
same tree on the higher Alps; or attempt to give limits to the
variations of the Yew-tree everywhere, whether wild or culti-
vated. Our Junipers, Willows, Birches, and Roses, will afford
in abundance similar instances of great mutability of form,
with no modification of essential characters ; and the gardener
makes of one and the same species, or even variety, a standard
or espalier, a tree or shrub, an erect or decumbent plant.
Most of these instances, and many others, must be fami-
har to botanists; yet we believe we shall meet with few sup-
porters in the Scalar we have formed, and to which direct
observation has led us, that habit alone, when unaccompanied
by characters, in the organs of reproduction especially, is a
no speeifie weight whatever.

As we write, a hundred instances of protean ] habit in In

dian plants crowd upon our memory. The common Yew, which

is indigenous throughout the whole length of the Himalaya
and in the Khasia mountains, wherever it grows in the deep
forests is a tall tree, with naked trunk, rivalling in antt :
sions the giant pines and oaks with which it is sur E
on the skirts of the same forests it is Misure cu ATUM
bush, while on open slopes it becomes a stout, dense, tabular- -
branched tree. The Rose, Spiræa, and Berberry of the Wests

34 ; FLORA INDICA.

growing on open slopes. The common Junipers defy all at-
tempts at circumscription by habit, and so do the Cotone-
asters. The Himalayan Box (Sarcococca), like that of Eu-
rope, is now an undershrub and now a tree. The Hippophae
and Myricaria of Western Tibet, which are first met with as
trees, as they ascend to colder regions dwindle down to little
shrubs, stunted and almost prostrate ; while Ephedra, an erect
shrub, two feet high, on the Indus, at 7000 feet, in the mom
humid climate of Kunawur sends out long, lax, whip-like
branches, and at 15,000 feet is scarce an inch long. Let any
one recal to mind the gigantic Sal, with tapering trunk, in the
Terai forest, and the gnarled tree it becomes on dry slopes;
or contrast the noble Sissoo near a village in Upper India
with the slender, pale, and apparently sickly (yet really robust
and healthy) inhabitant of the gravelly banks of streams x
the base of the Himalaya; or the wild Jujube, an undershrub,
not a foot high, with the same plant cultivated as a spread-
ing tree. Many figs have straight, erect, unsupported trunks,
in open dry places, yet in humid forests the same species
send down thousands of roots from their branches, like the
Banyan. Most of the Indian annuals are, in like manner,
multiform; being tall, slender, and delicate, in moist grassy
places, during the rains, and prostrate and wiry in open spots,
and at a drier season: this is especially the case with the
little Cassie of the Mimosoid group, with various Indigofe’®
and Alysicarpi, and even with Aischynomene.
The universal recognition of the importance of habit, as #

are distinguished mainly by habit, and, though very permanent

poplar—a dicecious tree, of which one sex only is known, and
that in cultivation, and which appears to be nothing more -
than a tapering state of Populus nigra, accidentally produced,

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 35

and perpetuated by cuttings. Similar examples are afforded
by all our domestic fruit-trees, among which, by a practised
eye, many different sorts can be recognized at once.

In conclusion, the majority of our readers will smile when
we add that the general impression of persons of intelligence,
that they know our common English trees at first sight, is to
a great degree illusory: we have all an ideal Oak, Elm, Pop-
lar, etc., and we call the specimens that do not come up to
that ideal abnormal, and representations of such we say are
not characteristic ; but let any one keep a watch upon himself
in the fields, parks, or forests of countries not his own, yet
tenanted by trees specifically the same as those of his own,
and we venture to assert that he will find his preconceived
ideas fall to the ground in very many cases. We do not
mean to say that he will not recognize a park oak, churchyard
yew, or weeping willow; but we do assert that he will not .
recognize by habit the same oak at the Cape of Good Hope,
where it is now abundant, or the same yew in a thick forest ;
and we may add that no Himalayan traveller within our ex-
perience has, on his return to England, ever recognized the
Deodar at Kew Gardens by habit to be the plant of those
mountains, and that, on the contrary, we have frequently had
the Cedar of Lebanon pointed out as that tree.

It is very much to be wished that the local botanist should
commence his studies upon a diametrically opposite principle
to that upon which he now proceeds, and that he should en-
deavour, by selecting good suites of specimens, produced under
all variations of circumstances, to determine how few, not how —
many species are comprised in the flora of his district. The —
permanent differences will, he may depend upon it, soon fo force j

way of proving the validity of characters than by attempting
to invalidate them. The unavoidable tendency of the human z
mind, when occupied with the pursuit of minute difference
diitinn ei Vert ee pear i

36 FLORA INDICA.

gret; hence the irresistible desire to rest contented with a
character, however bad, so long as it is obtained with diffi-
culty, and in the observer’s opinion is tolerably constant. It
is strange that local naturalists cannot see that the discovery
of a form uniting two others they had previously thought dis-
tinct, is much more important than that of a totally new |
species, inasmuch as the correction of an error is a greater —
boon to science than is a step in advance. 4 1

C. Geographical Distribution.

This, which is in very many respects the most interesting
branch of botany, has made very little real progress of late
years, owing to the confused state of Systematic Botany ; for.
we do not consider rudely cataloguing the ill-defined species
. of limited areas, or loosely defining geographical regions by -
the supposed prevalence of certain natural orders or forms of
vegetation, as calculated to advance directly the philosophy of
distribution, however useful such regions are to the Mo :
or such catalogues to the systematist.

If we take India as the area for examination, we are met at
the outset by difficulties that plainly indicate the backward |
state of Indian Botany. Beginning with the first requirement
of the student of. geographical distribution, we are: e

the five largest orders in the vegetable kingdom is the most
abundant in India, viz. Leguminose, Composite, Graminee, Or-
chidee, or Rubiacee, nor in what climates each most prevails;
still less do we know how the important tribes of these nä-
tural orders are distributed, or what physical features of tem-
perature, elevation, and moisture they indicate, or to W.
other floras their relative predominance allies that of -
There is no work that pointedly indicates the natural o!
peculiar to India, and still less the genera and species. -

BR ita its Ue SETS DERE E TS n E DENARII A NITE OE
M d S pU. PEITIS | x NA T

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 97

regard to the European genera, which in some parts literally
form the mass of the flora, we find them but vaguely indicated
in our best authorities; and the European and British spe-
cies have, as we have said already, been almost invariably de-

. scribed as new, without examination or comparison, and many

of them more than once or twice. Yet all these elements

. must be approximately settled before we can attempt a solu-

tion of those great questions involved in Botanical Geography,
Which place it as a philosophical study in the foremost ranks
of science: we allude to the laws which govern the develop-
ment, progression, and distribution of forms and species; the
connection of these laws, not only with one another, but with
physical features ; and their modifications by geological change.
We must know at what rate European and African plants dis-

_. appear in advancing eastwards in India, and Malayan ones in

following an opposite direction ; how the Chinese, Japanese,
and North American genera and species mingle with western
forms along the Himalaya and Khasia; and the exaet amount
of Arctic and Siberian plants, which are spread all over the

T loftier Himalayas, and descend the valleys of the Indian wa-

tershed. And lastly, there are extraordinary anomalies to
unravel, or to secure on a basis of accurate observation ; such
as the absence of Oaks in the peninsula of Hindostan and
Ceylon, though they abound on the opposite shores of the
Bay of Bengal continuously from the Himalaya to Java; the
want of any Pine whatever in the peninsula of Hindostan,
and of Cycadee i in Ceylon; and many other points of the

highest interest, that have never yet attracted the attention i

of naturalists, and want illustration previous to explanation.

We cannot pursue these interesting subjects here, nor die S

which certain groups ant Seen of plants have coe
been ie

- we, in our present ignorance of botanical facts, allude to the —
connection which we think shadowed out between the geolo- Ed

gical events that have resulted in the present configuration _

of the Indian continent and peninsulas, and the lines along

38 FLORA INDICA.

We have already remarked that the effect of confounding
variations with specific differences has been to swell the sup- -
posed number of known plants by one-third; and we think
that, if mistaken ideas of distribution be added, we shall find
that, of the number of species enumerated in catalogues, the
proportion that are spurious amounts to at least one-half. :
Thus, there are not a few botanists who have contributed a A
very considerable number of such, founded solely on the fact E
of their supposed isolation, and which were not even compared —
with their described congeners previous to being thrust as new —
into the annals of botany. The Indian Flora swarms with :
these. In the natural order Ranunculacee alone, comprising —
115 species, we have been obliged to reduce 28 supposed spe-
cies*, founded exclusively on Indian specimens, to well-known -
European plants, besides a multitude of others, natives of |.

ANS AE T TOUR ERN CR

previously been identified, and of 17 others all had one or
more new names, there being 28 new names in all. When
we add, that such plants as the common English Marsh-
rigold, Monks-hood, Columbine, Pony, Actza, Crowfoot

erberry, White Waterlily, and Red Poppy, have all had
names lavished on them in virtue of their Indian birthplace,
our readers may judge for themselves of the progress that
the geographical distribution of Indian or European plants i$ |
likely to make for some years to comet. Of the undue pe

* This is a very moderate estimate, for we fully believe that future authors
will reduce many other species which we keep distinct, to English forms, e

cially among the Ranunculi and Delphinia; we have, however, con
necessary to prove absolute identity — the European and Indian i

is equally in
wish to impress. The Silver Cedar of our pio so long as its habitat was un
i i iety of th Cedar: n

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 39

rtance attached to locality, we believe that botanists have
o conception. Witness the fact, that several common Euro-
ean garden-plants introduced into the grounds of the British
esident at Katmandu (Nipal), and thence re-imported to

hem. But instances of this multiplication of names are
ost incredibly numerous: the common English Yew has
o Himalayan names ; the Pteris aquilina (English Bracken),

| s * Nomenclator’ ranked under forty names; and we
may conclude by announcing our conviction, that more than
ne-half of the recorded species of Indian plants are spuri-
us, and that in many natural orders the undescribed species
y equal in number those which require to be cancelled.
The fact that almost every Himalayan plant has a vertical
range of nearly 4000 feet, and many of 8000, is in itself a
suggestive one. Several hundred species are dispersed from
the Levant to the Indus, and many more from the Ganges
- to the Chinese Sea. Such instances of distribution in tropical
- plants are called strange and exceptional by unreflecting bo-
- tanists, who forget how many species are common to all longi-
tudes between England and Kamtchatka, or to all the moun-
_ tains of Europe; or to the Rocky Mountains of America, and
those of Scotland and Norway; or to all latitudes between
England and North Africa.
The subject of geographical distribution leads to questions
of practical importance, upon which we have a few remarks
to offer, as eminently bearing upon all questions relating to —

the treatment of a systematic flora: these are,—1. Its depend- —

ence on the doctrine of specific centres. 2. The power of
. migration as capable of effecting the present distri Le 3.
- The general effects of migration in producing a much Avider ES
dispersion and ubiquitous : diffusion of species than i is generally £5
admitted a botanists who i Su cy mes

40 FLORA INDICA.

l. As regards specific centres, we proceed in our investiga-

posed to it, as well as of those which support it, we must
fer our readers to Sir Charles Lyell’s * Principles of Gee
and to the Introductory Essay to the Flora of New Z
It is sufficient for our present purpose to declare, that.

theory to eradicate, we have been independently led to
conclusion, as being most consonant with our very -co
able experience in the field and herbarium, ;
2. In attributing the present dispersion to natura
we by no means limit them to existing ones. Wek
reason to believe that many living species of plants
vived the destruction of large continents, just as many:
have ; that in short they have outlived recent geological «
of whatever magnitude, that they have witnessed gradua
complete revolutions in the relative positions of land and
and consequently in the climate of the several parts:
globe. Such an antiquity is proved for shells especially, a
to a greater or less degree for all tribes of the animal |
dom; the amount of evidence depending solely on.
tation of their dead parts to preservation in a rec
condition. Fossil plants are specifically never thus to
tified, and our argument is hence one founded on anal
but supported by many facts* in distribution, not less.
the effects of such operations as we now sce in progress. .—

“lands? (in the 1st vol. of Mem. Geolog. Survey of

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 4l

Applying this view to the Indian Flora, we may illustrate
it by assuming, as an example, that the majority of the many
plants common to the Himalaya and Java migrated over con-
tinuous intervening land, which has been broken up by geo-
logical causes; chiefly by subsidence; just as the partial sub-
sidence of Java itself would effect a further dismemberment
. of an area now continuously peopled with plants, and which
would result in a cluster of islets, having a vegetation in com-
mon. Extending this idea of submergence and emergence of
land, one island may at different epochs have been continuous
with different continents, from all of which it may have re-
ceived immigrants. We are very far from denying the active
agency of the winds and of animals in aiding distribution,
and, to a limited extent, of oceanic currents also; but all the
phenomena of geographieal distribution, when carefully stu-

... died, are so uniform in their nature, and so harmonious, as to .

_ demand some far higher and more comprehensive agent than
. the desultory and intermittent motions of the elements or of
animals, to produce the present grouping of plants.
There is a very curious theoretical point bearmg upon the
distribution of species, first enunciated, we believe, by a most
accomplished observer, Dean Herbert, and which, we think,
has never been sufficiently appreciated or followed out; it is,
that species in general do not grow where they like best, but
where they can best find room. Plants, in a state of nature,
are always warring with one another, contending for the
monopoly of the soil,—the stronger ejecting the weaker,— .
the more vigorous overgrowing and killing the more delicate.
Every modification of climate, every disturbance of the soil, —
every interference with the existing vegetation of an area, f =
vours some species at the expense of others. ‘The life ofa *
plant is as much one of dese as Wi GgReuoe eek with this. id

Li

ences in habit induced during a plant's migration over great |

42 FLORA INDICA.

difference, that the contention is not intermittent, but con- 3
tinuous, though unheeded by the common observer. Inthe —
common course of events, therefore, the ground occupied by a 3
widely-distributed plant is held on a very different tenure in 1
different places; some individuals are obliged to grow in the —
shade, others in the sun; and they hence flower earlier in [
certain places: we say of e plants that they have a power - a
of accommodating themselves to their altered conditions, or - 1
better, that they have the power of resisting the effects of the —
change. Now, this power we believe to be very much under-
rated, specifie characters being too often founded on the differ- -

areas, or brought about by the change of soil and climate and |
surrounding vegetation, to which individuals and their succes-

minates, nor one plant reproduces out of a thousand that have
germinated. We are too apt to consider such facts, when ap-
plied to species or individuals, as indicating that they are not
in a natural condition, whereas they appear to be the conse-
quences of a law of nature, and ought to teach us that plants,
in a state of nature, are subjected to the operation of exte -
agents, which not only alter their habit but influence their E
vital funetions. ;
In these somewhat desultory remarks on the various sub-
jects of which we proposed treating, we have endeavoured to
illustrate our great argument, the imperative necessity 3
checking the addition of species on insufficient grounds, and
the importance of treating scientifically those that are already
known. We consider it to be desirable, that for all practical
purposes ies be regarded as definite creations, the offspring.
each of but one parent or pair; we believe that they are en-

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 43

dowed with great powers of migration, and that they have been
aided in their dispersion primarily by those changes of climate,
land, and sea, which accompany, or are effected by what are
called geological changes, and secondarily by the elements and
the animal creation. Under these convictions, we feel it im-
perative, on philosophical grounds as well as on those of expe-
diency, to use every effort to reduce the vast bulk of forms we
have to deal with in the Indian Flora to as few species as we
ean, consistently with a careful study of the structural and =
morphological characters of each. We shall, as a rule, banish
om our minds the idea that a species is probably new be-
cause hitherto unknown to ourselves or to the Flora of India;
we shall, upon principle, keep two or more doubtful species
as one, carefully and prominently indicating their differences,
and, when expedient, ranking them as varieties ; in preference
to keeping doubtful species separate till they shall be proved
the same; having ample proof that in so doing we shall avoid
the greater evil. We shall not think it desirable to adopt the
opinions of others in preference to our own* on points where
we have had the best materials to judge from. With regard
to nomenclature, we shall not alter names established by
Linnzus, and usually retained by subsequent botanical au-
thors, upon the ground of their having received prior names
before botany was systematized. We shall incline to adopt —
old established familiar names, though of doubtful applica- -
bility, in preference to giving new, even when legitimate to .
do so. We shall endeavour to retain the first published spe- :
cific namet of a plant, even when the genus requires to be
changed, and shall always give pietatea to Bo f

iude e Me logmatieal, 1$ not presur
tuous; but the fact is, that a C dand widely )reac of keeping
z authorit ; in nine cases out of ?
. ten, this is done to save the trouble of a re-ex minatic e a a a

* With e vh i bind sre by tho canons rome (most of which

44 FLORA INDICA.

lication, except where there are obvious reasons for the con-
trary, which we shall explicitly state.

Lastly, we find it necessary to say a few words regarding
the employment of the native appellations of plants as specific
names. These are in general very uncouth, and disagreeable
to those who are unfamiliar with Indian languages; moreover, -
they are quite unpronounceable without special education in
the mode of spelling. The only advantage which they are E
supposed to possess, is the identification of useful species by. ;
their means. This we believe to be an entire delusion, except
in a very few exceptional cases, where the native names are so
extensively known that they ought to be learned as a part of ©
a language, and not sought for in the catalogues of scientific
botany. In general they are mere local appellations, confined
to a single dialect of one of the many languages of quite dif-
ferent roots spoken over the area the plant inhabits. Added

tist to explain, that the name which, by the laws of priority, -
is eenereny placed upon the records of the science, has —
been misapplied, and ought to be borne by another, and fre- —
quently very different plant, or by none at all. We have =
‘therefore retained native names with great unwillingness, and ——
have not hesitated to change them wherever it has appeared —
practicable without violation of established rules.

n conclusion, we may state that in all these points we have —
only followed the example set by Wight and Arnott in their —
* Prodromus Flore Peninsule Orientalis) a work which is, as —
regards Indian Botany, unique; and indeed there are few sys- —— —
tematic works in our own or any other language, that equal it -
for accuracy, truly philosophical views of the limits of genera,
species, and varieties, and serupulous attention to the details
of nomenclature, synonymy, ete.

E
E
ES

cellent) laid down by the British Association for nomenclature in Natural: His
tory, we have, in common with every botanist who has tried to do sọ,
obliged to set them aside in many instances. "RAE

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 45

IV.. Summary of the labours of Indian Botanists, and of the
materials at our disposal for prosecuting the Flora Indica.

A. Publications of importance to Indian Botanists.

The masterly sketch of the progress of botanical science
in continental India, which is contained in the introduction
to Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus, a work which is in the
hands of every botanist, renders it unnecessary for us to enter
into such full details as would otherwise be requisite, regard-
ing the older Indian botanists and their collections. A brief
notice of some works, to which we shall frequently have oc-
casion to refer in the course of our labours, is however de-
sirable.

The earliest scientific work on the Flora of India is the
* Hortus Malabaricus’ of Van Rheede (Governor of Malabar),
which was published in Holland about the end of the seven-
teenth century, in twelve volumes, with figures of nearly
seven hundred plants. It is a very remarkable book, from
. the general excellence of the plates, which are faithful repre-
sentations of the plants. Malabar was for many years so little
explored, that till very recently a great many of the plants
figured were not familiarly known: within the last twenty
years, however, its flora has been investigated by so many
botanists, as to be considered nearly exhausted; and as the
novelties will consist chiefly of obscure plants, we may con-
clude that when the collections now in Europe iure
Wight’s) are described, Rheede’s dme will be all identi- -

able. PUT
Rumphius’ ‘ Herbarium Amboinense' is a mach lason lu E.
as a work of reference than that of Rheede, because i
“plates are in general much inferior. Drain cone 2
reduced in size, and tregoni bear too- little te anon
to the plants which they are meant to re to render

known bu.

`~

. of Portugal, resided for thirty-six years in the kingd

46 FLORA INDICA.

wards identifying the plants figured by Rumphius, and by so
veg has done good service to the antiquarian branch E ;

great service in the determination of many of the dout
species of Linn:us.
The ‘Flora Cochinchinensis’ of Loureiro, though it

identical with those of Ava and Malaya, that we shall
frequent occasion to refer to it. Father Loureiro, a

sumtherissticisn and naturalist*. Though he had no "a

be amid in a srk devoted to the botany of (a pre

tained a great amount of novelty ; ; but the paee ea !
and a defective terminology, caused e a want of fam

pra

E

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 47

often obscure, so that a number of the genera described by
Loureiro have not yet been identified, while others, not being
recognized, have been described as new, and re-named by sub-
sequent botanists.

We must refer to the Introduction of Wight and Arnott
for full details regarding the illustrious series of botanists*,
commencing with Kónig and ending with Wallich, who in-
vestigated with so much success the botany of continental
India. The volumes of the ‘ Asiatic Researches,’ and of most
of the systematic works of the end of the last and beginning
of the present century, afford ample proof of the value of
their labours; but none of them brought their materials to-
gether in the form of a flora, except Roxburgh, whose ‘ Flora
Indica’ however remained in manuscript for some years after
his death, in 1815. Two editions of it have been published

since that period; one, which is incomplete, was edited by
- Drs. Carey and Wallich; it extends to the end of Pentandria
-~ Monogynia, but contains many additional plants not con-

tained in Roxburgh's manuscript, and requires therefore oc-

| botanically till it was visited by Jack, whose descriptions. of =

casionally to be quoted; the other, which is an exact reprint
of the manuscript as left by its author, is in three volumes,
and was published in 1832.

Besides editing this portion of the ‘ Flora Indica’ of Dr,

. Roxburgh, Dr. Wallich commenced, in India, an illustrated

work on Nipal plants, which was the first specimen of litho-
graphy ever produced in that country; and after his return
to England, he published a series of 296 plates of plants in
the * Plantz Asiatieze Rariores,’ a work which, with the equally
valuable Coromandel plants of Dr. Roxburgh, in three folio
volumes, with three hundred coloured plates, forms the prin-
cipal contribution of the Indian Government to the illustra-
tion of botanical science.

The eastern or Malayan Peninsula of India Wiis unknown

* Jones, Fleming, Hunter, Anderson, Berry, John, Roxburgh, Heyne, Klein,

48 FLORA INDICA.

Malayan plants were published in the ‘ Malayan Miscellanies,’
and have been reproduced by Sir William Hooker in the 7
‘Companion to the Botanical Magazine,’ and by Dr. M*Clel- E ;
land in the Calcutta Journal of Natural History. a

Dr. William Jack was appointed to the Bengal Medical 3

terra incognita: to science. In 1818, while at Calvattaj oe
visit to Dr. Wallich, he met with Sir Stamford Raffles, t
Governor of the British settlements in Sumatra, who at once
appreciated his great merits, and offered him an appointment
on his staff, promising him every facility for the explor:
of the natural history of that island. This promise was
fully kept; and under the enlightened patronage of one o:
most liberal Governors whom the Indian service has ever
produced, Jack devoted himself with zeal and success ww
searches in all branches of natural history. Unfortunately
his career was a very short one, as he sank under the effects
of fatigue and exposure on the 15th September, 1822, on
hoard the ship on which he had embarked on the previous
day to proceed to the Cape of Good Hope. -It is evident,
from his published papers, unfortunately far too few, that Dr. -
Jack's botanical talents were of the first order, and that dec
had thoroughly familiarized himself with the structure of all |
the remarkable forms of vegetation which presented them-
selves to him in the peculiarly rich and varied Malayan flora. -

Wight and Arnott’s *Prodromus Flore Peninsulze Indie E
Orientalis" appeared in 1834... We have already €
this work as the most able and valuable contribution to Indian
botany which has ever appeared, and as one which has few
rivals in the whole domain of botanical literature, whether
consider the accuracy of the diagnoses, the careful li
of the species, or the many apti in the ¢

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 49

and limitation of genera and the higher groups of plants.
One volume only has been published, the work having been
interrupted by Dr. Wight’s return to India in 1834. It con-
tains the whole of Thalamiflore, and of Calyciflore down to
the commencement of Composite, including descriptions of
nearly 1400 species. A smaller work, entitled ‘Contributions
to the Botany of India, contains the peninsular Composite,
elaborated by De Candolle; the Asclepiadee, by Wight and
Arnott, with the addition of the extra-peninsular species col-
lected by Wallich and Royle, by Dr. Wight alone; and the
. Cyperacee of Wallich, Wight, and Royle, by Nees von Esen-
beck, with valuable annotations by Arnott. Dr. Wight has
also published in * Hooker's Botanical Miscellany? some ex-
cellent descriptions and plates of Indian plants, and Dr. Arnott
has communicated various detached memoirs to the botanical
| periodicals of the day.
On his return to Madras Dr. Wight conceived the idea of

EE carrying out, on a very extensive scale, an illustrated work on

the plants of India, and in 1838 the * Illustrations of Indian
Botany’ were commenced, and soon after were followed by
the ‘Icones Plantarum Indiz Orientalis. The former work,
which is furnished with coloured plates, contains a series of
memoirs on the Natural Orders, full of important informa-
tion with regard to species, and valuable notes on their affi.
nities: it terminated with the end of the second volume and
the 182nd plate, in 1850. In the Icones, the letterpress usu-
ally contains only the descriptions of the species, though in -
the later volumes occasional general details are given, especially —
in those natural orders which are not included in the Mlustra-
tions. The plates of the Icones are uncoloured, and amount
to 2101, a surprising number, when we bear in mind ‘that ot
they were commenced only fifteen years ago, and take into
consideration. the exeollanges (of: the. execution of z

ones. In the ‘ |
work, em a iol ci of a porton of te p :
the Icones, a o the 2

50 FLORA INDICA.

Flora. This is not the place to dwell on the extraordinary
exertions in the cause of science of the author of these great
works. They are themselves the best proof of his wonderful
energy, and show what can be accomplished by perseverance —-
under apparently insurmountable obstacles. At the period a
of the publication of the earlier numbers the art of litho-
graphy was in a very rude state in India, and the plates are
consequently very imperfect; but in the later volumes the

tributions, not only to botany, but to natural science, which
have ever been published in India, and they have been of uu
greatest service to us throughout our labours.

Besides these great works, Dr. Mute has published pee

larly in the ‘Madras Journal of Science,’ and in M'Clell ;
‘Calcutta Journal of Natural History.’

Mr. Bentham’s eminent services to Indian botany demand
especial notice here; and while recording our sense of the
value of his labours and our admiration of his writings, We
would most strongly recommend to the student of Indian bo-
tany the careful study of his works, as those of the most in- -
dustrious, able, useful, and philosophical systematic botanist of —
the age, who, for correct appreciation of the value and limits -
of genera especially, is not surpassed by any systematist. His
connection with Indian botany commenced by his taking à
large share of the labour of distributing the Wallichian col-
lection in 1829, in conjunction with Dr. Wallich, and he again
volunteered his services to assist that eminent botanist in the
second distribution, that of 1849; he has also been actively

by Mr. Griffith to Dr. Lemann and Sir William Hooker,
as well as by Dr. Stocks and Mr. Edgeworth to his own her-
barium. Of his published works, the monographs of Sero-

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 51

been incorporated into De Candolle's Systema. These, and
his Florula of the Island of Hongkong, in * Hooker's Journal
of Botany, connect his name most intimately with the pro-
gress of Indian botany ; it is however impossible here to indi-
cate the long list of memoirs he has published, and which
more or less bear upon the subjects discussed in this Essay.

Since the date of publication of Wight and Arnott’s Pro-
dromus, the great work of De Candolle, the * Prodromus Sy-
stematis Regni Vegetabilium,’ has advanced from the fourth
to the thirteenth volume; and as the rich materials for the
Indian Flora, especially those collected by Wallich, were com-
municated to its author, the Prodromus contains a very
complete résumé of our knowledge of Indian botany up to the
period of publication of each natural order. This materially
facilitates the study of the Corolliflorous Orders, the most
important of which have been worked up by Mr. Bentham.
With regard to the Thalamiflorous and Calyciflorous Orders
previous to Composite, these, with the exception of the Penin-
sular ones, have for the most part to be worked out ab initio
for the Flora Indica ; the earlier volumes of the Prodromus
being to a great extent compilations, and particularly defective
in all that regards the vegetation of Asia. .

Next in point of botanical importance comes Dr. Royle's
* Illustrations of the Botany of the Himalayan Mountains,’ in

two volumes quarto, with 100 plates. This is the only book
except Dr. Wallich’s ‘Tentamen Flore Nepalensis,’ devoted —

to the rich flora of these mountains; and it further contains —
the first and only attempt to demonstrate the prominent fea-. =
tures of the geographical distribution of Northern . ind iar

52 FLORA INDICA.

carefully borne in mind by those using the systematic portion
of the work, the great merit of which resides not only in the —
information it contains on the subjects mentioned above, but
also in the laborious accumulation of valuable and curious
matter relative to the medicinal, economical, and other vege-
table products of — and to fheir history and literature.

plants collected by M. Jacquemont, was published at Parii m
1844. The authors, not having access either to the
lichian or Roylean herbarium, have published as new,
plants well known in this country, but the descriptions
plates are of great value and botanical merit.
The catalogue of Bombay plants by Mr. Graham, publishe
in 1830, has unfortunately been of little use to us, the ab-

pied, ash catalogues are of xoa <a but iui
flora is only partially known, and imperfectly described, :
are not to be depended on. In the present instance, inter

. evidence occasionally enables us to i ertaint,

This is the more to be regretted, as LM Graham was, we
believe, a botanist of great promise, quite able to have deter
mined with accuracy the plants of the regions he ex
The work contains a few descriptions, chiefly from the |
Mr. Nimmo, upon whom the superintendence of the work :
volved, on the sudden death of its author during i

|
-
:

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 53

Moon's catalogue of the plants of Céylon is also a bare list
of names. Many of these are evidently erroneously applied,
so that it is impossible to make use of them. Fortunately,
however, this is of little consequence, as we have no lack of
specimens from Ceylon. Moon’s collections were excellent ;
but he does not appear to have sent any specimens to Europe.

Dr. Voigt’s ‘ Hortus Suburbanus Calcuttensis,’ published at
Calcutta in 1845, is, for the same reason, not available as a
work of reference, nor can we refrain from expressing our re-
gret that talents of so high an order should have been devoted
to a work of so little practical use.

Dr. Lindley’s invaluable ‘ Genera and Species of Orchideous
Plants’ contains descriptions of all the Indian Orchidex col-
lected by Wallich and his predecessors; and in the published
parts of the ‘ Folia Orchidacea’ (now in course of publication)
we have a complete account of many of the genera, drawn
up after a most laborious and critical examination of all the
materials accessible up to the latest day. Our own collections
are being thus published, and we consider ourselves highly
fortunate in their falling into such able hands*. Dr. Lindley
has further rendered essential service to Indian botany by nu-
merous descriptions and figures of Indian plants that have
appeared in various illustrated periodicals. He laboured in-
defatigably in the distribution of the great Wallichian Her-
barium; his elementary books on botany, and his great work,
the < Vegvtable Kingdom,’ are indispensable both to botanical
students and to proficients; whilst, by the scientific direction —
he has given to the study and practice of horticulture, as an
author and as secretary of the Horticultural Society of Lon-
don, he has been the means of rendering English botanists ——
familiar with the plants of India in a living state, to anexe —
tent that would have been thought visionary a few years ago. —

* The analysis of plants LAE E E CR dh

the necessity of
drawing and describi fresh stecimens, and of preserving the flowers (as of |
E e ME seen peng eh ae

54 FLORA INDICA.

While the botany of continental India has advanced th
rapidly, equal progress has been made in the Dutch posses-
sions by the indefatigable exertions of a succession of distin- -
guished botanists. One of the earliest in the field, though
the extent of his labours is unfortunately but little known,”
was Dr. Horsfield, whose researches in Java and the neigh- —
bouring islands began in 1802, and were continued till 1819. :
During that time he collected upwards of two thousand sp
cies, the most curious and interesting of which have | 2
published by Messrs. Brown and Bennett, in the * Plante Ja-
vanicæ rariores, one of the most profound and accurate
tanical works of the day, and one most important for the
dian botanist to study with attention.

Professor Blume, whose extraordinary labours have long.
since placed him at the head of Malayan botanists, was
ginally a student of medicine and zoology, and
attention to botany in the prosecution of his pharmace
studies. The remarkable novelty and curious forms of
tation with which he was surrounded in Java, effectually 3
verted his attention from his original pursuits ; and he under-
took a botanical tour in that island in 1823, 1824, provide
with an unusually large staff of collectors and artists; and in.
1825 he commenced the * Bijdragen tot de Flora van Neder-
landsch Indie, an octavo work, containing descriptions of
immense number of new genera and species of Javanese :
other insular plants. Though very incomplete in its scope,
and written in great ignorance of the labours .of others,
of the necessity of detailed descriptions, this is in many
spects a remarkable book, evincing a capacity for scier
botany, such as has been displayed by few at so carly a an ag
and under so great disadvantages. i

On his return to Holland, Professor Blume commer
magnificent publications on the plants of Java and
the Malayan Islands, all of which are indispensal
Indian botanist; very many species, and nearly a
- nera of these islands, being also common to the

"MUTET UNE TES 2150) a e —_
" TEETH.

3
F
E
3
=
i

aa a ee, ee yy

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 55

peninsula and Eastern Bengal. The ‘Flora Jave’ was com-
menced in 1828, and the ‘ Rumphia’ in 1835, each of which
consists of several folio volumes, illustrated with a profusion
of admirable coloured plates, in many cases accompanied by
anatomical details of rare excellence; these are amongst the
most splendid and learned botanical works of the age, and
have placed their author high in the rank of botanists. In
them many of the defective parts of the Bijdragen are worked
up and illustrated, and in the * Museum Botanicum Lugduno-
Batavum, an octavo periodical, with outline plates, containing
admirable analyses, commenced in 1852, we have careful de-
scriptions of more of these, and of still other genera and spe-
cies of Java, Borneo, Molucea, and Japan plants.

The Museum at Leyden is a rich store of botanical mate-
rials, which have been accumulating for many years from all
the Dutch possessions in the east and west; and it is exceed-
ingly to be regretted, for the sake of science, and the honour
of the Dutch Government, which has patronized botany to
an extent unsurpassed by any other country, that the enor-
mous piles of duplicates which they possess should be with-
held from the scientific institutions of Europe and America.

The beautiful folio volume of M. Korthals, * Kruidkunde;'"
or Botany of the Dutch East Indian possessions, is another
monument of the munificence of the Dutch Government. It —
contains seventy: coloured plates, illustrating, amongst other =
natural orders, that of Nepenthacee. Em M

The botanical Professors De Vriese, of Leyden, and Miquel x
of Amsterdam, have laboured long and successfully in in Indian
botany, and we owe to their industry and energy mingii
portant memoirs; and to their liberality most

baria, procured in some instances at their own cost. A »- :
quel’s monographs of the difficult orders Piperaces | TE
are standard works of essential: service sat as Lea "—

56 FLORA INDICA.

accuracy in the determination of the known species and dis-
crimination of those which are new, was obviously impossible
without a considerable general knowledge of Indian botany,
and a comparison with English herbaria, of which Dr. Miquel
had not the opportunity of availing himself.

. De Vriese’s labours include various memoirs on Malaysi
Island plants; and his recent monograph of Marattiacee is
a work of great labour, but his views of the limits of E
are wholly at variance with our experience.

Hasskarl, the author of the ‘Hortus Bogoriensis’ a P
logue (with occasional notes and descriptions of new species)
of the plants cultivated in the Government Botanical Garden
of Buitenzorg, near Batavia (published in Batavia in 1844),
is also author of an octavo volume es yere entitled
* Plantz Javanicz rariores? (Berlin, 1 d

The * Reliquis Heenkianz,’ of viet is a folio volume with
plates, devoted to the materials collected by Heenke, who x
employed in the Spanish service, and collected in America at
Manilla ; the Indian plants described are few, and the descrip-
tions and identifications far from satisfacto

The ‘Flora de Filipinas’ of Father Senko; pol "
Manilla in 1837, is a botanical curiosity, written in S
The descriptions are intelligible, but, from the author's «i
of acquaintance with scientific works, so many well known
plants are treated as new, that we consider. it undesirable t to
devote time to their identification.

Turning to the west of India, we find ourselves treading
upon the limits of other floras, that have been more or less
perfectly elucidated, in works which we have constantly quoted.
in the Flora Indica: of these, the most important are the
writings of Ledebour, especially the ‘ Flora Rossica,’ « Flora
Altaica, and ‘Icones Flore Rossiez. The ‘Flora Rossica’
contains descriptions of the plants of the whole Russian do-

minions, which may be said to be very satisfactorily ec pi

` botanically, especially considering their enormous area.

4

majority of our Afghan and Tibetan plants, being ane E

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 57

respectively of the Caspian steppes and North Persia on the
one hand, and of Siberia on the other, have been described by
Russian botanists, and especially by Ledebour, Bunge, Tur-
ezaninow, C. A. Meyer, and Fischer, besides being rendered
classical by the labours of Gmelin and Pallas.

Boissier's * Diagnoses Plantarum Orientalium, published in
the * Annales des Sciences Naturelles, contain descriptions of
many new Persian and Levantine plants, mainly -from the
collections of Kotschy and Aucher-Eloy, which are also com-
mon to Western Tibet, Afghanistan, Sind, and Beluchistan.
We have largely availed ourselves of the excellent descriptions
in these diagnoses, though differing from their truly learned
author in his estimate of the influence of climate and the
effects of variation. M. Boissier's knowledge of the South
European and Mediterranean flora is, we believe, unrivalled,
and derived from personal experience acquired during several
years spent in exploring indefatigably the Spanish, Grecian, _
and Oriental floras, of which we have numerous representa-
tives in India, and we therefore record our dissent from the
views of so great a botanist, on the limits of species especially,
with the most sincere respect, and with considerable diffidence.

It would be out of place here to enumerate the European
and Mediterranean Floras of which we have made daily use;
there are few of them that we have not been obliged to con-
sult, especially with reference to the critical discrimination of
plants belonging to such genera as Ranunculus, Delphinium,
Aconitum, etc., ete. So many of these floras are mere com-
puations, or vidé up of local varieties ranked as species, or
studies of the plants of particular areas, treated of without
reference to their value as members of the vegetable kingdom,
that we find ourselves, when studying any of the large Euro-
pean genera, plunged into a maze of difficulties, to extricate
ourselves from which it has been necessary to work out each

species ab initio, and from a PE of all - forms. Koch's — as

* Flora Germanica’ for d and Rei back ’s ‘Teones
for rei pide are both accurate and useful ; Em

58 FLORA INDICA.

ani’s ‘ Flora of Dalmatia’ we have.an excellent systematic and —
descriptive work, displaying enlarged views of the limits of
genera and species. E

It remains to allude to the labours of writers on American.
botany, to whom we have been indebted in an unusually great
degree, considering the remoteness of that country from In- |
dia. Of these, the ‘Flora Boreali-Americana? of Sir Wil-
liam Hooker, and the unfinished ‘Flora of North America,
by Torrey and Gray, are books of standard excellence:
plants described in both these great works having been
tically compared with European specimens, their authors hav

. work; and the * Illustrations of the Genera of North Americ:
Plants, by the same admirable botanist, is one of the

able and philosophical works in the whole range of botanica
literature, and one to which we have been largely indebted, å

B. Enumeration of Herbaria.

We now proceed to enumerate the materials which we have
at our disposal in the preparation of the Flora Indica. Itis
not possible at present to estimate with accuracy the number
of species contained in each individual herbarium, as a
examination of every one would be necessary for that purpose.
We have, however, endeavoured to approximate to a correct
estimate.

l. The great Wallichian Herbarium, the history of which
is well known to all botanists, having been given in detail in
the lithographed list of its contents, which was distri
with it, also in the ‘ Plantze Asiaticze Rariores, and in the
troduction to Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus. The : first :
of this truly valuable collection was presented by t
India Company to the Linnean Society of London,

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 59

apartments it is preserved. As all the duplicates were made
up into sets, ticketed, and distributed at home and abroad,
this herbarium has taken the place of a standard work of
reference, and it is impossible to over-estimate its value, or
the importance of the constant access which we have enjoyed
to its contents. The numbers attached to each plant have
been so cited by all monographists, that a reference to these,
in the great majority of instances, suffices for the identifica-
tion of the species; and we have therefore constantly quoted
the catalogue numbers, carefully examining every specimen
before doing so, in order to avoid as much as possible the risk
of error. The distribution appears on the whole to have been
made with much care, though the limited time allotted to its
execution prevented that critical comparison without which
species of difficult genera cannot be discriminated. Hence we
occasionally find two or more species under the same num-
ber and letter, and far more frequently the same species under
two or more numbers. It is not easy to say how many spe-
cies are contained in the Wallichian collection; but the 9000
numbers may, we think, be diminished by at least one-fourth,
as Dr. Wallich, being obliged to distribute without describ-
ing, very judiciously avoided uniting apparently distinct forms.
For the present therefore we estimate this great collection at
between 6500 and 7000 species. The named specimens of.
this Herbarium having been, as we have said, extensively dis-
tributed, it has been customary with botanists to retain the

names given by Dr. Wallich. We have been careful to do .

the same ourselves for all otherwise unpublished genera and — —
species; but where published names, accompanied with de- .—
scriptions, have come in contact with them, we have consi- — E
dered it to be our duty to follow the generally € rule | SE
of priority, and to retain the published one; serey of course, E
in cases where the authors of these names had habitually -

availed themselves of the "Wallichian collections, and where
we feel justified in assuming that they would wish to have
vicyivii the Raat eae veces. A ME

60 ; FLORA INDICA.

2. In the herbarium of the British Museum there are se-
veral small collections, which are of great importance to the
Indian botanist, especially one containing many of Loureiro’s
plants, which are not readily recognizable, at all events as to
species, by the descriptions in the ‘Flora Cochinchinensis.’
There are also a considerable number of specimens forwarded
to Sir Joseph Banks by Roxburgh, Hamilton, and Russell,
which are occasionally of use in determining the species de-
scribed by Roxburgh. It contains also a fair but not a full
set of the Wallichian herbarium. The British Museum also
contains Kénig’s collections and manuscripts, Kàmpfer's Ja-
pan and other plants, and Hermann’s herbarium.

3. Dr. Wight’s earlier collections, which were distributed
in 1832-3, have been enumerated in detail in the ‘ Prodromus
Flore Peninsule, and have been in part described in that
work. Dr. Wight went back to India in 1834, and has, as we

have already said, devoted prodigious zeal and energy to the. =

ETI, |” TAN RS Tar M OE L

advancement of Indian botany; he returned to England in A

1853, with enormous collections, chiefly from the mountain-
ous parts of Southern India. To these we have been allowed
the freest access; and though the mass of duplicates is as yet
only partially unpacked, an admirably selected set of speci-
mens has enabled us to determine with accuracy all his species.

4. The collections of Mr. Griffith were made in various
parts of India. Their contents may be known by a reference
to his posthumous notes and journals, published in Calcutta
under the auspices of the Indian Government; in general
terms they include collections from Malacca, Tenasserim, the
Khasia Mountains, and the whole Assam Valley, Mishmi
-and Naga hills and the upper Irawadi, Calcutta, Bhotan,
Simla, Sind, and Afghanistan. It is unfortunate that these
fine herbaria should have been distributed promiscuously,
without any determinate plan, and without any reference to his
published notes and journals, which robs the collections of
half their value, and the journals of more than half theirs.

This is the more to be regretted, as Mr. Griffith’s collections — -

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 61

were not always made with a view to extensive distribution,
and he frequently could not pay the necessary attention to the
preservation of specimens in a fit state for future examina-
tion, devoting his time mainly to making notes, which are of
extreme value, and to a certain extent obviated the necessity
of many specimens. Of these collections we believe one and '
the only complete set is in Calcutta, and was retained for Mr.
Griffith's private use, as containing the manuscript numbers
referred to in the journals; the specimens were small and
poor. It is of the utmost importance that this should be
transmitted to England and deposited in some safe quarter
for public access. The total number of species collected by
Griffith is probably not under 9000, which is by far the largest
number ever obtained by individual exertions. Amongst the
distribution of his miscellaneous collections were three conspi-
cuous ones :—

4. Malacca, Tenasserim, and Afghanistan plants, distri-
buted numbered by himself. The best sets of these went
to the late Dr. Lemann, and the majority will form part of
the Cambridge University Herbarium; the Afghan ones were
transferred, previous to Dr. Lemann’s decease, to Mr. Ben-
tham, and are incorporated with that botanist's extensive and
admirably-named herbarium. "The second sets were commu-
uicated by Mr. Griffith to Sir William Hooker’s herbarium.
Others were sent to Dr. Gardner of Ceylon, and Dr. Wight
of Madras. Of these, Gardner's were sold at his death, when
Sir William Hooker purchased the Malacca specimens.

Bhotan, Mishmi, Assam, a garde 1
of miscellaneous Palms, under the direction of the East In-
dia Company. ee rr, fee eg pe

62 FLORA INDICA.

d. An immense collection of Ferns sent to Sir William
Hooker by Mr. Griffith.

We believe that some of this lamented botanist’s collec-
tions still remain in the vaults of the India House, but their
contents are unknown to us; perhaps they contain the Ira-
wadi collections, and those of Tenasserim and Martaban, which
are a great desideratum to science.

Now that we are on the subject of Mr. Griffith’s botanical
labours, we feel it incumbent upon us to record our sincere
regret at not being able to quote regularly the posthumously-
published drawings and observations of that indefatigable na- -
turalist. It is well known that these manuscripts were not
left in a fit state for publication, and that to have edited them
properly, required a very able and careful botanist, well versed
in the Indian flora especially. It is a most unfortunate cir-
cumstance for the fame of Griffith, and the credit of all parties
concerned, that what has been published is not available for
the purposes of science. Even in the folio volume on the
Palms of British East India, the materials for which were
left in a tolerably perfect state, the errors of all kinds are so
numerous and involved, that it cannot be consulted without .
the greatest caution; and, as we have said above, the speci-
mens distributed, whether by Mr. Griffith or the East India
Company, not bearing the numbers of his printed catalogue,
we have, in an overwhelming number of instances, no means
of identifying his plants with his notes of their locality, habit,
etc., except in the rare instances where the brief descriptions
contained in his ‘Itinerary Notes’ enable.us to do so. Our
own opinion of Mr. Griffiths exertions and botanical attain-
ments is, that he has never been surpassed in India; and we
wish all the more to give publicity to this opinion, because
the cireumstances alluded to prevent that repeated acknowledg-
ment of the value of his writings, which would have appeared
everywhere in our work, had his own been so edited as to
render this possible. We cannot conclude this notice of his
labours, without a regret that he was not spared, batt adt

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 63
his own manuscripts, and to publish what he so often men-
tions to be the great ultimatum of his labours, an accurate
and philosophical Flora Indiz. For such a task he had no
rival, and he justly appreciated, in common with all botanists,
the paramount importance of such a work, (already far too
long delayed, considering the present state of the science,) not
only as being absolutely necessary to ensure further sound
progress, but as the only means of checking that hasty publi-
cation of Indian plants from imperfect materials, which has
now thrown the Indian Flora into so great confusion.

5. The Parisian Herbarium at the Jardin de Plantes pos-
sesses the valuable collections of the indefatigable Jacque-
mont, whose premature death deprived. botany of an ardent
and enlightened votary, whose labours would have done much
to advance the science. M. Jacquemont’s collections were
made partly in the Gangetic plain, but mainly in the north-
west Himalaya, a great part of which was first explored by
him. He entered the mountains at Massári, and explored
Garhwal and Sirmur, and ascended the Satlej into Kanawer:
and the Tibetan province of Piti. Returning thence to the
plains, he visited Lahore and the Salt-range of the western
Punjab, and travelled by Jelam and Bhimbar to Kashmir. In
this (at that time) unexplored province of the Himalaya he
spent a whole summer, and accumulated rich collections.
Leaving the mountains, he travelled through Delhi, Ajmir,
and Nimach, across Malwah to Bombay, whence he went to
Pünah, on the eastern slope of the range of the Ghats, and
there succumbed under repeated attacks of liver-complaint,
brought on by hardship and reckless exposure in the pursuit
of his favourite science. ‘ Were

The journals of Jacquemont, which were published by the
French Government, bear ample testimony to his great bo-
tanical attainments. He was evidently deeply impressed with
the importance of careful observations in geographical botany,
and noted with the utmost care the localities of his plants.
Had he lived to work out the result of his own labours, Hi-

64 FLORA INDICA.

malayan botany would have long ago been established on a -
foundation of judiciously collected facts; but unfortunately
his journals, though sufficient to show the ample means at
his disposal, were not thrown into a shape in which they are
available to science, nor would it have been possible to give —
them such a form without the local knowledge which was lost ^:
C with their collector. Other botanists have since traversed the — |
“scenes of M. J acquemont’s labours, and, more fortunate than —
he, have been enabled to reap the well-earned reward of their —
exertions; but let it not be forgotten that a foreigner was the —
first in the field, and but for his lamented decease, would have

stood in the very foremost rank of Indian botanists. :

valuable gift, and to give to his discoveries their well-merited
precedence.

6. Dr. Royle’s extensive collections of Northern Indian =
Himalayan plants, formed the groundwork of his work already
noticed. A detailed account of the districts investigated by
Dr. Royle, and by his collectors, will be found in the intro-
duction to that work. These were chiefly the J umno-Gan-
getic Doab, the upper part of the Gangetic plain, and the
mountains of Garhwal, Sirmur, Kanawer, and Kashmir. By
continental authors, Dr. Royles Himalayan plants are occa- —
sionally quoted as from Nipal, a mistake which leads to erro-
neous conclusions, and which therefore requires to be g 3
against. The original set of Dr. Royle’s collections yemains à
in his own possession, and he has liberally placed it at our |
disposal for examination and comparison with our own. As
the. specimens are named in accordance with his work, we
have been able in every case to identify them. Dr.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 65

presented to the Linnean Society a similar named set, as com-
plete as possible, together with all his duplicates, for the pur-
pose of distribution: his intentions in this matter have, how-
ever, unfortunately not yet been carried into effect.

7. Besides the herbaria of Wallich and Royle, the Linnean
Society possesses several very valuable collectighs of Indian
plants, which have been of great service to us. "These are—

l. An authentic collection of Roxburgh's plants, for the most
part named. The names are chiefly Roxburgh’s earlier ones,
but they are in all cases identifiable with those of his Flora
Indica, by means of the coloured drawings at the India
House, of which copies made by Sir William Hooker, as re-
lated in detail in Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus, are at our
disposal. With these means of determining Roxburgh's
plants, we trust that few, if any, of those contained in the
orders which we have investigated will remain in obscurity.
Several species not hitherto recognized either by Wallich, or
by Wight and Arnott, will be found in the first part of our
Flora, and the number may be expected to be increased. 2.

A large collection of plants of the Bombay Presidency, chiefly -
from the neighbourhood of Punah, presented by Colonel Sykes

to the Society. "These amount to nearly a thousand species,
and the specimens, though often indifferent and much injured

by insects, are, in general, capable of determination. 3. The —
Smithian Herbarium contains a good many specimens from -
Hamilton and others, and is valuable as a means of dete
mining the species described by Sir J. Smith in Rees Cy
peedia and in the ‘Exotic Botany, where he has o
indicated new Indian plants. It is almost superfluous i
that the Linnéan Herbarium is the sm of the oc
sessions. ZE

8. The collection a iy Gapit
Winterbottom consists chiefly of the p i
Garhwal, and of those of the adjacent parts of Tibet. us
Biches DERES was appointed ws the. Tee i

66 FLORA INDICA.

was occupied on the task about two years, during which time

velled together in Tibet. Their joint collections, amount
to 2000 species, were distributed, in 1852-3, to the Hooker

course of publication. The beautiful preservation of the s
cimens, and the fullness and accuracy with which they
ticketed, render this herbarium the most valuable for its
that has ever been distributed from India; and we = h
to record our sense of the great benefit that has been rend
to botanical science by the disinterested labours of these
. defatigable and accomplished collectors.
9. The herbarium of Dr. Arnott at Glasgow is pa

materials from which the * Prodromus Flore Peninsula’
elaborated. Its distance has prevented our having it i
power to consult it regularly, but Dr. Arnott has been
enough to afford us his assistance in making comparis
every case of difficulty. This has been to us a most ma
rial benefit, as we have not hesitated to apply to eee
doubtful points. :
10. The extensive herbarium of Mr. Bentham, our gt
deseriptive botanist, has in like manner been readily acce
to us by the kindness of its owner*. In addition to its value
as an authentically-named collection,—in which respect it
we believe, in proportion to its size, quite unrivalled,—t#
herbarium contains a number of important contributions t
Indian botanists. We have consulted it for the orders:

disinterested liberality of its owner.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 67

all cases in future. Mr. Bentham has also been good enough
to entrust to us his complete set of Mr, Edgeworth’s plants,
which are authentically named by that gentleman, and cor-
respond with his paper on North Indian plants in the twentieth
volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society of Lon-
don. We have thus had it in our power to quote the syno-
nyms of that memoir with confidence. The benefits which
we have derived from Mr. Bentham’s profound knowledge
and ready help, and the obligations we are under to him, are
such as it is impossible adequately to express.

11. We have in like manner to thank Dr. Lindley for his
generous assistance in every way, and for unlimited access to
his valuable collection, which has enabled us to identify many
of the species described in the ‘ Botanical Register,’ the ‘ Jour-
nal of the Horticultural Society,’ and other works of this ex-

cellent botanist. Dr. Lindley’s herbarium contains a fine set .

of Penang plants, communicated by Mr. Prince, and by Mr.
Phillips; and numerous specimens from Ceylon collected by
Mr. Macrae.

12. The Indian collection of Colonel Munro, 39th Regi-
ment, has also, by the liberality of its owner, been placed at
our disposal. Colonel Munro’s earlier collections were made
in the Madras Presidency, but after his removal to Bengal he
explored the vicinity of Agra, and made an extensive tour in
the Himalaya from Kumaon to Simla and Kanawer.

We cannot conclude this comprehensive catalogue without
an allusion to the labours of Dr. Falconer, one of the most es-

timable, able, and accomplished of Indian botanists; to whose -
liberality and good offices we were in many ways indebted as —
travellers in India, and are still, as workers at home. Ae

1 Kashmir =

Falconer was one of the first botanists who visited

and Little Tibet, where he formed magnificent collections, as —
he also did in Kumaon and the Punjab, Wasteniing his speci- -
structure and .

68 FLORA INDICA.

tute the only herbarium of importance to which we have failed —
to procure access, and we are hence unable to do our friend
that justice in the body of this work, to which, as the disco-
verer of many of the plants described, he is m -eminently
entitle
13. The only other extensive collection in Great Britain is
the Hookerian Herbarium, in which our work is carried on.
'Phis is beyond all doubt both the richest and best-named her-
barium in the world, and it possesses the rare advantage |
containing an extensive series of specimens of cach species
from many countries and collectors, so preserved and arranged
that all may be brought at one time under inspection. For
these reasons (and from the extreme liberality of its owner)

graphists at home and abroad, and possesses in consequence
an enormous proportion of authentically-named specie

zx,

kor Miers, Miquel, Moquin-feudon, Meyer, Munro,
Nees von Esenbeck, ete. ete., and illustrates the published
works of these and many othet botanists, to an extent that

years its curator. It would be out of place here to give &
history of the rise and progress of the Hookerian Herbarium,
or of the sources from which it is mainly derived; though |
this would form a most interesting contribution to the litera- —
ture of the science, and would include a history of the progress
of systematic and descriptive botany during the last half-cen-
tury. It is especially rich in Indian plants; and an enumera-
tion of these, which is necessary, as they constitute a large
part of our materials, will give the reader an idea of the na-
ture of the abundant sources from which its riches are de-
rived. The Indian portion of the Hookerian H !
prises the undermentioned collections.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 69

1. A good set of the Wallichian Herbarium, and some col-
lections communicated by Dr. Wallich from Nipal, previous
to his first visit to England.

2. Dr. Wight’s Peninsular collections, distributed in
1832-33. 3

‘3. General and Mrs. Walker’s very extensive Ceylon collec-
tions, and a smaller herbarium from Simla.

4. Dr. Gardner’s Ceylon and Nilghiri plants, both nume-
rous and good.

5. Major Champion’s Ceylon plants, presented by him in
1852, along with his whole Herbarium.

6. Large collections of Ceylon plants from Mr. Thwaites.
These are in course of publication by that botanist, who suc-
ceeded Mr. Gardner as superintendent of the Botanic Gardens
of Peradenia, and who is now actively and ably investigating
the flora of the island.

7. Mr. Griffith’s Malacca; Taiana, Khasia, Assam,
Mishmi, Bhotan, and Afghan plants.

8. Hohenacker’s Nilghiri, Kurg, and Canara plants, cols
lected by the Rev. Mr. Schmid and others, and named by
Professor Miquel.

9. Admiral Sir Frederic Adams’ Nilghiri plants (a small
collection).

10. Sir William Norris’s Penang and Malacca plants: an T
excellent collection.

11. Mr. Prince's Penang plants. :

12. Mr. Lobb’s Malacca, Tenasserim, Khasia, and Malal
collections. Mr. Lobb collected in the service of Mr. i
the eminent nurseryman of sete his Khasia- lac
collections are very numerous. ; à

-

70 FLORA INDICA.

16. Mr. Simon’s Assam and Khasia collections consist of —
numerous and well-preserved specimens.

17. Mr. Law's very valuable and extensive collections from ~
Bombay, Tanna, Dharwar, and Belgaum contain probably —-
about 1500 species. E

18. Mr. Dalzell’s extensive collections from the southern — -
Concan and Canara, many of which have been published by -
him in a valuable series of papers printed in the ‘ London =
Journal of Botany. EC

19. Mr. Gibson's rich herbarium, chiefly collected in the B
Concan and Dekhan. E.

20. A few Bombay plants, from Mr. Nimm ae

21. Dr. Stocks’s extremely valuable dee from Sind
and Beluchistan, amounting to about 1500 species. E
. 92. Captain R. Strachey and Mr. Winterbottom’s magni- E
ficent herbarium, already described. 2

23. The Countess of Dalhousie's extensive Simla collection, Ee
formed when the late Earl of Dalhousie was Commander-in-
Chief. Also, a small Penang collection by the same lady. Í

24. Major Madden’s Simla and Kumaon plants: numerous _
and excellent specimens.

25. Jacquemont’s superb collections already alluded to.

26. Major Vicary’s small but very valuable herbarium,
containing many scarce plants from Gorakpur, the Punjab, — —
Peshawer, Sind, etc. a

27. Mr. Edgeworth’s collections made since his return to —
India in 1847; these contain his Bandelkand plants, and a — |
very complete Multan herbarium; also some of his Hima- |
layan plants published in the Linnean Society's Transactions. —— |

28. Captain Simpson's Simla and Khasia plants, presented E
by the late Mr. Fielding. a

29. Mr. Winterbottom’s valuable and beautifully preserved
herbarium from Kashmir, Balti, Hasora, and Gilgit: it con- — —
tains excellent specimens and much novelty.

30. A small miscellaneous collection from Colonel Mes

31. Dr. Fleming's interesting collection from the .

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 71

Range of the Punjab, and another from the Marri hills be-
tween the Jelam and the Indus.

32. Mr. Lance’s Kashmir and Tibet collections, communi-
cated through Mr. Edgeworth.

33. Dr. Jameson’s collections from Massuri and the Saha-
ranpur Gardens.

As, however, we are so largely indebted to the floras of coun-
tries bordering upon India for the elucidation of our Flora, it
is necessary to add that the Hookerian Herbarium is as rich
in proportion in the plants of surrounding countries as it is in
Indian. Of these, the most important are the following :—

A. From the Malayan Archipelago and China.

l. Cuming’s magnificent Philippine Island collections, con-
taining about 3000 species. .

2. Lobb's Java, Borneo, and Philippine plants, which are
very numerous and in excellent preservation.

8. Extensive Javanese collections, communicated by Pro-
fessors De Vriese and Miquel.

4. Zollinger's Javanese plants.

9. Spanoghe's plants from Java and Timor (not numerous).

6. Professor Blume has communicated authentically-named
specimens of a very few Javanese and Molucea natural orders: ——
these are extremely valuable, especially the Anonacee and
Cupulifere.

7. Mr. Motley’s extensive Borneo collections.

8. Mr. Lowe’s small collection from the same island.

9. Dr. Seemann’s Malayan and Chinese collections.

10. Major Champion’s Hongkong herbarium, whioh iae 2
been described by Mr. Bentham in the 'Flornla Hon ng-
ensis’ in Hooker’s Kew Journal. - ga

11. Mr. Millett’s Macao plants.

12. The Rev. Mr. Vachell's Chinese ibi

13. Captain Beechey's plants from China, collected by :
Messrs. Lay d feie ead deen tot die E
Beechey's Voyage. |

72 FLORA INDICA.

14. Mr. Fortune's Chinese collections.
B. From countries to the west and north of India.
l. Very complete collections made by Russian botanists i
Siberia, the Altai, North China, Dahuria, and indeed in the
whole of the Russian possessions in Asia, chiefly from Lede-
bour, Prescott, Bunge, Turczaninow, Fischer, Meyer, ete. et
2. Karelin and Kirilow's Soongarian and Alatau plants. —
3. Szovitz's North Persian and Caspian plants.
4. Aucher-Eloy's complete collections from various parts
Persia, Asia Minor, Arabia, and the Levant
5. Colonel Chesney's Euphrates plants.
6. Mr. Loftus's small collection from Assyria
7. Kotschy's very extensive and beautiful North and South
Persian collections, chiefly named by M. Boissier, and henc
of very great value.
8. Asia Minor and Kurdistan plants from various

To these very ample materials already existing in th
try have to be added our own collections, which we estim
at about 8000 species (including Cryptogamic plants), and
immense number of duplicates. Many of the species W
gathered in numerous localities, so that we have it in our
power to compare specimens from a great diversity of ma
and soils. "They may be divided into five groups :—

1. Dr. Thomson's collections made in the plains E Nort
west India, between 1842 and 1847, chiefly in Rohilkant
Lodiana, and the Punjab, which amount to about 1000 species.

2. Dr. Thomson’s Himalayan collections, partly collected i

malaya and Tibet, in 1847, 1848, 1849, in the course of w
„he visited, in 1847, Simla, Kanawer, Piti; and in 1845 |
mir and the Panjab Himalaya, Ladak, sd the Ka

Pass. The summer of 1849 he spent at Simla
These amount to rather more than 2500 species. -

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 73

3. Dr. Hooker’s collections, made during a botanical mission
to India in the years 1848, 1849, 1850, under the auspices
of the Commissioners of Woods and Forests. Starting from
Calcutta, Dr. Hooker proceeded first. to Behar, ascended the
Soane valley and crossed the Kymor range to Mirzapur,
descended the Ganges, and proceeded to Sikkim. The col-
lections made in Behar and the Gangetic valley amount
to about 1000 species. Dr. Hooker spent the summer of
1848 and the greater part of 1849 in the Sikkim and the
East Nipal Himalaya, during which he botanized the whole
country from the plains to the Tibetan frontier, and accumu-
lated an herbarium of 3500 species. In December, 1849, he
was joined by Dr. Thomson at Dorjiling, and they proceeded
together, in May, 1850, to the Khasia hills, where the sum-
mer was spent: the joint collection amounting to about 3000
species. In November of that year they visited Silhet and
Cachar, descended the Megna to the Bay of Bengal, and pro-
ceeded to Chittagong, returning by the Sunderbunds to Cal-
cutta, where they embarked for England ; this journey yielded
about 1000 species.

4. A large herbarium of Peninsular plants formed by Dr.
Thomson’s brother, the late Gideon Thomson, of Madras,
mainly by means of collectors. It amounts to nearly 2000
species, gathered partly in the plain of the Carnatic (chiefly
in the neighbourhood óf Madras), and partly in the Nilghiri
and Cürg mountains, and in the Courtalam hills.

5. Several collections which were liberally presented to us
in India. These, though not extensive, were often extremely
valuable, being illustrative of little known regions. From Dr. —
Jameson we received Saharunpur and Massuri plants; from ext
Dr. Fleming a collection from the Salt-range of the Panjab; —
from Dr. Grant, a small herbarium of Kanawer plants ; from ae
Lieutenant Parish, a set of specimens from the hills of Mandi =
and Kulu (in the Panjab Himalaya); and from Mr. Simons -

several hundred Assam species.
As cu our own materials were select d with a view A

_ publication, no pains were spared to render them as perfect

500 large specimens of wood were cut; and Palms, Panda

to dwell at any great length upon the general princi ns

course of the winds. Temperature and. s:

74 : FLORA INDICA.

an illustration as possible of the flora of their several districts.
For this purpose aberrant forms and varieties were carefully

Bamboos, tree-ferns, etc., were preserved entire; whilst
flowers and fruits of more than 1000 species were preset
in spirits. Many notes and dissections were also made i
the spot; and we have the further assistance of a series.
coloured drawings and dissections (of upwards of 1000 sp
cies) taken by Dr. Hooker from the live plants, and of a
able portfolio of upwards of 500 drawings of Sikkim pla
executed at Dorjiling by native artists, under the suj
tendence and at the expense of our enlightened and lam
friend, the late J. F. Cathcart, Esq. of the Bengal Civil
vice, very much in furtherance of our botanical labours.

been presented to the Kew Museum by the uc
his surviving sister.

V. Sketch of the Meteorology of India.

Climate is an extremely important element in the ¢ geogra-.
phical distribution of plants; and though it is not nec

Meteorology, an outline ‘of these, as they are brought in
operation in India, is requisite for the correct understan
of the transitions of vegetation in different parts of tha
country. "The phenomena of climate in a particular area, are
well known to depend not only on its latitude, but a
the configuration of its surface and on its position
the ocean, upon the direction of the mountain-ch:
their elevation above the level of the sea, and

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 75

grand elements which give the character to the climate, react
naturally upon one another, so that it is not easy to deter-
mine which is the cause and which the effect.

For all practical purposes we may regard the sun as the
sole source of the temperature of the surface of the globe.
If the surface of our planet were uniform, the sun’s heating
power would be directly proportional to his altitude, and the
mean temperature would diminish equably in receding from
the equator. A variety of circumstances disturb this regular
gradation of temperature. These are—1. The more rapid
heating and cooling of land than sea, which arises in a great
measure from the heat being gradually diffused throughout
the ocean (by means of oceanic currents), the hot water from
the tropics being thus carried into temperate —— while
the cold water of the Arctic seas —- s mes Proxi-
mity te = Doei | )

of the land ábove the lad E. ae

the sea. The sun’s heating power is rather augmented at

great elevations; but a diminution of temperature at high |
levels is caused by the rarefaction of the air, and is a conse-
quence of the law according to which, the specific heat of the
atmosphere increasing inversely with its density, its sensible
heat becomes absorbed as it expands. As this law is universal,
it follows, that when a current of air ascends or descends, its
temperature is changed to an amount exactly proportional to
the change of level; and it is only when such a current is
hotter than the normal temperature of the place whence it
ascends, that it is a warm wind at a higher level.—3. The
presence or absence of clouds. These intercept the solar rays
during the day, and tend to keep the ground cool. During
the night, on the contrary, clouds intercept the radiation of
the heat accumulated in the earth during the day, and tend
to keep the ground warm. A cloudy climate is hence an
equable one, having comparatively cool days and warm nights,
cool summers and mild winters.

When the sky is clear, the air in contact with the earth
becomes warmed by radiation from its heated surface ; and

76 FLORA INDICA.

being expanded and made lighter, it immediately ascends, its —
place being supplied by air from colder regions. Thus, since —
no two places have the same temperature, and since the tem-
perature constantly changes, even in the same place, the at- `
mosphere is kept in constant motion. 3

force them to ascend) cause precipitation of the moisture
an atmosphere which has already traversed, without any co
densation, a great extent of level count

The direction of the wind is primarily ‘dependent upon
sun's position, and is a very complex phenomenon, in co
quence of the perfect fluidity of the air. On the open sea, |
a sufficient distance from land to escape its influences

season of the year. Their aosda is not due north an
south, but more or less towards the west. This is in conse-

tor, where the motion of a point on the earth’s surface (due
to its revolution round its own axis) is a maximum. They
therefore lag behind, as it were, and appear to blow from -
the north-east in the northern hemisphere, and from
south-east in the southern hemisphere. The presence
land interferes with the regularity of the trade-winds
where it occurs in large masses, it becomes so much
heated than the ocean, that it attracts the aerial «
wards itself, and hence completely e the
the wind.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. TF

The whole of Continental India lies north of the equator,
and considerably more than half of its area north of the
Tropic of Cancer, whose position very nearly corresponds
with the base of the peninsula of Hindostan. Proceeding
northwards from the tropic, there is no sea nearer than the
Arctic Ocean; but as we advance towards the equator the
width of the land gradually diminishes both in the Madras
and Malayan peninsulas. It may be observed also, that due
south of India, the ocean extends without interruption be-
yond the Antarctic Circle, while to the eastward, not only
on the equator but in the southern hemisphere, there is
much land. The Eastern Archipelago, from consisting of
large islands, separated by belts of sea, possesses a humid and
equable climate; but the great continent of Australia, being a
vast expanse of low land, becomes enormously heated when
the sun is in the southern hemisphere, and presents extremes
of climate. To the westward the coast-line of Beluchistan
continues somewhat north of the tropic till it enters the Per-
sian Gulf; but the great continent of Arabia advances far
within the tropic; while, a little further west, Africa extends,
uninterrupted by sea, far into the south temperate zone. From
this relative position of land and sea, it is evident that the
whole of the rain which falls in India must be derived from
the southward or eastward, and that those parts only can be
subject to heavy rains, towards which the sea-wind blows.

The maps of the monthly isothermals*, recéntly published De
by Dove, enable us to trace with considerable accuracy the —

periodieal changes of temperature throughout India and the
neighbouring countries. An inspection of these maps shows
us that in January the isothermal lines in the norther
misphere are nearly parallel to the equator, but that, in. he
southern, Africa and Australia are preternaturally ot. Till
the vernal equinox, the equator of heat (or that line from
which the temperature diminishes both towards the north and
towards the south) lies south of the terrestrial equator; but ——

* See Maps of Isothermals appended to this Essay.

78 FLORA INDICA.

after the beginning of April, it advances rapidly into the
northern hemisphere, and two defined regions of excessive
heat (86° Fahr.) occur, one in Africa, and a smaller one in
the peninsula of India. In May and June the equator of
heat lies in India considerably north of the tropic, and the
two regions of excessive heat, becoming united, extend unin-
terruptedly from North Africa, across Arabia and Persia, over

India west of the Bay of Bengal. In July, a still hotter
area occurs in Nubia and Arabia, and Northern India is very

little inferior in temperature, whilst Southern India becomes — —

. cooled; the heat throughout India being modified by the ac-
cession of the rains. In this month the isotherms in all parts
of Asia are much curved, the convexity being towards the
north; and the amount of curve increases towards the north-
ern part of the continent.

In August the equator of heat passes through Northern
India, which is still occupied by the rapidly contracting region

of excessive heat. In September and October the equator of =

heat advances rapidly towards the south, and in November
it has entirely left India, and corresponds almost exactly with
the terrestrial equator, while the region of excessive heat lies
in the Indian Archipelago over Borneo and New Guinea.

We see therefore that from the vernal to the autumnal
equinox a great. part of India is preternaturally hot, but that
from October to February (inclusive) it is comparatively cool,
and at the same time the continents of Africa and Australia
become preternaturally hot. During the summer months
therefore, or the hot season as it is commonly called in India,
the wind blows from the south towards the north, while m
the winter or cold season it blows from north to south. At
both seasons these directions are often modified by local causes;
besides being uniformly affected by the earth’s rotation, and
by the heating and cooling of the continent. :

The monsoons or periodical winds are known in the Indian

Ocean, and indeed generally throughout India, by the nu
of the south-west and north-east monsoon, these being their —

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 79

directions at sea. At the commencement of the vernal equi-
nox, the south-west monsoon is very local im its character,

the heat being greatest over a small region in southern India.

At the same time Arabia and the éountries east of Persia are
much heated, and cause a southerly wind to blow from the
ocean west of India, towards Persia and Afghanistan, while

an east wind blows up the valley of the Ganges. After April

. the northern parts of India become much hotter, and the di-
rection of the southerly monsoon is remarkably influenced,

as has been well pointed out by Dove, by the great heat of
Tibet, Siberia, and Tartary, which, in consequence of their
cloudless climate, acquire an almost tropical temperature dur-

ing the summer months, and attract the currents northwards.

. I. The south-west or summer monsoon. This, in almost all
parts of India, is a sea wind, and is therefore loaded with va-
pour. On the west coast of the Madras Peninsula it comes

in contact with the range of mountains called the Western
Ghats, upon which it deposits a great part of its moisture ;

3n its further course it meets with no greater elevation in
southern India, the eastern parts of which are comparatively

dry. Onthe coasts of Orissa and Bengal the direction of this
wind is more to the north, from the heating of the continent

to the north and north-west, and much moisture is deposited

on the mountains of these provinces. In northern India the
rainy season commences later than in the Peninsula, because

it is not till June that the sun acts sufficiently energetically

on the Tibetan mountains and the plains of temperate Asia
to attract in that direction the full force of the monsoon. oe
This wind, after passing over the plains of Bengal, comes in
contact with the Khasia mountains, upon which, and sae
the whole chain of the Himalaya, it discharges itself in -
heavy rains diminishing in amount as we advance westward,
with the increasing distance from the sea. At Calcutta the à
wind, during the whole of the monsoon, from April onwards,
blows from Be. east of south. bets e popia

80 FLORA INDICA. - y

siderably lowered the temperature of that province, (the arid —
plains of the Panjab, however, remaining excessively heated) |
it becomes S.S.E., and in September still more easterly.

In the eastern (Malayan) peninsula it is probable that th
direction of this monsoon is nearly from south to north; bu
more detailed information is required to enable us to under
stand the precise course of the aerial current in all

‘that Peninsula. At the commencement of the monsoon
wide and open valley of the Irawadi seems to act as a l
source of attraction, to which the wind blows from bo

cends the valleys of both these rivers in a north-westerly
rection. p

Il. The north-east or winter monsoon. As a consequent
of what we have stated, after the autumnal equinox, the grea
mass of the Himalaya becomes intensely cold, and the whole -
of the continent comparatively cool, while the southern hemi-
sphere gets powerfully heated. The north-east monsoon, —
which results from this distribution of temperature, is the.
effect of a distant attraction, and therefore blows with great
regularity. It is everywhere a land wind, except in the Ma-
layan Peninsula and on the coast of the Carnatic. In Ma-
laya it blows over a great extent of sea, and is therefore very
rainy; but in the Carnatic the width of sea is not great, S0 -
that the rain-fall, though well marked, is less, and terminates
long before the end of the monsoon, probably from the wind
acquiring a more directly southerly direction, after the sun-
has reached the southern tropic. se

The current which flows towards the southern ee
as the north-east monsoon, is replaced by an upper one Mie
flows northward. It is from this northerly current,
arrives moisture-laden from the southern ocean, that a
rived the winter snows of the Himalaya and of the

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 81

of Afghanistan, and the winter rains of the lower hills and of
the plains at the foot of the mountains. These last are irre-
gular in amount and period, and dependent perhaps on local
disturbances of the great current, the causes of which are
still obscure and require careful investigation. During the
south-west monsoon, a similar return current from Siberia
and Tartary probably flows almost uniformly from the north-
ward at a very great elevation, and joins the ascending cur-
rent from the plains of India.

When the causes and direction of the periodical winds are
clearly indicated, there is no difficulty in understanding why
it is that in some parts of India the climate is always moist,
both monsoons being rainy, while in others one monsoon only
is rainy, and in others again there is no rain at any period of
the year. The only permanently rainy province is the Ma-
layan peninsula, and the only absolutely arid ones are Sind |
and the neighbouring deserts of the Panjab. Throughout the
greater part of India one monsoon is rainy, and that gene-

rally the south-west one, blowing from May or June till the
end of September. 3

The amount of rain varies prodigiously in different parts of
India, from almost none to six hundred inches, but the details
must be reserved for notice under the several districts. It
is very essential to bear in mind that the rain fall affords no
direct criterion of the humidity of any climate, for the atmo-
sphere may be saturated with moisture without any preci-
pitation taking place. The influence upon vegetation of the
vapour suspended in the air, and thus brought in contact with |

every surface of the foliage, is most important, and can only
be ascertained by means of daily observations with the hy-

grometer. This instrxment is indeed, generally speaking, of
far more importance tc the botanist than the thermometer ; |
the distribution of tropical plants especially, in so far as it is-
influenced by climate, being so by its moisture*.

* To make our meaning clearer, we may say that any part of opu
hot ^ for tha T oo ht hat whole uml

82 FLORA INDICA.

The normal mean temperature of the equator is stated by |
Dove to be a very little below 80°, but this is somewhat
aon in many parts of continental India. The normal

ean temperature scarcely diminishes at all between 0° and
10 N. lat. Between 10° and 20° it diminishes 24°; between

0° and 30°, 7°; and between 30° and 40°, 13°3°. dil 90? 1
- therefore the diminution may be estimated at about half
a degree of temperature, and in 30° N. lat. at 1° of temp
ture, for a degree of latitude. In India, however, the mea
temperature does not diminish so rapidly, owing to the
crease of the mass of land to the northward, which, as
been shown, becomes excessively heated in summer.,
normal difference of temperature between summer and w
is least at the equator, and increases with the latitude; 4
this effect is enhanced in India by the increase in the m:
of land, which makes the summers hotter and the "a

- colder than the average.

-Fhe phenomena of vegetation are less dependent upo

. mean temperature of the year than upon that of the s
_ of growth: thus, within the tropics, vegetation is activ
all periods of the year, but in the cooler temperate zone, £

the investigation of climate with regard to its application to
botany, to know the mean temperature of each of the ;
seasons, and, if possible, that of each month. i

. fected, is elevation above the level of the sea. The di
nution of temperature as we ascend (on the surface of t
= genera, and individual species are extremely sensitive to the amount of

_ ture in the air, and its fluctuations. Some plant: dire confined to
midity, others to perennial drought, whilst still hers are dependent on ose
: : healti

f

MONTHLY I1SOTHERMALS sy H.W.DOVE.
A a ee RR | j ax d ; Apri 0
E [o] 20 40 60 ao ra
| H |
if Tomik "e =229 m.
d Me
Mies ae
| Altes PD so
x UB | o zm pes os
:
E
E
P

„Joa sole

Tibet

hl Ho 2
Say. (EA * "

ta i. d
ndoosta [i cep ms gi.
o
i [o ee O ei e ; eo so Pie den Bet Meridian of Ọ Greenwich 20 4

$T

1 T UA. ae d Ss F s A si: ER ‘ 4 Engraved 9 secs
x Eatracted from. Maps Fk. f Dove on the Distribution of heat on the surface of the Globe. i Ap d
i © Br] D Hooker & Thomsons Flora Indica“ i Tem occisi AN

fg ; ; id ERES "e
E i ; — MÀ ‘

Iv

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 83

earth) is usually estimated at one degree for three hundred
feet. In India, it is only in the most perennially humid and
densely wooded mountains, that the diminution of tempera-
ture is so rapid as this, for in the drier districts it is very
much less. Thus, while in Sikkim 1° for 300 feet is the pro-
portion for elevations below 7000 feet, on the Nilghiri Hills it
is about 1° for 340 feet, in Khasia 1° for 380 feet; and the
elevations of Nagpur and Ambala produce no perceptible di-
minution in stheir mean temperature, which is as great as
that which would normally be assigned to them were they at
the level of the sea.

When the latitude, the amount of land, the humidity, and
the elevation are known, we have every element which influ-
ences climate; and as the limits between which each of these
elements varies is in India considerable, it is evident that
_ the diversity in the climate of its parts must be very great.
We reserve the details of these to the following chapter, and
shall confine ourselves here to pointing out the two broad
divisions of climates, whieh it is important to bear in mind,
namely, those which are excessive, and those which are equable.

An equable climate prevails in the vicinity of the equator,
and in all perennially humid districts ; while an excessive cli-
mate, in which the summer is very hot and the winter cold,
is characteristic of the north-western regions, of the interior
of the continent, and of provinces characterized by extreme
drought. The northern districts of India are more exces-
sive in climate than the southern, because they are broader
expanses of land ; and the western side of the great (Madras) 2
peninsula is more equable than the eastern, because it is mach = A
more humid. | E uc

VI. Sketch of the pue Features and Vegetation Fn e p.
nces of India. | i

A. Limits 5 the * Flora Indica’
Aisa ten main re of this Flora is the illustration

MR TS

. . belonged to the British Government, the province of Ku- :

ledge of the Indian Flora; and we have hence, in assigning

_ that of India is mainly composed.

84 FLORA INDICA.

of the Botany of the British Possessions in India, we cannot
restrict ourselves to these limits without omitting many im-
portant additions made by English naturalists to our know-

geographical limits to our labours, been guided as well by cir- — -
cumstances of botanical importance, as by natural and poli- ——
tical boundaries. We shall therefore include,—to the north, E
the whole Himalaya, and as much of Tibet as is known,—to E
the west, Afghanistan and Beluchistan,—to the east, all the —.

- countries to the west of the chain which divides Ava from — —

Siam, and the whole of the Malayan peninsula,—and to the
south, the island of Ceylon. It is obviously impossible, even
were it necessary, to define these boundaries more rigidly.
By including them, we gain a point of the greatest importance
botanically, in ilustrating the Indian Flora, namely, a very
fair representation of the Floras of Egypt, Persia, and Eu-
rope, to the west,—of Siberia to the north,—of China to the j
east,—and of the Malayan Archipelago to the south-east; of
the union of the species, genera, or orders of which floras,

: Lest, however, we should be thought too arbitrary in push-
img our boundaries so far, we may appropriately introduce
here a few remarks on the subject, which will explain our mo-
tives more fully. Till very recently, no part of the Himalaya

maon (between the Ganges and Kali) alone excepted; but -
later events have added the whole mountain region between —
the Ravi and Satlej, and placed the remainder of the North- —
West Himalaya, including Kashmir, so much under British
influence, that am account of its Flora is as essential to bo-
tanists in India and Europe, as is that of any of the Bri-
15^ possessions. The Tibetan provinces of Ladak and Balti,
which continue, as formerly, appanages of Kashmir, have re-
cently been very completely explored botanically by several
travellers, whose labours cannot be overlooked, because their

herbaria contain many plants which will hereafter be foun¢

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 85

within the Pritish boundaries, besides many others which,
from being in a different state, or belonging to different va-
rieties of others found elsewhere, are essential for the elucida-
tion of our Flora. For the same reasons we include the Chi-
nese Tibetan district of Guge, immediately north of Kumaon,
which has been examined by Captain R. Strachey and Mr.
Winterbottom, and whose Flora is identical with that of the
British Tibetan valleys of Piti, and of Niti (in Kumaon).

Nipal and Bhotan again are wholly independent states;
but to exclude them would be to omit all notice of the
splendid labours of .Wallich on the one hand (which reflect so
much lustre on the liberality of a former Government of
India), and of Griffith on the other, who alone has explored
Bhotan. Sikkim occupies an intermediate position between
Nipal and Bhotan; a considerable part of it belongs to the
British, the rest is maintained by our influence and autho-
rity; and the whole presents a flora which is not only the
best investigated of any distriet east of Kumaon, but unites
the Floras of Nipal, Bhotan, East Tibet, and the Khasia
mountains; being hence, in a geographico-botanical point of
view, one of the most important provinces in India, if not in
all Asia.

Returning to the extreme west, the political boundary of
British India lies at no great distance beyond the Indus, but .
does not include the mountainous regions of Afghanistan, the _
whole of which was investigated about fifteen years ago by —
Griffith, who accompanied the army of the Indus on its march
from Sind to Candahar and Cabul, and penetrated as far.
Bamian and Saighan, forming very large collections. —
besides containing an immense number of Persian
ropean plants, which find their eastern limits v it
tish territory, are rich in Himalayan
no further west, and, what is of s still g

86 FLORA INDICA.

have had a common origin, did not the Afghanis:an specimens
blend their characters, or show the transition between them.
The botany of our eastern frontier is less known than that
of any other part of India, and, indeed, it is to it alone that
we look for any considerable amount of novelty; for though ^
the upper Assam valley and Mishmi hills have been investi- .—
gated by Griffith, and Lower and Middle Ava by Wallich,
their united materials are not extensive; whilst the upper -
valley of the Irawadi, Manipur, and the other districts east —
and south of Cachar, are wholly unknown. Griffith, indeed, —
botanized in the Húkúm valley, but his collections from that —
country have not hitherto been made available to botanists. -
The whole of the Malayan Peninsula is also included in our -
Flora; for though the British settlements of Penang, Ma-

tures are almost uniform throughout

It will thus be seen that the limite of the Flora bani ex-
tend from the 36th parallel of north latitude to the equator, ;
and from about the 62nd to the 105th degree of east longi- -
tude; the area of land embraced being little less than two —
STER of square miles. This is by far the greatest tropical a
or subtropical area that has ever been made the subject of one —
Flora; and at the same time it is the most varied, including —
every climate, from the burning heat and absolute drought of -
the deserts of Sind, to the humid jungles of the Malayan pe- —
ninsula, and to the everlasting snows of the Himalaya. Eu- —
rope, which (to the regret of every botanist) has never been :
made the subject of one Flora, considerably exceeds India in
superficial area, containing three and a half millions of square
miles ; and it presents several geographical points which afford
familiar standards of comparison for distances in India. Thus;
the distance in latitude from Ceylon to Tibet is just that from
Gibraltar to the Orkneys, or from the Gulf of Finland to the
Morea. The greatest breadth of our limits in longitude is from

omy

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 87

E: Bay of Biscay to ihe Caspian Sea, "The extreme breadth

the Arctic Sea. We wish to press these comparisons espe-
cially upon the attention of local botanists, and of those more
"familiar with species of plants than with geography, for the
- following reason,—that on several occasions, having identified
a plant of the lower Himalaya with one that inhabits an ele-
- vation of 8000 feet in Ceylon, we have been met with expres-
"sions of surprise and incredulity, by naturalists who do not
for a moment hesitate to unite many species of Scotland
| with those of a sufficient altitude on the Sierra Nevada in
E South Spain; who habitually quote the Alps and Pyrences
as containing many species in common with Iceland and Nor-
way, and even Arctic America ; and who, whilst acknowledging
many of the elements of the Floras of the Pyrenees, Alps,
pathians, Ural, Norway, Iceland, and Arctic America are
id entical, are prepared to deny a similar extension of species -
over the mountains of Ceylon, the Madras peninsula, Khasia,
Himalaya, and Java.
If, on the one hand, we experience opposition to our iden-
tifications of species inhabiting localities in India sundered
by eonsiderable areas of land and sea, so, on the other, we
- find equal or greater difficulty in persuading a large class of
= our fellow-botanists of the specific identity of Indian plants
_ with those of other better known but more distant countries ;
— and we have hence felt anxious on this account also, so to ex-
tend the limits of our Flora, that we might meet such bota-
nists on their own ground as it were, and trace these species
. eontinuously from those parts of the world with which they
are familiar to those we know best. It is, however, impossible
altogether to overcome a proneness of the human mind to

egard everything from an unknown country, or that is seen
nded with foreign associations, as itself unknown, and

88 FLORA INDICA.

to banish prejudice from the domain of Systematic Botany

as effectually as it has been from some allied sciences, which |
have fortunately been most successfully cultivated by many —

men of large experience and extensive attainments in collate-
ral branches of knowledge.

B. Necessity of dividing India into provinces; and principles - 4

according to which it is proposed to be done.

In order to define with accuracy, and at the same time in

an intelligible manner, the geographical range of the indivi- i
dual species comprised within our Flora, it is necessary to di-

. vide India into botanical provinces. This we have found à
very much more difficult task than might have been supposed, -

partly from the constantly shifting political and other boun- 5

daries of our dominions and its subdivisions, and partly from

the necessity of selecting as far as RENA such provinces $

as are defined by physical features rather than by arbitrary
lines. We have devoted much time to a careful study of all
available information regarding the geography of British India,
having had recourse in every case to. original documents, in
preference to the numerous maps on the physical geography
of India published in this country and on the Continent,
which have been compiled from these sources, and which,
however conspicuous for research, are unexceptionally ex-
tremely defective, owing to their authors not having that ne-

cessary general acquaintance with the country, which alone
could enable them to classify the thousands of facts they have.
laboriously collected, and which are represented with distor
effect in such maps.

We enter upon our task with a lively sense of our inabi-
lity to meet the requirements of Botany on the one hand,
and of Geography on the other; but it was imperatively ne-
cessary that we should, before any part of our Flora went to
press, decide upon the geographical divisions to be adopted |

e

and the nomenclature to be employed. "Though our conjoint i

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 89

personal experience is very much greater than that of any other
naturalists, there are still large areas of the region under
consideration, of which we have no personal knowledge what-
ever: we do not therefore presume to consider our scheme as
established beyond the necessity of future modification; on
the contrary, we submit it with great diffidence to the criti-
cism of Indian geographers, and earnestly court inquiry into
its details.

The physical features of the several provinces will be treated
in considerable detail. This seems called for by the general
want of accurate information on Indian geography, displayed
in many valuable works on various branches of Indian
Science; and this not only on the Continent, but quite as
conspicuously in England. It perhaps arises from the fact
that no physicist or naturalist has hitherto proposed such a
classified or systematic arrangement of habitats or locali-
ties, as may be readily acquired by the professed naturalist ;
though it should not be forgotten that it is primarily due to
the defective state of our education, which leaves otherwise
accomplished men so ignorant of the general features of the
geography of India, that when the demands of their profes-
sion or of science oblige them to study its details, they fin
insuperable obstacles to their acquisition. At the commence- ,
ment of this essay it has been observed, that “Ind. Or.” is
too often the sole indication of the native place of many ines-
timably valuable vegetable products, even in works of stan-
dard authority ; and when more detailed localities are given, —
they are generally copied at random from the tickets of col- ie
lectors, or the catalogues of local botanists, and are in mo |
cases mis-spelt and equally unintelligible to the resident in
Europe and in India. Many botanists indeed seem tacitly
to admit that there is a recognized license to overlook both

ee care. s ing of Indian plants, and
generalities and specialities in treating P
with the honourable exception of Dr. Royle we do not know
of one who has written extensively, and not availed him-
self of this license. Dr. Royle's great aim seems to have —
| T :

90 FLORA INDICA.

been to break down this system, both by precept and exam-
ple, and we consequently find his work unique as regards
the value of the notices it contains on the geographical dis-
tribution of the plants of North-west India; and it is with
regret that we see the information he has lavishly given too
frequently so distorted in subsequent systematic works, that
we have to refer to the original to arrive at the truth. This
is certainly from no want of accuracy in Dr. Royle’s work,
or inappreciation of details, but in some measure to a due
prominence not being given to a classified arrangement of the
provinces of so extensive and varied a country, and the adop-
tion of such a nomenclature as could be referred to, indepen-
dently of the other information with which the geographical —
matter is at present embodied in his writings

In the scheme we are about to propose, we shall keep the
natural divisions (botanical provinces) as large as is consis-
tent with our objects ; and in selecting names for them, shall

endeavour to choose such as are already familiar to persons — ;

conversant with the outlines of Indian geography, studiously
avoiding the introduction- of any that have not a broader
claim to be known and used than mere botanical conveni-
ence. Under the description of each province we shall endea-
.vour to communicate as much definite trustworthy informa-
tion as we can embody, regarding its elevation, the nature
of its surface, its climate, etc.; this we have chiefly gleaned
from various periodicals and travels, Government reports, and
other sources of information, which have come under our
notice. In order, however, to avoid much repetition in our
deseriptions of these provinces, it is necessary to preface our
aecount of them with some general remarks on the geogra-
phical distribution of Indian plants.

C. General Remarks on the Vegetation of India.

Before proceeding to describe the physical features, etc., of
the provinces, we shall give a very short and comprehensive

INTRODUCTORY «ESSAY. 91

sketch of the vegetation of India, and of the relation which
the Botany of its different great divisions bears to that of
neighbouring or distant countries. These remarks, from the
incompleteness of the data at our disposal, must necessarily
be vague, and may be viewed rather as indications of results
likely to be obtained than as absolutely ascertained facts.

We have already said that all the main elements of the
Indian Flora exist in surrounding countries, and to this is to
be attributed one of the most remarkable botanical features
of so extensive an area, namely, the very limited number of
peculiar families that are largely represented in it. Thus,
Aurantiacee, Dipteracee, Balsaminee, Ebenacee, Jasminee,
and Cyrtandracee are the only Orders which are largely de-
veloped in India, and sparingly elsewhere; and of these, few
contain one hundred Indian species. In this respect the
Indian Flora contrasts remarkably with that of Australia,
South Africa, or South America, or even with Europe, North
Asia, and North America. On the other hand, India contains -
representatives of almost every natural family on the globe, a
very few small South American, Australian, and South African
Orders being the chief exceptions; and it contains a more
general and complete illustration of the genera of other parts
of the world than any other country whatsoever, of equal or
even of considerably larger extent. It is hence not surpris-
ing that some of «he large cosmopolitan families are perhaps
less universally preponderant in India than in most other
continents, Composite especially being deficient, as are Gra-
minee and Cyperacee in some regions, Leguminose, Labiate, -
and Ferns in others, whilst Euphorbiacee and Scrophularia- :
cee are universally present, and Orchidee appear to forma
larger proportion of the Flora of India than of any equally ex-
tensive coun

We assume the total hin of Indian species included in
the limits of our Flora, to be from 12-15,000, but whether
this estimate is to be regarded as large or small, compara-
tively with other parts of the globe, we are not prepared to

92 FLORA INDICA.

say ; compared with the exaggerated estimates of the Floras
of other tropical countries, which are so frequently put forth,
this number (which is certainly not too small) must appear

insignificant; nor would it be fair of us to expect credence .

for it, did we not add that it is the result of the collation of
many irrefragable data, after making a large allowance for du-
bious, undescribed, and even undiscovered species. It is right
also to add, that our conviction that the estimates of other

Floras (and indeed of the Flora of the whole globe) are exces-

sively exaggerated, is founded upon extensive personal expe-
rience, and the careful consideration of a large body of well
established facts; and we are emboldened in enforcing it, by
the sanction of Mr. Brown, with whom we have repeatedly
discussed this curious and extremely important subject.

With regard to the general diffusion of species throughout
India, we believe that there is no part of the whole area in-

cluded in our Flora where a radius of ten miles produces |

many more than 2000 species of flowering plants, and that
this is very rare, confined to mountainous districts, and pos-
sibly to the Khasia. It is further probable that a continuous
area, with a radius of fifty miles, containing 4000 species, is
nowhere to be found in India; if anywhere, its centre is pro-
bably in the Assam valley, in which case it would include

B NS
ea

the Khasia, Jheels of Bengal, and the loftiest regions of the — -

Himalaya.
With regard to local assemblages of species in very narrow
areas, these are never very numerous, except in the pastures

of the temperate and subalpine districts, where thirty to forty, | :

in different stages of luxuriance, may be found within a radius
of six feet. Nearly as many may be gathered in the neigh-
bourhood of, and upon, one moss-covered rock or tree-stump
on the damp, exposed hill-tops of the Khasia. It is almost
impossible, however, to appreciate the nicely balanced local
circumstances that determine the number of species which

‘Spin 599 d

will all find room, and keep it, in a limited space: much de- *

pends on the prevalence of species that combine to check te ——

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 93

full growth of individuals on the one hand, and that exclude
gregarious species on the other. In the more humid jungles
of the luxuriantly clothed parts of India, a very few species
are to be found in close contiguity, but many in a moderately
large area. In the drier and hilly districts of Central India
we have found it difficult, especially in winter, to collect 150
species in a walk of several miles, and this where there was no
apparent want of trees, shrubs, or herbs. On the other hand,
during the rains we have, in the Panjab, collected eighty
species, chiefly of tropical annuals, in an area of a hundred
yards square; these, however, were brought together by local
circumstances, and the total Flora of the country for ten
miles around the same spot probably comprised less than 800
species. At 4-5000 feet elevation in the Khasia we have col-
lected upwards of fifty species of Graminee alone, in an eight
miles’ walk, and twenty to thirty Orchidee; but these are quite
exceptional cases.

There is almost a total brace of absolutely local plants in
India, at least so far as our experience serves us; but in say-
ing this, we are only giving the result of general impressions,
and of comparing the contents of our collections with those
of other travellers, and with the statements of trustworthy bo-
tanists in Australia and South America.

Before dismissing this branch of our subject, we may men-
tion that the general physiognomy of the greater part of the
Indian Flora probably approximates more to that of Tropical
Africa than to any other part of the globe, accompanying in
both cases immense alluvial plains, bounded by deserts at cer-

tain points, and traversed by mountain-chains of moderate 2

elevation. The more loosely timbered drier regions Į
assimilate very much to the districts of Senegal, Upper Egypt,
and Abyssinia; the west shores of the Madras peninsula, and
the whole.Malayan peninsula to the tropical African coasts ;
and the deserts of Sind to those of North Africa.

Besides the absence of great forests, there is in India no
representative of the Catingas of Brazil, the Pampas of South

94 FLORA INDICA.

America, the Savannahs of North America, nor of those dry
plains studded with hundreds of species of flowering shrubs
and bulbous herbs, which are so characteristic of the Cape of
Good Hope and of Australia. The plains of India are indeed
everywhere extremely poor in species, and such as abound -
in individuals are usually of a weedy character. The hilly
parts of moderate elevation again are far from presenting that
gorgeous display of flowers and foliage that the Brazilian
forests do. The gaudy Cacti, Amaryllidea, Liliacez, and Me-
lastomacez, amongst other Orders of that country, have no re-
presentatives in India similar in beauty, variety, and abun
In fact, there are few countries in which the vegetation.

of the more accessible parts presents so little beauty, or such
short seasons of bloom.
Maritime plants, again, are rare in India; nor is there
well-marked and generally diffused littoral Flan) ; such,
mean, as is composed of plants that are not absolutely
side, but which never wander many miles from the ocean.

a. On the Distribution of Indian Plants as influenced n ;
Climate.

_ From the position of India, we have seen that its climate
(and hence its vegetation) is more generally tropical, than the
latitude under which so much of it is included would alone
indicate. The mountains, however, when above 4-5000 1
everywhere present more or less of a temperate vegeta
which becomes wholly temperate at greater elevations, and.
which passes into an alpine Flora over a large extent of still.
loftier mountain country.
Within the limits of the strictly tropical region theme
the greatest possible difference between the vegetation of
humid and that of the arid climates, shown not only by
difference of species, but of genera and whole natural fa
lies, and accompanied by a corresponding dissimilarity i
of the country. Thus, the impenetrable green

gles of the equable and rainy Malayan peninsula, of

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 95

Bengal, the west coast of the Madras peninsula, and of Cey-
lon, contrast strongly with the drier parts of the intertropical
zone, and still more so with the loosely-timbered districts of
Central India, and of the base of the western Himalaya.
The absolutely sterile deserts are confined to the extensive
plains, which are all cut off from the rains by being placed to
leeward of mountain-ranges, or by other causes. There are
hence in India no vast plains clothed with gigantic timber-
trees, such as cover immense areas of the American tropics ;
and even the valleys of the great Indian rivers, the Ganges,
Nerbada, etc., are nowhere heavily timbered, but are gene-
rally absolutely destitute of forest, and extremely populous
and highly cultivated*.

The tropical forests of India may be divided into those
which inhabit perennially humid districts, and those which
are confined to regions presenting contrasted seasons, x sum-
mer rain and winter drought.

"The perennially humid forests are asco characterized
by the prevalence of Ferns, and, at elevations below 5000-
7000 feet, by the immense number of epiphytal Orchidee,
Orontiacee, and Scitaminee : they contain a far greater
amount of species than the drier forests, and are further cha-
racterized by Zingiberacee, Xyridee, Palms, Pandanee, Dra-
cena, Piper, Chloranthus, Urticacee (especially Artocarpee and
Fici), Araliacee, Apocynee, shrubby Rubiacee, Aurantiacee,
Garciniacee, Anonacee, Nutmegs, and Dipterocarpee. i

The drier tropical forests of the regions with contrasted
seasons, are much modified in luxuriance and extension by
the winter cold in those extratropical latitudes over which
they spread. In the chapter upon the meteorology of India,
it is shown that though the summer heat scarcely decreases

* It is a much discussed question in India, beber the axepite plain was
ever covered with forest: the best authorities consider that it never was so ; but
there are others who hold the contrary opinion, and aver that the dicted :
of - timber has osea a great change in the climate. The absence of vege-

unfavourable to the latter opinion.

rr

96 FLORA INDICA.

with the increasing latitude till the 30th degree north, the
cold of winter rapidly increases (see the map of Isother-
mals). Hence many tropical species, genera, and even families,
which are sensitive to cold, are comparatively local when found — .
beyond the tropic, as most Palms, Cycas, Dipterocarpee (ex- — -
cept Vatica), Aurantiacee, Connaracee, Meliacee, Myrtacee, — —
Rubiacee, Ebenacee, and many more. Others are indifferent
to the cold of winter, provided they experience a great sum-
mer heat; these advance far beyond the tropic, and lend ac
more or less tropical aspect to the Flora even of the base of.
the north-western Himalaya, in 33° north. Such are many -

guminose (as Bauhinia, Acacia, Erythrina, Butea, Dal-
bergia, Millettia), Bombax, Vatica, Nauclea, Combretacee,
Verbenacee, Lagerstremia, Grislea, Jasminee, and Bignonia
Indica.

Of these some of the most conspicuous are, besides Grami-
nee and Cyperacee, a vast number of small Leguminose and
Scrophularinee, Sida, Corchorus, Nama, Blumea and other
Composite, some Labiate (as Leucas, Anisomeles, etc.), Ama-
ranthacee, Acanthacee, Convolvulacee, Ludwigia, Jussieut, —
et

ad La era SS Boot

Dr. Royle has well shown that this distribution of tropical.
annuals and of perennial-rooted plants with annual stems is
not confined to the plains, but ascends the loftier mountain |
valleys as far as the well-marked rainy season extends, and
that such plants only disappear where the accession of heat -
and humidity is not sufficient in amount or regular enough -
in period to stimulate their vegetative organs. Some of the
most remarkable of these extratropical examples of tropical -
genera are species of Begonia, Osbeckia, Argostemma, Plec- —
tranthus, various Cyrtandracee, Scitaminee, Aracee, Com-
melynacee, and a few epiphytal Orchidee. 2

VES SON UT MUT SEE PRU NON $08
à VICES AT AAA a Aa o TE ION
RE E S s AVANI E ON T TONA IREAS SS CI

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 97

A vegetation of a different nature from any of the above
prevails in the extratropical regions of India during the cold
months only; and, though contrasting in character with that
of tropical annuals, is dependent upon analogous modifications
of climate for its presence. This consists of annual plants
of the north temperate zone that do not appear within the
tropics (except at a considerable elevation), and which owe
their southward extension into India to the winter’s cold, just
as the summer annuals owe their northward extension to the
heat. These flower when the tropical plants are torpid : they
are very numerous, comprising many European and cosmo-
politan genera, and even species. Besides the winter crops of
the Gangetic plain, consisting of Wheat, Barley, and more
rarely Oats, with various kinds of pulse, there are, of wild
plants, Ranunculus sceleratus and muricatus, Capsella Bursa-
pastoris, Silene conica, Alsine media, Arenaria serpyllifolia,
Euphorbia Helioscopia, Medicago lupulina and denticulata, La-
thyrus Aphaca, Gnaphalia, Xanthium, Veronica agrestis and
Anagallis, Heliotropium Europeum, various Polygona, Juncus
bufonius, Butomus umbellatus, Alisma Plantago, and very many
Cyperacee, Grasses, and such aquatics as Myriophyllum, Po-
famogeton natans and crispus, Vallisneria, Zannichellia, Ra-
nunculus aquatilis, Lemna, and many others.

The transition from the tropical to the temperate Flora
is more rapid in ascending above the level of the plains,
than in advancing northward at the same level; the change
of vegetation in a few thousand feet of ascent being much
greater than in as many degrees of latitude as would com-

pensate for the decrease of temperature experienced in that UE

ascent. In the perennially humid provinces of India the | eS)
climate of the base of the mountains is even more equable
than that of the adjacent plains, from the atmosphere being
more loaded with moisture. Hence in these regions a warm
temperate Flora (neither strictly temperate nor markedly tro-
pical) commences at elevations of 2-3000 feet, and prevails

over the purely tropical, which appears in scattered trees, _ A
0 CE

98 FLORA INDICA.

shrubs, etc., amongst it. This vegetation presents many pecu-
liar features, and its total absence from the plains is not to be
accounted for by any simple law of climate. Amongst other
Orders we may mention especially Magnoliacee, Ternstra-
miacee, subtropical Rosacee (as, Prunus, Photinia, etc.), Kad-
sura, Spherostema, Rhododendron, Vaccinium, Ilex, Styrax,
Symplocos, Olea, Sapotacee, Lauracee, Podocarpus, Pinus lon-
gifolia ; with many mountain forms of truly tropical families,
as Palms, Pandanus, Musa, Clusiacee, Vines, Vernonia, and
hosts of others. These are instances of more or less strictly
mountain plants prevailing uniformly over many degrees of-
latitude and longitude without ascending or descending much,
but which are so rarely seen on the plains, as to entitle them —
collectively to a separate notice when treating of the phases of 2
Indian vegetation.
Advancing westward, especially in the Himalaya, we expe-
rience a drier climate, which exaggerates the effect of eleva-
tion on the vegetation, and produces besides many curious
anomalies, as a reduced mean temperature divided into tw
seasons, one of heat and one of cold, which are more con-
trasted at these elevations than on the plains. It is ob- -
viously impossible to enter here into the details of the ap-
parent anomalies thus caused in the distribution of plants; —
each individual species demanding a study of its natural habits |
to explain its aptitude for an extended distribution in eleva-
tion, or geographical position, or its absolute restriction toa —
very narrow area, or to a few spots characterized by a combi-
nation of favourable circumstances. Examples may be seen —
in the Ephedra of the Panjab and north-western Himalaya, |
which ranges from the plains to 16,000 feet; in the genus -
Marlea, which ascends from 3000 to 8000 feet in Sikkim,
and in the western Panjab, at scarcely 4000 feet, accompanies
Celtis and a species of Ash; ina subtropical Myrsine, which E
extends even into tree in Juniperus excelsa, found aS —
low as 5000 feet in Afghanistan, and which ascends to 15, 000 —
in Tibet.

eem" AOE A

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 99

Of the tropical and subtropical plants that accompany this
high summer temperature and withstand the cold of consider-
able elevations, are many of those mentioned towards the
commencement of this section as natives of dry tropical forests
with contrasted seasons, at the level of the sea or on plains
raised but little above it. Populus Euphratica, a Cynanchum,
Chloris barbata, and Cyperus aristatus, all of which ascend
to 11,000 feet in Ladak, are other remarkable instances, as is
Pegamum Harmala, which attains 9000 feet.

In the Himalaya the truly temperate vegetation supersedes
. the subtropical above 4000-6000 feet; and the elevation at
which this change takes place corresponds roughly with that
at which the winter is marked by an annual fall of snow.
This phenomenon varies extremely with the latitude, longi-
tude, humidity, and many local circumstances. In Ceylon
and the Madras Peninsula, whose mountains attain 9000 feet,
and where considerable tracts are elevated above 6—8000 feet,
snow has never been known to fall. On the Khasia moun-
tains, which attain 7000 feet, and where a great extent of
surface is above 5000, snow seems to be unknown. In Sik-
kim snow annually falls at about 6000 feet elevation, in Nipal
at 5000 feet, in Kumaon and Garhwal at 4000, and in the
extreme West Himalaya lower still.

It is hence only on the Himalaya and Mishmi mountains
that a purely temperate flora prevails, to the exclusion of all
tropical forms ; though in Ceylon, the Nilghiri mountains, and
Khasia, the temperate forms are very numerous, and so pre-
valent on the highest summits as to render it very desirable
that these heights should be subjected to a very close botani-
cal examination. Local circumstances, again, seem to bring

, the temperate forms lower upon the Khasia and Nilghiri moun-

tains than upon the Himalaya, which are further north ; and
of these causes the fact that the exposed flat or undulated
surfaces of the Khasia are swept by violent winds, is one of
the most powerful. The contrast in this respect between the
Eae — the Sikkim- Himalaya is very remarkable, toang

100 FLORA INDICA.

hundred species of temperate types common to both, being
habitually found 1-3000 feet lower on the Khasia than in
Sikkim. For the same reason many tropical types, and even
species, ascend higher in Sikkim than they do in the Khasia;
the warm forest-clad and sheltered Himalayan valleys at 5-
7000 feet elevation, offering a very different climate to the — |
broad grassy tops of the Khasia. Such apparent exceptions .
to the laws of distribution are frequent in India, rendering
it very difficult for the beginner to comprehend even the
general features of this branch of science, and for us to re-
duce them to such a system as shall be readily acquired. ;
It is unnecessary here to enumerate the prevalent forms of —
the temperate flora of India, including as they do every na-
tural family, and almost every extensive or widely-spread
genus of north Europe, Siberia, and colder temperate Ame- -
rica, and this whether of shrubs, trees, or herbs. "The excep-
tions beeome, however, the more important from their com-
parative paucity; of these we may mention the total absence —
of Erica, Arbutus, Azalea, Fagus, Cochlearia, Cistacea, Tilia,
Lupinus, Rhinanthus, Empetrum, various Umbellifere, whilst |
we find but few species of Hieracium, Trifolium, Centaurea, Ve-
ronica, and Dianthus.
Of genera many of which have- hitherto been usually con- — —

malaya, are Rhododendron, Monotropa, Pedicularis, Coryda-
lis, Nepeta, Carex, Spiræa, Primula, Cerasus, Lonicera, Vibur-
num, and Saussurea. |

Lastly, the Alpine or Arctic Flora demands a few. words
here, though it forms comparatively so small a feature in the —
vegetation of all India, that its full discussion must be re-
served to our remarks on the Alpine region of the Himalaya-
This, which hardly reaches its extreme upper limit at 18,000 -
feet above the sea, commences (as we restrict it) above the
limit of trees throughout a great part of the Himalaya ; it
partakes in-its characteristic genera of the temperate Flora,

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. : 101

and, though fully representing the Flora of the Polar regions, `
contains so many types that are foreign to them (as Gentiana,
Ephedra, Valerianee, Corydalis), and some which are even
rare in Siberia, that it must rather be considered as a conti-
nuation of the Alpine Flora of Europe than a representation
of that of the Arctic zone. It displays one remarkable fea-
ture throughout its whole extent, a comparative paucity of
Cryptogamic plants ; and it is especially poor in those luxuriant
mosses of tall growth and succulent habit, which form vivid and
broad green tufts, loaded with rich brown capsules, and which
abound both in the Alps and Polar regions. This is no doubt
indirectly due to the elevation of the region, and directly to
the sudden accessions of great heat and drought, which are
the effects of a highly rarefied atmosphere, and which, though
strongly enough marked to check the development of Mosses
= and Hepaticze, are not of sufficient duration to affect u
E gamis vegetation in the same degree.

b. On the Distribution of Indian Plants as influenced by
Geographical Position.

Hitherto we have solely considered the spread of plants in
India as influenced by climate, but geographical position is ac-
companied by such remarkable phenomena in vegetation, as
to indicate other influences, which demand some notice here.
The Floras of the frontier provinces of India, as we have re-
peatedly remarked, are identical with those of the countries
that surround them, and are continuous with them, and that
this should be so stands to reason; but we sometimes see
a decided affinity between the Floras of areas separated by
oceans, deserts, or mountain-chains, between which it is un-
warrantable to assume that a migration of the species com- -
mon to both, has taken place since the interposition of the
barriers in question, and which further present many natural

-in common, which neither migration (if conceded —
to any amount) nor climate will tfor. We have already —

102 FLORA INDICA.

alluded to this subject in the third chapter of this Essay
(p. 40), as one intimately connected with geological change,
and as involving questions of the antiquity of species and of
continents, which, as regards the Flora of India, we have no
materials for discussing. It would be very easy to assume a
few premises, and to suppose elevations and depressions of the
islands, oceans, plains, and mountains of India, that would
afford each area marked by a peculiar vegetation the means
of having derived its species, or its. botanieal features, from
another now isolated or distant region; and to extirpate
species from areas where it would, for the theory’s sake, be

convenient to do so. It would also be easy to suppose cli- ——

matic and other changes that would derange the whole exist-
ing order of vegetation, and to adapt the little we know of
the Geology of India to support such movements ; but we con-
sider that all such speculations are unsafe and inexpedient in
our present incomplete knowledge of any one branch of In-

dian science; they should be based primarily on geological a

data, and emm on paleontological evidence that has been
thoroughly sifted, should be well supported by zoological facts,
and only extended to botany after the species of plants inha-
biting the whole area shall have been approximately deter-

mined. It must not be supposed that, in declining to enter -

upon this subject, we are actuated by a spirit hostile to
speculative reasoning; on the contrary, were we fully ac-
quainted with the species and distribution of Indian plants,
we would willingly throw out such suggestions as we t

an analysis of them would legitimately warrant our advan-
cing, and wait the result of zoological and palzontological
evidence, with the hope, on the one hand, of establishing the
truth of our deductions, and, on the other, in the belief, that
if proved in the wrong, we should at any rate have

within reasonable limits. But at this time in particular, - 5

when the labour of comparing and determining plants, and

accumulating exact data, is shunned by the majority of bota- — :

nists ; when loose theories on a distribution, EE

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 108

_ the development of species, are replacing research ; and when
the data usually employed for deducing the laws of the dis-
tribution of plants consist of a compilation of raw materials
from the works of travellers and local observers more or less
skilled in botany, it becomes incumbent upon us, who hold
that progress in this branch of botany depends on an exact
knowledge of species, genera, families, and their affinities, to
refrain from crude speculations as to the origin of the Indian
Flora.

The following geographical alliances or affinities (if we may
use the terms) of the Indian Flora, with more or less remote
countries, we consider well established; they are capable of
much illustration, even in the present state of our knowledge,
but it is obviously impossible to dilate upon them here.

l. The Australian type.—'The Flora of Australia is well
known to contain far more endemic species and families than
any other country does, and of these a few representatives
extend into India. Besides Pittosporum and Scevola, which,
though more characteristic of the Australian than of other
Floras, are found all over India and Africa; there are two
species of Stylidium, which are the only extra-Australian ones
known : one of these extends up the Malay peninsula to Sil-
het, and is also said to be found at Midnapore on the west
side of the Gangetic delta; and the other is confined to the
Malay peninsula. Several species of Australian genera of
Myrtacee (Leptospermum, Beckia, and Metrosideros) inha-
bit the same peninsula, besides the very remarkable genus
Tristania, which advances to Moulmein in 17° N. lat. Casu-
arina, which is cultivated throughout India, is wild on the
east coast of the Bay of Bengal as far north as Ramri ; and of
Helicia (a Proteaceous genus) several species abound in the
Malay peninsula, and one extends to Silhet, and along the
base of the Himalaya to Central Nipal. Lagenophora, a small
Australian genus of Composite (also found in New Zealand
and Fuegia), has a representative in the Khasia and Ceylon.
We thus see that Australian types are almost confined to a

104 FLORA INDICA.

meridian east of the Ganges; and the only important excep-
tions known to us are another species of Helicia in Ceylon,
Lagenophora in the same island, and the curious genera Acro-
trema and Schumacheria of Dilleniacee, which are more nearly
allied to Australian forms of that Order than to any others,
and of which Schumacheria is confined to Ceylon, Acrotrema
being also found in the Malayan peninsula and in Malabar.

2. The Malayan Archipelago type.—This forms the bulk
of the Flora of the perennially humid regions of India; as of
the whole Malayan peninsula, the upper Assam valley, the
Khasia mountains, the forests of the base of the Himalaya
from the Bramaputra to Nipal, of the Malabar coast, and
of Ceylon. It is of course impossible to specify the genera
or even families of so predominant an element; to do so
would be to enumerate a very large proportion of the Indian
genera, and to except only the north temperate and the com- -
paratively few African types. The extent, however, to which -
this element predominates is not yet appreciated, nor do we
ourselves know its total amount; for constantly, during our
examination of the temperate as well as tropical plants of
the Nilghiri, Khasia, Ceylon, and the Himalaya, we find them
identical in species with Javanese mountain plants. That
botanists have neglected comparing these Indian plants with
Javanese Floras is not surprising, when it is considered how
remote Java is from any part of continental India, and that
geographical isolation is by many considered equivalent to
specific difference. We are, however, convinced, after a very
careful examination, that there are several plants, as Gaul-
theria nummularia, which extend into the North-west Hi-
malaya, and are also found in the Javanese mountains, which
are nearly 3000 miles distant: some of these have already
been found in intermediate localities, as the Gaultheria,
which occurs along the whole Himalayan range, and in the
Khasia, and which will probably be found in the mountains .
of the Malay peninsula and of Sumatra; and there are many
other Java plants which are more uniformly spread over the

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 105

hilly districts of India and Ceylon. Amongst the more con-
spicuous trees common to Java and India are Sedgwickia
cerasifolia, Griff., a native of Assam, which is undoubtedly
the Liguidambar Altingia of Blume; Marlea, which spreads
into China on the one hand, and throughout the Himalaya to
the mountains south of Kashmir on the other. The curious
Cardiopteris lobata of Java is also a native of Assam, and
several oaks and chesnuts, Antidesme, a willow, and Myrica,
have already proved to be common to the Khasia and Java.

3. The China and Japan type.—In the Indian flora we meet
with many temperate genera and species, which are also com-
mon to North America west of the Rocky Mountains, and
which are foreign to Europe, to America east of that range,
and to Wari Siberia; besides many tropical species that
are also Malayan and West Polynesian. The Chinese type
is abundant in the temperate regions of the Himalaya, ex-
tending westward to Garhwal and Kumaon, but is most fully
developed in Sikkim, Bhotan, and the Khasia. Amongst the
most striking examples of its temperate forms in the Hima-
; laya, are species of Aucuba, Helwingia, Stachyurus, Enkian-

thus, Abelia, Skimmia, Bucklandia, Adamia, Benthamia, Cory-
lopsis, genera that have been considered as almost exclusively
Japanese and Chinese, and of most of which there are but so-
litary species known in that country.

Other temperate plants common to India and China are
Microptelea parvifolia (a species of elm) ; Hamamelis Chinen-
sis, found by us in the Khasia; Nymphea pygmea, and Vac-
cinium bracteatum, both of which occur in the Khasia; and
Quercus serrata, which is a native of Nepal, Sikkim, pec the |.
Khasia. Besides these cases of absolute identity of species,
many Chinese genera may be noticed. J/Jliciwm inhabits the
Khasia, Thea Assam ; and Magnolia, Sikkim and Khasia.
Schizandreæ are rly characteristic of the Chinese |

ora, but also extend into Jaya; Lardizabalee, which at-
tain their maximum of development in the Himalaya, are
sapere and Chinese, a few only having hitherto been de-

p s

106 FLORA INDICA.

tected in temperate South America. Other instances are
Camellia, Deutzia, Hydrangea, Viburnum, several Cornee, and |
Houttuynia.

'The recent able investigation of the Hongkong Flora by
Major Champion and Mr. Bentham has materially increased
our knowledge of the intimate relationship between the ;
Floras of China and the eastern parts of India; amo
many instances, we may select the remarkable genus of Fe
Bowringia*, found in Hongkong and in the Khasia m
tais; Wikstremia, a genus of Daphnee ; Bucklandia,
anthus, Henslovia, Scepa, Antidesma, Benthamia, Goug!

genus in the whole Hongkong Flora that is not also ing
Euryale ferox, which is wild in the Gangetic dete; aa
found as far westward as Kashmir, is abundant in
Nepenthes phyllamphora, a native of the Khasia moun
is also found at Macao, and eastward to the Louisiade

very low levels. It approaches, in many respects, to
South European vegetation, but is characterized by th
jominance of apie Potentille, "decus

absence of certain groups or genera which are espe
abundant i in Europe, such as senile Rosa, Rubus, , Trifo

* Bowringia of Hooker, * Kew Journal of Botany,’ vol. v.
supe by the Bowringia of Beutham, in Hooker's *
tany, vol. iv. p. 75.

PEE

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. — 4107

Flora predominates throughout the drier regions of the Hima-
laya*. Siberian forms are, however, by no means confined
to the drier parts of the chain, but may be observed even in
the most humid regions of the Himalaya, and occasionally
even on the mountains of tropical India. Thus Artemisia and
Astragalus, which are perhaps the most characteristic genera -
of the Siberian type of vegetation, are not only abundant
. throughout Tibet and the interior Himalaya, but are repre-
sented by a few species in the plains of the Panjab, on the
outer slopes of the western Himalaya, and even on the Khasia
mountains. Spirea Kamtchatica, chamedrifolia, and sorbi-
folia, and Paris polyphylla, are also Siberian forms which
extend into the rainy Himalaya; and Corydalis Sibirica and
Nymphea pumila are remarkable instances of specific. identity
between Khasia and Siberian plants.

5. The European type.—The extent to which European
plants abound in India has never hitherto been even approxi-
mately appreciated. Dr. Royle was the first to indicate this

between the vegetation of the eastern and western
Continents of the old world; and throughout his writings we
find constant evidence of his never having lost sight of this
being a marked feature. Had the collections, upon which he
founded his conclusions, been critically compared and worked
out, the keystone to the whole system of distribution in
Western Asia could not have escaped him, which does not
rest so much upon a number of representative species, as

* As a few instances, besides the many Ranunculacee and Fi j en
merated in the pages of the present Mere we may mention Tauscheria de:
sertorum, Biebersteinia odora, Potentilla Salessovii, multifida, and Ta
Chamerhodos sabulosa, Pyrus Minas calicis contortuplicatus, densi-
florus, and subulatus, Phaca frigida, Oxytropis diffusa, Cicer Soongaricum,
Sedum quadrifidum, Artemisia Dracunculus, scoparia, Tournefortiana, fasci-
culata, and salsoloides, Saussurea latifolia and pygmea, Mulgedium Tatari-
cum, Osmothamnus fragrans (Rhododendron anthopogon, Don), Salix augus-
ma Populus balsamifera, Carex microglochin, stenophylla, physodes, aei

and £ristis.

E Iti is enrique to totanrk that there are in Siberia a certain mbe of Seine
, 88, for instance, Me Anandria.

4

108 FLORA INDICA.

upon the fact that not only are a large proportion of annual
and herbaceous species of each common to Western India
and Europe, but of shrubs and trees also.

Although the progress we have hitherto been able to makei in
critically examining our own Indian collections is very limited,
we have already established the identity of so many Himalayan
plants with European ones, as to oblige us to look to a com-
mon origin for the species found in both these regions, æ
to seek for causes no longer in operation to account for th
distribution over so extended an area. The mountain m
Asia, as is well known, sinks to the westward of Afgh i
rising again only in isolated peaks; and hence the Himalaya

deat a 7 A

most conspicuous ones of Europe, ranging from thi
the Levant and the Black Sea to the Himalaya. O
again, some are confined within these limits, as Corylus
lurna e. lacera, Wall) ; others spread no further east.

australis and orientalis ; and hers, again, advance eastw: d,
spreading over the whole Himalaya, as the c Wane Ivy,

where they blend with the Siberian types. We cannot
ceive anything more valuable or suggestive to the student ©
geographical distribution than an accurate list of these i

pean plants, which may be grouped under three heads
Such as are common to most parts of Europe, No T
and North America, and the Himalaya, such : |

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 109

Juniper, Aquilegia vulgaris, Caltha palustris, ete. 2. Those
which are confined to Europe and India. These, again, be-
long partly to the Mediterranean Flora, as, for instance, Celtis,
Quercus Ilex, Olea Europea, Myrtus communis, etc.; and
partly to that of Europe north of the Alps, including the
greater number of herbs and small shrubs. Meanwhile we
shall here confine ourselves to subjoining a list of 222 British
plants which extend into India. Many of these require a
more critical comparison; but we are convinced that the er-
rors which may be detected in our enumeration are too few
to invalidate the important general law. The list, indeed, is
very far from complete, as we have omitted all plants regard-
ing which we are not tolerably certain.

Thalictrum alpinum. Thlaspi arvense.
ee’ See Hutchinsia petrea.
Ranunculus aguatilis. Lepidium latifolium.
S Lingua. 3 erale.
» sceleratus. Capsella Bwrsa- Pastoris.
5 arvensis. Silene inflata.
Caltha palustris. » conica.
Aquilegia vulgaris. Sagina procumbens.
Actæa spicata. Arenaria serpyllifolia.

Berberis vulgaris.

Holosteum umbellatum.

Nymphea alba. Stellaria media.
Papaver dubium. Cerastium vulgatum.

» hybridum, Hypericum perforatum.
Fumaria Vaillantii. Geranium lucidum.
Nasturtium amphibium. » janum.

me officinale. Erodium eieutarium
Barbarea vulgaris. Oxalis Acetosella
Turritis glabra, oe *
Cardamine hirsuta. Ononis arvensis.
Sisymbrium Sophia. Medicago lupulina

» thalianum. » den ; 7
Alliaria officinalis Melilotus officinalis.
Draba incana. ” vulgaris.

» verna. Trifolium pratense.

110

Trifolium repens.

» anjrum:
Lotus corniculatus.
Ervum tetraspermum.

» hirsutum.

Vicia sativa,
Lathyrus Aphaca.
Prunus Padus.
oo» vium,

Agrimonia Eupatoria.
Alchemilla vulgaris.
Sibbaldia procumbens.
Potentilla rupestris.

5» anserina.

» reptans.
Fragaria vesca.
Rubus fruticosus.

» saxatilis.

Rosa spinosissima
Crategus Oxyacantha.
Cotoneaster vulgaris.
Pyrus Zia.
Lythrum Salicaria.
Epilobium palustre.

» parvi m.

» tetragonum.
je montanum.
p roseum.
alpinum.
ek lutetiana.

Myriophyllum verticillatum.

Hippuris vulgaris.
Sedum Telephium.
» Rhodiola.
Ribes Grossularia.
nigrum.

»

FLORA INDICA.

Saxifraga granulata.

Sium angustifolium.
Dancus Carota.
Torilis Anthriscus.
Scandix Pecten.
Hedera Helix.
Galium tricorne.

» EE
bore
ValenkteHs pem
Tussilago Farfara.
Bidens tripartita.

» cera.
Achillea Millefolium.
Artemisia vulgaris.

Pe maritima.

Absinthium.

Senecio Jacobea.
Lappa major.
Centaurea Calcitrapa.
Silybum Marianum.
Lapsana communis.
Cichorium Jntybus.
Picris kieracioides.
Sonchus oleraceus.

» env .
Campanula latifolia.
Pyrola rotundifolia.
Erythrea Centaurium.
Villarsia nympheoides.
Polemonium ceruleum.
Convolvulus arvensis.
Asperugo procumbens.
Lycopsis arvensis.
Lithospermum arvense:
Myosotis arvensis.
Solanum nigrum.
Dulcamara

»

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. a P

Hyoscyamus niger.
Orobanche cerulea.
Lathrza squamaria.
Verbascum Thapsus.
Antirhinum Orontium.
Linaria Elatine.

Euphrasia officinalis.
Veronica Anagallis.
= Beccabunga
officinalis
š verna.
» triphyllos
agrestis.

rigen vulgare.
Thymus Serpyllum.
Clinopodium vulgare.
Scutellaria galericulata.
Prunella vulgaris.

... Nepeta Cataria.

Lamium amplexicaule.
Stachys arvensis.
Marrubium vulgare.
Verbena officinalis.
Utricularia minor.
Glaux maritima.
Samolus Valerandi.
Salsola Kali.
Atriplex patula.
Chenopodium album.
viride.
. Rumex palustris.
» Obtusifolius.
Acetosa.
Oxyria reniformis.
Polygonum Bistorta.
viviparum.

b Hydropiper.

aviculare.
Hippophae. rhamnoides.

Buxus sempervirens
Euphorbia debioicipot.
» Peplus.
» exigua.
Callitriche aquatica.
Parietaria officinalis. ;
Ulmus campestris.
Salix purpurea.

» alba.
Orchis latifolia.

onvallaria verticillata.
Lloydia serotina.
Gagea lutea.

Sagittaria sagittifolia.
Butomus wnbellatus.
Triglochin maritimum.

» palustre.
Sparganium ramosum.
Acorus Calamus.
Lemna minor.
Potamogeton natans.

ve Wenige

?»

Api ct

Zanntibellin palustris.
Eleocharis palustris.

SEE — FLORA INDICA.

Carex flava. Poa alpina.

» Pseudo-cyperus. _ 4, nemoralis:

» ampullacea. „ pratensis.

'„ paludosa. Dactylis. glomerata.
Alopecurus pratensis. Festuca ovina.
Polypogon Monspeliensis. Brachypodium yat
Agrostis vulgaris. Bromus tectorum:
Keehleria cristata. Lolium temulentwm.
Poa annua. Hordeum pratense.

One very remarkable result has already struck us
regard to the Himalayan distribution of European p
namely, their rapid disappearance to the east of Kum
Few species, comparatively, extend into Nipal, and still
occur in Sikkim. Thus Myrtus contin mention 0

stan

Potentilla d egt and Trifolium fragiferum, have n
observed beyond Kashmir; Crategus Oxyacantha s
Kishtwar ; eed fruticosus in the outer hills near
and Aquilegia vulgaris in Kumaon. There is thus a b:
of European forms with the proper Himalayan Flora
western parts of the chain, just as, to the eastward,
Chinese and xislsgu forms intermixed with it. |

present data do not enable us to decide. It cannot I €
we think, be disconnected from the gr
rain-fall of the more western nee hs We ought

Japan; for, however little this point of physical s
may now affect the vegetation of the outer regions

have been very considerable.
6. The dea type.—Egypt, Southern Ar

warmer parts of Persia, possess a remarkable

climate to Beluchistan, Si, and the — :

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 113

time a nearly complete identity of vegetation. Many North
African or Arabian forms, such as Peganum Harmala, Fagonia
Cretica, Balanites Aigyptiaca, Acacia Arabica, Alhagi, Gran-
gea, Calotropis, Salvadora Persica, extend throughout all the
drier parts of India. Others have a less extensive range,
being only found in Northern and Western India: of these,
Malcolnia Africana, Farsetia, several species of Cleome, Bal-
samodendron, Astragalus hamatus and others, Cucumis Colo-
cynthis, Berthelotia, Anticharis Arabica, spinous Acanthacee,
Cometes, Forskalea, Populus Euphratica, Ephedra, Salix Æ-
gyptiaca, Crypsis, etc. ete., may be mentioned as instances.
In India, as in Africa, this peculiar vegetation passes by insen-
sible gradations into the European Flora on the one hand,
and into the tropical on the other.

7. The Tropical African type.—Though tropical Asia and
Africa are separated by a vast expanse of ocean, there is a

"ub Pin: the rainy season*, but by a great similarity in the
families and genera of the reca and shrubs: Capparis, Grewia,
Sterculiacee, Tiliacee, columnar Euphorbie, and many other
Euphorbiacee, Antidesma, Lepidostachys, Olacinee, Acacia,
and Rubiacee, may be mentioned as examples.

Too little is known of the African Flora to enable any de-
finite conclusions to be drawn as to the numerical value of —
this type in India, but it is evidently an important onet.

A curious affinity may also be traced between the mountain
vegetation of western tropical Africa and that of the Penin- ——
sular chain, where the absence or comparative rarity of many oe
of the principal features of the Malayan Flora has already ——

* Polanisia, Gynandropsis, Urena, Sida, Melochia, Biedisyo, Corchorus,
Triumfetta, Zschynomene, Smithia, Indigofera, Dolichos, Ammannia, Cucurbi-
tacea, Blumea, Vernonia cinerea, Exacum, Leucas, Ocymum,
Hedychium, Amomum, Gloriosa, Commelynacee, Grasses, and Cyperacee.

_ + The Melianthus Himalayanus, described by Planchon, is a garden plant,

from the Cape of Good Hope into —— oe
Moss from the common Cape species.

q

114 FLORA INDICA,

ben remarked. With our present knowledge, this affinity is

chiefly indicated by the occurrence of Indian natural orders or _

genera, such as Stephania, Grewia, Hippocratea, Impatiens,

Brucea, Zizyphus, Anogeissus, Blumea, Jasminum, Torenia; and

by the prevalence of those tribes of the larger or cosmopolitan
families which are especially Indian. This is the case with

Malvacee, Euphorbiacee, Terebinthacee, Leguminose, Rubi- —
acee, Asclepiadee, Acanthacee, Amaranthacee, Figs, and Or- E
chidee. Few cases of specific identity are known to us, but —
we confidently believe that many will be found to exist. The a
occurrence of Delphinium dasycaulon of Abyssinia in the a

mountains of the Dekhan is one instance; and we have little

doubt, notwithstanding that M. Ach, Richard attempts to dis- —

tinguish it, that Pferolobium lacerans is identical with the

Indian species. The Indian plants, Sponia velutina and Anti- j
desma paniculata, are also African; and the Celtis eriocarpa

of Decaisne appears identical with C. vesiculosa, Hochst., from —
Abyssinia. Lastly, the absence of Oaks and Pines in both 3

countries is a very strong point of resemblance.

There are further examples of American genera, and Miam
species, being found in India, but so few and scattered, com- i
paratively, as to render it unadvisable to complicate our at- —

rangement by the introduction of an American type. AS
conspicuous examples, it will be sufficient to indicate Adeno-

caulon and Oxybaphus, of which genera the Indian species |

were first described by Edgeworth ; Podophyllum, the section
Stylopodium of Meconopsis, and Liquidambar. Gnetum also

|

is a South American genus, which has not hitherto been found -

in Africa; and Lardizabala is interesting as a Chilian genus
of a small order, the rest of which is entirely East Asiatic.
Monotropa uniflora and Brasenia axe common to North Ame-

rica and India; and the curious little Mitreola paniculata, —
Wall., is remarkable as being a native of India and Brazil, :

and, so far as is known, of no intermediate country*.

* The West African and East tropical American coasts afford curious ezani
ples of a similar relationship in the identity of species of Schmidelia, and in the

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 115.

We cannot dismiss this branch of the subject without al-
luding to a few anomalies in the distribution of Indian plants.
Of these, the most remarkable are the prevalence of Oaks and
Chesnuts throughout the Himalaya, Khasia, and Malayan
Peninsula, descending to the level of the sea in East Bengal,
Malaya, Sumatra, Java, and Borneo, contrasted with their
total absence throughout the Peninsula of Hindostan and
Ceylon. Secondly, the prevalence of Conifere (along with
these Oaks), not only inhabiting high levels, but descending
considerably below 4000 feet: of these, Pinus, Podocarpus,
Taxus, and Dacrydium, are all found in the Malay Peninsula
and Khasia, but not one in the Hindostan Peninsula or Cey-
lon, though these present far more extensive and loftier
mountain-ranges. Thirdly, we would call attention to the
absence of Cycadez in Ceylon, and to the comparative rarity
of Palms and epiphytic Vacciniacee in that island and in the
Peninsula of Hindostan.

D. Enumeration and description of the Provinces of India, as
they will be referred to in the * Flora Indica*

The primary divisions of Continental India are four :—
1. Hindostan, in the widest sense of that term, including the

representation of several curious peculiar genera. The Atlantic Islands and _
North America show an equally striking instance, in a representative species of —
the otherwise American genus Clethra, inhabiting Madeira; North America :

and Western Europe present others in Eriocaulon septangulare, Trichomanes
brevisetum, etc. China and dA d present similar analogies wit. the west const.
of North America. The most curious instance of all is, however, the occurrence
in New Zealand of chess species of Edwardsia and Haloragis, and of repre-
sentatives of Fuchsia, Calceolaria, and other genera, which are p fand let
- thr seor the Old World,

* The

to quote them. For many
io quote den. Ponen d ae ee
Stocks, and Captain R. Strachey. saa radicum

kindly allowed us to make use of tables of mean
ir eerte Pi oh d lm

hya Pam n Un M

116 FLORA INDICA.

whole Western (Madras) Peninsula, and the Gangetic plain
- to the base of the Himalaya. 2. The Himalaya, a moun-
tain chain which rises abruptly from the Gangetic plain, and
is connected with a still lofticr mountain mass (of Tibet) to
the north, and beyond India. 3. Eastern India (India ultra —
Gangem), including the kingdom of Ava and the Eastern or
Malayan Peninsula. 4. Afghanistan.

The direction of the great mountain barrier of India on the
north is not parallel to the Equator, the western extremity
being the most northern. Its height is immense, being no-
where below 15, 000 feet, usually exceeding 17,000-18, 000,

chain from the western extremity of the above, descending
parallel to the Indus, with a gradually decreasing elevat:
from above 15,000 feet, to the level of the sea, at the Arabian:
Gulf. The Ava and Malayan mountains form a chain parallel.
to these, which is given off from the snow-clad mountains

t Tibet, and, though rapidly diminishing in elevation, 18
continued uninterruptedly almost to the Equator.

In Europe, Hindostan is generally understood to comprise
the whole continent of India, from the base of the Himalaya
- to Cape Comorin; but in India the term is frequently Te
stricted to the provinces north of the Nerbada, whilst
those to the southward of that river are called the Dekhan, OF —
southern provinces. In this work, however, we shall give to D
the term Hindostan its most extended sense, and restrict HN
of Dekhan to the elevated country north of Mysore.

A complicated system of mountain-chains gives to Hindo-
stan its peculiar configuration; these, which may be traced by
following on a map the courses of the rivers of which they -
form the watersheds, are three in number, and bear no ob-
vious relation to one another. They are,—1. The Peninsu-
lar chain (also called Ghats and Western Ghats) extending
from = Comorin to the Tapti river. 2. The V:
chain, which crosses the centre of Hindostan mco "

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. L2 yi

of Cambay to the Ganges. 3. The Arawali mountains, ex-
tending from Hansi and Delhi to Gujerat,

l. The Peninsular chain is the most important of these;
it forms a continuous watershed, throughout its length of
upwards of nine hundred miles, scarcely deviating from a
straight line, which is parallel and close to the west coast of
the Peninsula, and perpendicular to the direction of the mon-
soons. This chain divides the Peninsula unequally into two
portions, marked by different climates,—a narrow western one,
including the provinces of Malabar and the Concan; anda
broad eastern one, traversed consequently by all the great
rivers, and including the Carnatic, Mysore, and the Dekhan.
Khandesh lies to the north of the chain, and includes that
- portion which sinks into the Tapti valley, together with the
southern (opposite) slope of the Satpura branch of the Vin-

to the north of that river.

2. The Vindhia chain, from the little that is known of its
structure, appears to consist of two parallel ranges, connected
towards their centres, where the table-land of Umarkantak is
said to attain an elevation of 4500 feet; elsewhere they are
separated by the great rivers Son and Nerbada, which rise to-
gether and flow in opposite directions. The more southern of
these ranges is probably always the higher of the two, but it
appears seldom to exceed 3000 feet. The Vindhia mountains
separate the Ganges and its tributaries from those rivers (the
Mahanuddy, etc.) which flow south-east to the Bay of Bengal,
as also from the Tapti and Nerbada, which flow west to the
Arabian Sea. To the south of the range are the provinces of
Khandesh, Berar, and Orissa ; and to the east and north is the
Gangetie vallcy, extending to wee -— of the Himalaya, and
forming one great botanical pro

8. The Arawali chain is the ae elevated of the three: it
divides the tributaries of the Indus from those of the Ganges,
and may hence be regarded as a continuation of the Cis-Satlej
chain of the Himalaya, which terminates, to all appearance, in
the plains near Nahan in Sirmur. In like manner, the Penin-

118 FLORA INDICA.

sula of Katiwar may be considered as the southern termi-
nation of the Arawali, though separated from it by an alluvial
plain, being the continuation of the watershed, and dividing the
streams flowing to the Gulf of Kach (or the delta of the Indus)
from those that flow into the Gulf of Cambay.

- We shall now proceed to give a rapid sketch of the physical —
features of the provinces of Hindostan, commencing with the
southernmost. These are—

1. Ceylon. 7. Khandesh. 13. Gujerat.
2. Malabar. 8. Berar. 14. Sind.

3. Concan. 9. Orissa. 15. Rajwara.
4. Carnatic. 10. Bahar. 16. Panjab.

5. Mysore. 11. Bandelkhand. 17. Upper Gangetic pin
6. Dekhan. 12. Malwah. 18. Bengal.

r CEYLON.

This island extends from 6° almost to 10? N. lat., and
about 200 miles long, and 150 in greatest width. It is í
-circled by a belt of level land, which forms extensive plains
at the northern extremity; and is traversed by a meridional
chain of mountains. These mountains form a narrow range
towards the north, seldom exceeding 1000 feet in elevation,

vation, and extend eastward from Adam's Peak to Maha Ellia
(or Horton plains) and Newera Ellia. The main ridge retains,
perhaps, 6000-7000 feet of mean elevation for thirty miles,
and expands into elevated plains of considerable extent, from
which the loftier peaks rise. To the south and east, tms
transverse ridge dips abruptly into a low but hilly forest-clad
country, but to the north it gives off a number of meridional
. ranges of considerable height; these separate tributaries
the Mahawali river which flow in elevated mountain valleys- A

The great extent and elevation of the high land in Southern
Ceylon powerfully influences the climate of the whole is
During the south-west (or summer) monsoon the north

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 119

east parts receive but little rain, which is all deposited on the
intervening heights; the belt of low land in the south is, on
the contrary, abundantly moist at the same season. During
the north-east (or winter) monsoon, the rain-fall on the moun-
tains, though considerable, is less than during summer, this .
wind being cooler and having less capacity for moisture; but
showers occur at this season throughout the northern parts of
- the island. During winter, heavy rain falls along the south-
ern coast.

The difference in climate presented by the various parts of
Ceylon is hence very great. In the mountainous districts,
where every wind is a moisture-laden sea-wind, it is tempe-
rate, equable, and humid throughout the year. The southern
parts experience the moist tropical heats of an almost equa-
torial climate, and this at a season when the north coasts are
scorched with dry heat. The mean temperature of Trinco-
mali hence rises to 813^; and its climate is so dry, that when
Mr. Gardner visited it, he found there had been no rain for
nine months,—both anomalous conditions, when the proximity
of the ocean is considered. Kandy, again, in the centre of
the island, which is only 1800 feet above the sea, and is situ-
ated in a mountain valley, has a mean temperature of about
79^, and that of Newera Ellia, elevated 7000 feet, is probably
about 60°.

The coast of Ceylon is generally fringed with a belt of
Cocoa-nuts, which vegetate luxuriantly in the sandy soil of
the sea-shore. In the estuaries, mangroves (Rhizophora) in-
habit the muddy swamps, accompanied with Heritiera, Son-
- meratia, Lumnitzera, Avicennia, and Scevola, but none of the
Phenix paludosa and Nipa fruticans, so characteristic of the
Sunderbunds.

In the drier flat parts of the island, niles sandy plains
covered with short grass alternate with undulating downs,
either bare or clothed with dense thickets of thorny shrubs.
The plants of these parts are generally those of the Carnatic,
the climate being the same.

120 FLORA INDICA.

A dense forest clothes all the humid southern and western
parts of the island, composed of plants eminently character-
istic of Malabar. The vegetation of the upper and lofty dis-
tricts is more mixed with temperate forms, and is extremely
luxuriant, containing many, and indeed composed almost ex-
clusively, of the species of the great Peninsular chain, Be-
sides the mountain-slopes being covered with dense forests,
there are open and undulating lofty table-lands which appear, —
like those of the Nilghiri and Khasia, to be clothed with large
clumps of shrubs, swards of grass, and a rich herbaceous ve-
getation, the large trees being confined to the ravines. |
these places, Ternstremiacee, Rhododendron arboreum, Vac-
cinia, Gaultheria, Symploci, Michelia, Goughia, and Gomphan-
dra, seem as frequent as they are on analogous elevations of
the continental ranges. p d:

Though the Flora of Ceylon (which probably does not con- —
tain 3000 phzenogamie plants) is on the whole identical wi
that of the peninsula, it presents a considerable number
endemic species, and a few genera, especially tropical one
which are not found in the peninsula. Dilleniacee, Anonacely
Garciniacee, Balsaminee, are all abundant in Ceylon. Its
most remarkable deficiencies are Scitaminee, Oaks, Willow,
Nipa, Gnetum, Pinus, Podocarpus, Cycas. It presents also but
few Palms: amongst these the most conspicuous are Cocoa-
nut (cultivated only), Corypha umbraculifera, Borassus fiabel-
liformis, Phenix farinifera, Caryota urens, an Arenga, Aret,
and several Calami. This is a remarkably small aunber
when the Flora is contrasted with the Malayan*.

The Cingalese Flora has been investigated by a succession
of industrious botanists, but no attempt at an enumeration of

* The adaptation of the soil and climate of the lowest and hottest parts of
n
3

Gei

Ceylon to the ripening of grapes, is a most remarkable fact connected with the
cultivation of the vine. Mr. Edgar Layard (whose zoological hi
Ceylon are so well known and appreciated) informs us that at Jaffna, at th i
northern extreme, the grape is grown successfully. The cold weather or aper
east monsoon sets in there early in November, and the “ sweet water" frata
in May and in October, and the “black cluster” in September; after in

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 121

its plants has been made since the publication of Moon's in-
efficient catalogue. Owing to the extent and impenetrability
of the forests, some novelties must still remain; and many of
the species, being large timber-trees and dicecious plants, vary-
ing abundantly, require skilful analysis and observation in the
country. We have already mentioned Burmann's and Lin-
nzus's labours. Moon was the first English collector, and
curator of the Government Botanical Gardens at Peradenia,
near Kandy. His collections (according to Gardner, Lond.
Journ. Bot. iv. 397) were extensive and good, and formed the
foundation of the Peradenia Herbarium, which is now rapidly
acquiring a European fame, through the successive exertions
of Gardner and Thwaites, Moon’s successors in charge of the
garden; and of Major Champion, who resided several years in
the island. Moon’s plants were never distributed ; but other
and most extensive collections have been, of which the follow-
: ing are the most important :—1. Macrae’s, a collector in the
. service of the Horticultural Society of London.—2. Colonel
- and Mrs. Walker's: these were both extensive and excellent,
and were illustrated by many drawings and manuscripts.—3.
Major Champion's, alluded to at p. 69.—4. Mr. Gardner's;
abundant and good: these were in part distributed, in part
sold after his decease, while a part remain in the Peradenia
Herbarium. Gardner has published several papers on Cey-
lon plants in the * Journal of Botany,’ and in the ‘ Caleutta
Journal of Natural History ;? sometimes in conjunction with
Major Champion.

Mr. Thwaites, the present able superintendent of the Pera-
denia Botanic Gardens, has for several years continued ener-
getically the investigation of the flora of the island which was
commenced by Mr. Gardner; bringing his great botanical
acquirements, skill in analysis, and powers of observing and

an artificial winter is produced by exposing the roots, and AME blood
is used as manure. According to the same oer the grape

well at "Tangalle, at the southern extremity of Ceylon, a locality which must
em a very different climate from Jaffna.

r

122 FLORA INDICA.

collecting when travelling, to bear upon the rich materials
collected by his predecessors and himself. His exertions
have already given him a prominent position amongst Indian
botanists ; and from his continued labours we hope to see the
Cingalese Flora fully illustrated in an economical and bota-

nical point of view. P

2. MALABAR.

We shall employ this term in its widest signification, and
as usually applied by older geographers, to designate the
whole of the narrow belt of country (rarely above fifty miles
broad) west of the great Peninsular chain, from Goa to Cape
Comorin: it thus includes the British district of Malabar, be-
sides Canara and Kürg to the north of it, and the kingdo
of Cochin and Travancor to the south. The eastern politi
boundaries of these districts correspond nearly, but not uni-
formly, with the crest of the mountains; and though some
parts of the latter are included politically in the provinces 0 —
Mysore and the Carnatic, we shall consider them all as
province botanically. 7

Malabar is in general hilly and mountainous; a narrow
strip of low land borders the sea, frequently intersected by long -
sinuous salt-water creeks, and covered with Cocoa-nuts ; the
hills which are thrown off as spurs from the main axis ofi
reach the sea and dip suddenly into it: they enclose well cul-
tivated valleys, and, though generally low to the west, they
rapidly rise to the east, where they join the chain.

The climate of Malabar is characterized by extreme humi-
dity, and an abundant rain-fall during the south-west
soon, when the temperature seldom rises above 75° (the m
of the year being 81°). In many parts the rains
as early as the middle of March, but rarely become heavy
till May, continuing thenceforward incessant till October, 80'
depositing more than one hundred inches on the e
the extreme south the rain-fall is less considerable; at
77 inches, and at Trivandram 65 inches, probably from

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 123

narrowing of the land and the lower elevation of the moun-.
tains. The humidity, however, continues excessive. At Cape
Comorin the amount of rain is only 30 inches. To the north-
ward, in Canara, the climate is drier, especially in winter, and
the hills are less elevated. During the north-east monsoon,
from January to April, which includes the hottest season of
the year throughout the province, irregular winds and showers
prevail everywhere, except opposite Coimbator, where, from
the great depression in the mountains, dry winds are at that
season not unfrequent.

From the humid character of the Malabar climate, its lux-
uriant vegetation might be inferred. Hamilton tells us that
it resembles Bengal in verdure, but has loftier trees and more
Palms: the shores are skirted with Cocoa-nuts, and the vil-
lages surrounded with groves of Betel-nut Palms and Talipots.
Vateria Indica, a noble Dipterocarpous tree, is abundantly
planted-in many parts; Cassia, Pepper, and Cardamoms flou-
rish wild in the jungles, and form staple products for export.
The fact that the Pepper is cultivated without the screens
used in other parts of India, to preserve a humid atmosphere
about it, is the best proof of the dampness and equability of
the climate. The low valleys are richly clothed with rice-
fields, and the hill-sides with millets and other dry crops,
whilst the gorges and slopes of the loftier mountains are co-
vered with a dense and luxuriant forest.

The mass of the Flora is Malayan, and identical with that
of Ceylon, and many of the species are further common to the
Khasia and the base of the Himalaya. Teak is found abun-
dantly in the forests, but the Sandal-wood occurs only on the
east and dry flanks of the chain. Oaks and Conifere are
wholly unknown in Malabar, but the common Bengal Willow
(Salix tetrasperma) grows on the hills. Gaetum and Cycas
both occur, the former abundantly.

The mountain-chain which forms the eastern boundary of
Malabar, separating it from Mysore and the Carnatic, has,
except on the eastern slopes of the most lofty parts, a very

124 FLORA INDICA.

humid climate, and is therefore most appropriately noticed
here. It attains its greatest elevation to the southward, and
is broken up, by considerable depressions, into two or more
separate masses, of which the southernmost may be called
the Travancor range, whilst to the northward it is continued
as the Nilghiri, Kárg, and Nagar mountains.
-Travancor.—The mountains of Travancor form an iso-
lated mass at the extreme south of Malabar, which they se- —
parate from the districts of Tinnevelly and Madura, in the —
Southern Carnatic. They are completely cut off from the —
mountains on the north (Nilghiri) by a remarkable depres- —
sion, in 11° N. lat, which is fifteen miles wide, and is oè- —
eupied by the western portion of the district of Coimbator. —
The Travancor group of mountains thus presents a striking —
analogy to the island of Ceylon in position and outline. The
main chain runs southward for 150 miles to Cape Comorim,
with occasional deep depressions, and terminates in a bol
precipitous mass, 3—4000 feet high, within three miles of the
Cape itself. The Travancor mountains are loftiest at the eX- —
treme north of the district, where they stretch east and west
for sixty to seventy miles, separating the districts of Dindigal
and Madura, and rising into peaks of 8-9000 feet, which
overhang the plain of Coimbator; and they retain an elevation
of 5-6000 feet throughout their extent to the southward.
They are generally very precipitous, and undulating or rounded
grassy ridges seem to be of common occurrence at 6-7009
feet. Of the deep depressions that intersect the Travancor —
range, and by which communications are kept up between the
districts which it divides, that of Courtalam, in 9° N. lat, isa
well-known botanical station, which, though on the eastern OP —
Carnatic side, from its peculiar form and situation, is under 28
the influence of the south-west monsoon, and enjoys, "e 3
with the rest of the province, a deliciously cool and equable dE
climate. Notwithstanding the perennial humidity, the rain- 22
fall at Courtalam is only 40 inches; on the hills around,
however, it is doubtless much greater. The Pulney oF Palnai

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 125

mountains west of Dindigal, the Animalaya south of Coim-
bator, the Shevaghiri mountains south-west of Madura, and
the ranges near Courtalam, are all well-known as the scenes
of Dr. Wight’s indefatigable labours, which have extended to
Cape Comorin itself in this direction.

There are few botanical features of Travancor not common
to both Ceylon and Malabar in general. Nutmegs, coffee, and
cinnamon flourish at Courtalam. The remarkable Palm, Ben-
tinckia, so common on its mountains, is however not known
in Ceylon. The other Palms are Caryota urens, an Areca,
Phenix farinifera, and one or two species of Calamus.

NILGHIRI AND Kure Mountarins.—To the north of the
Coimbator valley, this part of the peninsular chain rises ab-
ruptly to 8000 feet elevation as the Nilghiri range, and is
continued northward as the mountains of Kürg at nearly the
same elevation. Below 6000 feet they are steep and densely
wooded; above that they form undulating grassy table-lands,
with scattered. bushes and copsewood, from which low sloping
hills arise, of which Dodabetta, the loftiest of the range, at-
tains 8429 feet.

To the west and south, the Nilghiri mountains are precipi-
tous; to the east, long transverse ranges covered with dense
forest are given off, enclosing the lofty valleys of Mysore.

The rain-fall, which is excessive to the westward, is much
diminished before reaching the axis of the chain: at Doda-
betta it is 100 inches; and at Utacamand only 64 inches.
The seasons are uniform throughout the year, the cold never
being extreme, though frosts do occur in clear winter nights.
The following abstract (which we borrow from Gardner) will
afford a few data as to the temperatures of certain oe
and elevations :—

Alt. Mean temp.
Dinhetty . . . . . 6166 feet 64:0
Kotaghery . . . .' 6407 , . 684
Utacamand . 7197 ,: . 61:0

Dodabetta . . . . 8429 56:0

126 FLORA INDICA.

The monsoon is so checked by the great elevation and
breadth of this range, that its east flank partakes much of
the climate of Mysore, many plants of that country ascend-
ing almost to the crest of the chain, which is therefore, as
Gardner informs us, wholly unsuited to the growth of Coffee.

The ravines and shady slopes near the undulating summits
of the Nilghiri hills are occupied by thickets of small trees — |
and bushes, like those of Ceylon, but probably composed of a
greater number of species, all of which are equally character-
istic of similar situations in the Khasia, as Ternstremiacee,
Michelia, Symplocos, Photinia, Ilex, Eugenia, Vaccinium,
Gaultheria, Myrsinee, Rhododendron arboreum, Pittosporum,
Laurinee, with Rubus, Cotoneaster, Desmodium, Jasminum,
Euonymus, Indigofera, Daphne, Euphorbiacee, Antidesmee,
Willow, Melastomacee, and a vast number of others. Of
forms that do not extend to Ceylon, are Willow, Gnetum, Vi-
burnum, Lonicera, Rosa. Balsams attain their maximum in
the Nilghiri and Trayancor mountains; and amongst Euro-
pean forms are Alchemilla, Potentilla, Gentianee, and Labiate.
Agrimonia, however, which is found both in the temperate
parts of India and in Ceylon, is absent from the Nilghiri.

Nacar.—Of this district, which lies to the north of Kürg,
comparatively little is known ; politically it belongs to Mysore,
but its climate and vegetation appear to be identical with
that of Malabar. For the most part it consists of roundec |
or table-topped hills, 4-5000 feet in mean elevation, often
cultivated to that height, and rising in some places to upwards
of 6000 feet, the portion called Bababuden Hills being said
to be 5700 feet. As with all other parts of the chain, the
climate of the western parts is excessively humid: the rains
at the town of Nagar (or Bednor), elevated 4000 feet on à
spur to the westward of the chain, are said to last for nine
months, during six of which they are so heavy that the m-
habitants cannot leave their houses. The eastern parts
are more level, and drier, and resemble other districts of
Mysore.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Dy

North of Nagar, and near the sources of the Warda River
(in 14? N. lat.), there is a marked break in the chain, which
there seems hardly to rise above the level plain of Dharwar
to the eastward. Here the watershed recedes further than
usual from the west coast, and two considerable rivers flow in
deep ravines from the immediate vicinity of Dharwar to the
Western Ocean, separated by lateral spurs which run south-
west from the axis of the chain. :

Dr. Buchanan Hamilton was the first after Rheede to ex-
plore the botany of Malabar. Having been deputed to that
province by the Government of Madras, charged with a mul-
tiplicity of duties, he does not seem to have collected largely,
nor has he published any general work on the subject. Many
important botanical observations of his are, however, detailed
in various publications, and especially in his Commentaries on
the * Hortus Malabaricus, which have in part only appeared in
the Linnean Transactions. To this task he brought an ex-
tensive knowledge of tropical botany and Oriental literature.

r. Wight's researches, in many parts of the province, are
justly celebrated throughout Europe; he has personally ex-
plored the Travancor mountains as far south as Cape Co-
morin, the Courtalam and Pulney hills, the neighbourhood of
Quilon, and especially the Nilghiri chain, which is easily acces-
sible from Coimbator, where he so long resided as superin-
tendent of the Government Cotton Plantations. Dr. Gard-
ner, when on a visit to Dr. Wight, also collected in the Nil-
ghiri chain, as did Sir Frederic Adam, and Mr. Schmid, a
missionary, a few of whose plants have been published by
Zeuker.

The northern district, or Canara, has been diligently ex-
plored by Mr. Dalzell, who resided for many years at Vin-
gorla, in the Southern Concan, and made extensive journeys.
A large collection of Canara and Kürg plants was also made
by Mr. Metz*, a missionary, and distributed in Germany by
Hohenacker, and named by Miquel ; these are partly from the

* The name of Mr. Metz should be substituted for that of Mr. Schmid at
p- 69 of this Essay.

128 FLORA INDICA. xS i

neighbourhood of Mangalore, and partly from the vicinity of —
Mercara in Kirg. a
- The mountains of Kárg were first explored by Captain —
Munro and Captain Gough, who seem to have sent many |
plants to Dr. Wight. Copious Herbaria were also made in va- a
rious parts of the chain by our own collectors. The district 3
of Nagar seems to have been visited by Hamilton only, on a
his return from Canara to Mysore: his notices of it are very —
scanty. Dr. Wight has further published a few plants of the
Bababuden hills, Ë
A careful comparison of much of the materials comprised
in these different collections, from all parts of the chain, $
sures us that Malabar is comparatively well explored botani-
cally, and that there are not many more phnogamic plants
to reward the labours of future investigators.

9. Concan.

This district extends from Goa to Daman, or very ne T
to the Tapti river. Like Malabar, which it greatly resembles
in general aspect, it is comprised between the western ocean.
and the Ghats, and consists of a narrow belt near the sea with
salt-water inlets, and a succession of mountain spurs. In —
northern parts of the Bombay Presidency, the chain separating.
the Concan from the Dekhan is called the Northern Ghats, or
Siadri mountains, a term which may conveniently be extended
to their whole length, and which we shall thus apply when.

by deep depressions. Throughout their length, they seem sel-
dom rugged, but to rise often into sharp or flat-topped peaks-
To the east they slope gently into the plains of the Dekhan-
The summits rise to the height of 4000-5000 feet, but the
mean elevation is very much less. The station of Mahaba-
leshwar is 4700 feet. In the latitude of Daman 203^ N.),
chain begins to sink abruptly into the Tapti valley, and changes:
its course, or sends off a spur of considerable elevation in à
easterly direction, as the Chandor hills. Se ah

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 129

This range of the Ghats is sufficiently lofty and abrupt to
produce a heavy rain-fall during the south-west monsoon ;
- between May and September this is in some parts immense,
and only rivalled by that of Malabar and the Khasia hills in
East Bengal. At Mababaleshwar, it amounts to 248 inches
annually. In the Southern Concan, especially in the Sawant
Wari district, the rains are as heavy as in Canara. At Bom-
bay, the rains last from June till the end of September, and
the fall is only 80 inches, which is considerably less than
at any point further south on the coast. At Tannah, how-
ever, the average fall is more than 100 inches. During the
north-east monsoon, which blows from November till March,
the climate is dry compared with that of Malabar, the change
commencing rather suddenly where the mountains are lowest

and most distant from the coast. At Bombay there are re-
= gular sea-breezes in the afternoon, so that the atmosphere
never becomes extremely arid. |
. The change of climate, marked by diminished mean tem-
. perature, a lower winter temperature, and greater dryness,

which accompanies the increased distance from the Equator,
has a decided influence on the vegetation. The whole Con-
can is hence more open than Malabar, heavy forests are rarer,
many tropical Malayan forms disappear, and the most mois-
ture-loving types of vegetation linger only in the damp re-
cesses of the mountains. A rich cultivation replaces the fo-
rest in the valleys especially, and the dense jungles are con-
fined more or less to the lower slopes of the main chain. In
the more open parts there is a remarkable mixture of African
types; instead of the luxuriant Acanthacee of Southern In-
dia, there occur spiny-leaved species, similar to Abyssinian
and Arabian ones. Curious Umbellifera, allied to no others
in India, accompany these, as well as a great variety of forms
typical of the north tropical African vegetation. The arid
flora of the Dekhan, of Marwar and Sind, however, hardly

enters the Concan. |
The fe of the Bombay po has only p beon, *

mb 5

130 FLORA INDICA.

diligently investigated, little having been known of it up to —
the date of publication of Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus.
The plants of Concan were first catalogued by Mr. Graham
assisted by Mr. Nimmo; these botanists seem to have been
diligent workers, and were correspondents of Dr. Wight,
whom they communicated valuable discoveries.
Dr. Gibson, the energetic Conservator of Bombay Fores
has had, owing to the nature of his duties, ample opp -
tunities of investigating the Flora of Bombay, and we are i

man's visit to Europe, and to whom we have been g
indebted for information and assistance.
_It is, however, by Mr. Law and Mr. Dalzell, that the

and explored the Northern Concan, whilst Mr. Dalzell :
employed himself in the Southern Concan and adjacent PF
vince of Canara.

4. CARNATIC.
In the extreme south of the Peninsula, the Carnatic €x-
tends from the eastern sea to the borders of Malabar; ^
further north, where the Peninsula is wider, it comprises © n
the sea-coast, the province of Mysore being interposed betwe
it and the great peninsular chain. The northern part 0
Carnatic is a nearly level tract, of no great width, extends
from the mouth of the Godavery to the delta of the Caver
It is not a perfect level, as a few low ridges project at inti
from the Ghats ; and some isolated hills of trifling elev
occur, scattered over the surface, evidently the cena
former continuous ranges, which have been appt
moved by aqueous action. None of these exceed a few
dred feet in height, and they exercise no material influ
on the climate or vegetation. Much of the country

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY, 131

and scarcely arable, and the inhabitants are in general so de-
pendent on the periodical rains for their crops, that any de-
ficiency in the rain-fall is followed by a bad harvest.
Throughout the northern Carnatic, the rain-fall during the
south-west monsoon is trifling in amount; and as the sun's
action is not mitigated by a cloudy sky during the hottest
period of the year, as is the case in Mysore, the temperature
from March till November is extremely high. In the middle
of October or the beginning of November the north-east
monsoon sets in, and with it a more or less abundant rain-
fall. In the end of December the rains cease, from the gra-
dual change in the direction of the wind, which makes it less
directly a sea-breeze than in the earlier part of the winter
. season. The mean temperature of Madras is 82°, and the
rain-full does not exceed 45 inches.
In the southern Carnatic, the district of Salem, between the
rivers Penar and Cavery, which is considerably more elevated
_ than the rest of the province, may be considered a prolonga-
tion of the most elevated part of the central platform of My-
sore. The table-land of Mysore dips abruptly into the plain
of Salem, which has an elevation of about 1100 feet above the _
sea, and contains several detached masses of hills scattered
over it, all rising to very considerable elevations. Of these,
the most lofty are the Shiwari hills, which rise a few miles
north-east of the town of Salem, in a range of densely wooded
flat-topped hills. The mean height of the table-land on thei
summits is about 4600 feet, but the highest peak rises to 5260
feet. The Salem district, from its position opposite the Coim-
bator gap, and from the influence of the considerable masses _
of high land just mentioned, is rather more rainy than the 2
northern Carnatic. The south-west monsoon sets in early
in June, and short but heavy and frequent showers continue
till September.‘ Towards the end of October, the north-east
monsoon brings a return of showery weather, with a clondy
sky. This continues till the middle of December, when the p
rains cease in consequence of the gradual change of the direc-
v tion of the e from norih- to due north. |

132 ' PLORA INDICA.

The district of Coimbator has, like that of Salem, so many
peculiar features, as to call for a special notice. It lies oppo-
site the great gap in the Peninsular chain already so often re-
ferred to, and is conterminous with Malabar. Between the
southern slopes of the Nilghiri mountains, and the northern
face of those of Travancor, there is interposed a space of about |
thirty miles in width traversed by low hills. Across that de- 3
pression, the south-west monsoon has almost a free passage
to the eastward ; but the great elevation of the mountains on
both sides, ind the absence of any considerable hills in the

istrict, cause the monsoon wind to pass over without depo- .
siting much of its moisture, and, though the climate is humid, -
- the rain-fall is very trifling. During the north-east monsoon

not more than twenty-one inches.
The district of Tanjor, which comprises the delta of the :
river Cavery, appears to present no remarkable features be- A
yond those common to all tropical deltas. Its climate iS
more humid and cool than the remainder of the Carnatic,
chiefly owing to the swampy soil. l
The extreme southern portion of the Carnatic, including the
districts of Madura and Tinnevelly, is separated from the re- —
mainder by a lofty transverse range of mountains, which rans —
from west to east, passing to the south of Dindigal. These
mountains, which at their eastern extremity, where they are
called Pulney (Palnai) mountains, are 6000-8000 feet in height, x
gradually diminish in elevation to the eastward. About five
miles south of Dindigal the Serroo Mullay (Será Malaya)
hills, rise to 3500 feet, and the range sinks, about twenty
miles to the eastward of Dindigal, into the plain ie the cu et
natic. This range of hills insulates in a very remarkable a

manner the districts to the south of it, which are
from the south-west monsoon by the high mountains :
vancor on the west, and from the north-east monsoo

E erp

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 183

range to the north, and by the island of Ceylon to the east.
We have, therefore, in the southernmost part of India, in a
latitude between 8^ and 10? N., a hot, arid climate, resembling
that of Egypt, like which it produces the best quality of senna
and cotton, and many wild plants characteristic of the Egyp- -
tian Flora, which avoid humidity, and are not known else-
where in the Peninsula. Of this, two remarkable instances

are Cocculus Leeba, and Capparis aphylla. ;

As a whole, the vegetation of the Carnatic is neither rich nor
varied. The climate being very arid except during the north-
east monsoon, the humid flora is. entirely absent. There is
no forest, except on the flanks of the higher mountains,
which bound the province on the-west, or rise from its plains ;
and there the vegetation resembles that of the drier parts of
Ceylon or of the Mysore hills. The shrubby flora of the
open plains consists chiefly of Capparidee, Rhamnacee, Aca-
cie, and spinous Rubiacee, Alangium, Azima, Carissa and
Calotropis gigantea, Ehretia buxifolia, Gmelina, Salvadora,
Antidesma, Pisonia, and such like shrubby plants. The only
Palms are a Calamus and Phenix, besides the commonly cul-
tivated Cocos, Borassus (which characterizes dry countries),
and Areca. Along with these, grow many shrubs which are
spread over the whole of the drier parts of India, as far as
the Himalaya. Many of the annual plants have an equally
wide range, especially those of the rains, which are scarcely
different from those of the Gangetic valley. As there is no
winter, there are no northern types found in any part of the
Carnatic.

The vegetation of the hilly parts of the Carnatic has yielded aS
no peculiarities. Most of the hills are of too trifling elevation —
to exhibit. any marked difference of mean temperature ; and
even the Salem range, from the isolated position of its masses,
appears to present fewer peculiar features than more continuous
mountain masses of even less elevation. The flanks are co-
vered with dense bamboo jungle, and the summit is bare and
grassy, except in ravines and along the streams. A detai

`
`

134 FLORA INDICA.

. well known. The earliest peninsular botanists were the Danish

feet above its mean elevation. The highest summits in

account of the flora of their sümmits is, however, a deside-
ratum. : a
The vegetation of the plain of the Carnatic has been in-

vestigated by so many persons, that it is now thoroughly

missionaries, who originally settled at Tranquebar ; and most ;
of the collectors who have visited the peninsula have
versed the Carnatic en route to the interior. It is therek
unnecessary to enumerate the names of all those who ha

botanized there. E.

5. Mysore.

The province of Mysore is bounded on the north wa
Dekhan, on the west by the mountain axis of the peninsu

rise is made in entering the province from either side. ;
The Western Ghats, as we have already fully explained; —
form a chain extending in a direction parallel to the west-
ern ocean ; and Mysore, which occupies the eastern and more
gentle slope of these mountains, contains the upper parto
the basins of the Cavery, Penar, and Tungrabudra rivers, à
of which discharge their waters into the Bay of Bengal. -
Through the centre of this elevated tract, nearly in
parallel of Mangalor and Madras, is situated the watershed
which separates the first of these rivers from the two latter.
This is not an elevated ridge, but a rounded and often scarcely a
perceptible swelling, usually undulating very gently, but rising.
at intervals into rugged masses often more than a thousan

sore (except in the district of Nagar) are situated on
line, and are north-east and north of Bangalor, where s
peaks rise to 4000 feet, and one to 4500 feet. To
of this range the elevation is less conside but

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 135

pearance of the country is the same. The rivers which flow
towards the Kistna are separated by spurs of a high table-
land, rarely rising into hills, so that the country appears nearly
flat, except to the eastward, where it dips suddenly into the
plain of the Carnatic. The elevation of Bellary is 1600 feet ;
Karnil is about 1000 feet ; and Cadapah, in the gorge of the
Penar, where it issues from among the mountains, is only 500
feet above the level of the sea.

Another spur from the great peninsular chain forms the
southern boundary of the province, separating the district
of Coimbator and the basin of the Bhowani river from the
upper basin of the Cavery. This range, which attains gene-
rally an elevation of nearly 4000 feet, extends in an easterly
direction from the eastern slopes of the Nilghiri.

Between these two watersheds, the table-land of Mysore
forms a gently undulating plain, sloping downwards, from
4000 feet at the base of the mountains, to 3000 at Bangalor,
and 2400 at Seringapatam on the banks of the Cavery.

The highlands of Mysore sink everywhere abruptly into
the plain of the Carnatic, except where the great rivers de-
bouche; and the extremities of the broad flat-topped ranges
which form the table-land, when viewed from a little distance,
present the appearance of a continuous range of hills parallel
to the coast-line, commonly known as the Eastern Ghats.

The districts of Bellary, Karnál, and Cadapah, which oc-
cupy the northern slope of the central range of Mysore, and
the higher parts of the basin of the Tungabudra and the Pe-
nar, are usually excluded from Mysore, being known as the
Ceded Districts, because they were transferred from the king-
dom of Mysore to the Nizam after the war in 1800, and after-
wards made over to the British Government in lieu of a
money-payment. As they present no physical or botanical
features which would make it desirable to consider them as
a separate province, we shall include them under the general
name of Mysore, of which the Kistna will therefore form the
northern boundary.

136 FLORA INDICA.

The climate of Mysore is much drier than that of Mala-
bar, because the greater part of the south-west monsoon is
intercepted by the lofty ranges of the Nilghiri and of Kúrg.
The summer heat is however very moderate, partly on ac-
count of the elevation of the table-land, and partly because
the proximity of the high central chain, which is very much
cooled, produces a great amount of cloudy weather through-
out the summer months. In winter the north-east monsoon
is little felt in the interior, the greater part of the discharge
from it being on the coast and on the line of Ghats at the
border of the table-land. The winter temperature is therefore
not much less than that of summer, so that the climate is
very equable. The mean temperature of Bangalor is 74°, and
the rain-fall 35 inches; at Bellary the rain amounts to only
22 inches. To the northward, the north-east monsoon is very
little felt in the western districts, but at Cadapah there is
generally heavy rain in November, and the remainder of
the winter is dry. This place is so low, and so far from the
mountain axis and the west coast, that the south-west mon-
soon is scarcely felt, even by the formation of clouds, though
strong westerly winds prevail at that season. Cadapah is
hence one of the hottest and most unhealthy parts of the
Madras Presidency.

The vegetation of Mysore, like that of the Carnatic, is ra-
ther scanty. The level surface of the table-land is frequently
very barren, and the hills are often bare or covered with low
scrubby jungle. In the western part of the province, the east-
ern slopes of the central chain are clothed with dense forest,
and the humidity is there very considerable, and the vegeta-
tion in consequence more varied, but approaching closely to
that of Malabar.

The steep slopes of the eastern Ghats, which are powerfully
affected by the north-east monsoon, are also in general densely
wooded. Characteristic trees and shrubs are Isora, Cedre-
lacee and Meliacee, Erythroxylon, Dipterocarpus, Myriace®,
Acacia Lebbek, Cassia Fistula, Pterocarpus, Butea , 3

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 137

Lagerstremia parviflora, Terminalia, Conocarpus, Nauclea
cordifolia, Diospyros, Teak, Santalum album, Alnus integri-
folia, Trophis aspera, Bambusa, etc. ete.

The absence of winter, and the great heat of the dry season
from December to June, give a predominance to arid types,
especially to those which have been already indicated as in-
tolerant of cold. Few palms are indigenous, except in the
dense western forest. Phenix sylvestris, however, occurs,
and Areca Catechu, Cocos, and Borassus are cultivated exten-
sively. During the more humid summer season a number of
Balsams spring up; a genus cwn at that season in the
hotter and drier Carnatic.

Our earliest knowledge of the plants of Mysore is due to the
teque Buchanan Hamilton, in whose travels many de-

s regarding the aspect of its vegetation will be found. It
se since been partial investigated by many botanists, in
particular by Heyne and by Wight, but a detailed list of its
plants is still a desideratum.

6. DEKHAN.

The Dekhan embraces the whole of the country between
the Kistna and the Godavery, except a very narrow belt along
the Bay of Bengal, which is included in the Carnatic. To the
west it is separated from the ocean by a narrow strip of land,
the Concan, the crest of the mountain axis forming the (phy-
sical) boundary between the two provinces. To the north, a
low range separates it from Khandesh, and further east the
Godavery forms an artificial boundary between it and Berar.

The mountain-chain which forms the axis of the peninsula
is e ect lower in its northern half than further south.
North of Nagar, it appears to dip rather abruptly, so that —
between Goa and Belgaum it is very much depressed, and
presents scarcely any perceptible elevation above the sur-
face of the table-land, which is there 2500 feet. Further
north, the elevation of the table-land gradually diminishes,
notwi the imcreasing width of the continent. At

t

138 FLORA INDICA.

Pánah it is 1800 feet, and the peaks of the chain attain an
elevation of 4-5000 feet, but they are separated by great de-
pressions. The table-land of the Dekhan forms the watershed —
between the basins of the Kistna and the Godavery, and has -
an average elevation of from 1800 to 2000 feet, with an un-
dulating surface, but no mountains rising much above the
mean level. Hyderabad is 1672 feet, the Cantonment of Se- -
canderabad, close by, 1837 feet, and a hill near, 2017 feet
above the level of the sea. The valley of the Godavery is of
course considerably lower. The surface of the table-land,
which is generally open, with little forest, but much low
jungle, is at one season richly cultivated, but during the re-
mainder of the year extremely arid and burnt up.

The abrupt escarpment of the western Ghats condenses
much of the moisture of the south-west monsoon, that t
summer rains in the Dekhan are very moderate in am

and the north-east monsoon is so much a land-wind, tha
little rain falls during the cold season. The rain-fall at Hy-
derabad and Jaulnah averages about 43 inches; at Sa
(2800 feet) it is 36 inches. The mean temperature of Pánah | :
is 77°, and the rain-fall 24 inches. This is the average rain- ——
fall throughout the north-western part of the district, close to
the erest of the Ghats, but the amount is greater to the east-
ward. i

Còncan. This is due to its greater humidity; the depres- 3
sions of the watershed, here as elsewhere, allowing the mois-
ture-laden wind to pass to the eastern part of the chain for a
considerable distance. In this district the surface is peren- -
nially green, and the vegetation much more luxuriant than
further east. In the western parts of the district of Belgawr
this tract is especially marked, as the depression of the n

tains is there greater than elsewhere. At Belgaum the
fall is 50 inches, and at Dharwar 39 inches. These

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 139.

however, afford only a very faint indication of the degree of
umidity.

The vegetation of the plain of the Dekhan is not very dif-
ferent from that of Mysore. "The flora is not extensive, the
great drought of the hot season being unfavourable to vege-
tation. The earliest collection of its plants was made by Co-
lonel Sykes, and is now in the possession of the Linnean So-
ciety. In Graham’s Catalogue there is an enumeration of all
the plants known to him, and its flora has recently been ex-
plored by Dr. Gibson and Dr. Stocks. The green hilly tract
bordermg upon the Concan, being more elevated, as well as
more humid than the remainder of the district, presents a
peeuliar vegetation. Some of its plants are apparently con-
fined within very narrow limits, and are not known elsewhere
in India.

7. KHANDESH.

This province occupies the lower part of the valley of the
Tapti river, and is enclosed on the north by the Satpura
range, a branch of the Vindhia, which has an elevation never
exceeding 2500 feet, and is often much lower. To the south,
the Ajanta range, separating Khandesh from the basin of the
Godavery and the district of Aurangabad in the Dekhan, is
even less elevated, rarely attaining so great an elevation as
1800 feet. To the east this province is separated by no very
definite boundary from the Ellichpur district of Berar.

The valley of Khandesh is, in general, a level plain, rising
gently towards the mountains on both sides. Occasional flat-
topped hills are scattered over the surface, and the slopes of
the Ajanta and Satpura ranges are covered with dense jungle.

The rainy season, in Khandesh, is the south-west monsoon,
commencing in June. The rains are heavy and long-continued,
but we have not been able to ascertain their exact amount, nor
have we any definite knowledge of the flora of the province.

8. Berar.
The province of Berar includes the districts of Ellichpur

140 FLORA INDICA.

. and Nagpur, the former occupying the upper part of the basin
of the Tapti, and that of its tributary the Púrna, the latter
situated on a tributary of the Godavery, and therefore sepa-
rated by no well-defined boundary from the north-eastern part
of the Dekhan.

To the north, Berar is separated from the valley of the
Nerbada by the continuation of the Satpura range, gradually
increasing in height to the eastward, and attaining an eleva-
. tion of 3000 feet, south of Hosungabad. The Rev. Mr. Clarke
states that Chouragadh, the highest peak of the Mahadeva
hills, north of Nagpur, rises to 4200 feet. The Ajanta range,
on the contrary, is very inconspicuous to the eastward, as the
plain on both sides slopes up to its crest; but the Gawilgarh
hills, which separate the Párna and Tapti rivers, rise in peaks
_ to a height of 3000 feet. The eastern boundary of Berar cor-
responds pretty closely with the watershed of the Mahanadi -

river, the elevation of which is unknown. Berar is, in genera — ^

level, but the plains are separated by low ranges of naked
table-topped hills, most numerous in the northern portion.
Nagpur is 900 feet above the level of the sea, and Ellichpur
may be conjectured to be very little more.

e rains in Berar are of short duration, but more Con-
siderable in amount than in the Western Dekhan. At Nag-
pur, the fall is 40 or 50 inches between June and October.
The remainder of the year is dry and intensely hot, the
mean temperature of Nagpur being 813°. The vegetation 1s
probably identical with that of the Dekhan, but the province
is botanically unknown.

9. Orissa.

Under this name we include the whole basin of the Maha-
nadi river. On the north, this province is bounded by the E
crest of the Vindhia, on the north-east by a spur descending
thence towards the sea near Balasor, on the south-east by = =
sea, on the west by the watershed separating the M oe
from the tributaries of the Godavery, and on the south-west —
by that river from Chandah to the sea. s

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 141

The physical structure of Orissa is very imperfectly known.
It is in general hilly, and the ranges have probably pretty
uniformly a maximum elevation of 3000 feet. They, are often
table-topped ridges, separated by flat broad valleys, but per-
haps most frequently spreading out into elevated platforms
The table-land of Sirgujah and Chota Nagpur, which forms
the northern part of the province, is an expansion of the
southern branch of the Vindhia, here forming the watershed
between the Mahanadi and the Sôn. It is said to have a
mean height of 3000 feet, and to be covered with dense
forest. The ridge which separates it from Berar presents
probably, in like manner, an extensive platform of moderate
elevation.

Throughout Orissa, the hills approach within a distance of
the sea which varies from twenty to fifty miles, and at Vizi-
gapatam and Ganjam they advance close to the shore. These
hills (like the Ghats of Mysore further south) terminate very
abruptly, and are separated from the sea by an alluvial belt,
which skirts their base and advances between the different
spurs, so as to form richly-cultivated valleys among the hills.
The Ghats generally rise abruptly to an elevation of 1500
or 2000 feet. Their fianks are covered with dense forest, as
well as the flat tops of the outer and more humid portions of
the spur, but in the interior these spread out into bare table-
topped ridges. 23

The Mahanadi being the principal river of Orissa, its valley
is the lowest part of the province. It is navigable for large
boats as far as Boad, a hundred miles above Kattak. It is
then hemmed in for some distance by mountain-spurs, but =
higher up its valley expands into the level plain of Sambalpur. —

The table-land of Umerkantak, in which the rivers Ner- eS
-bada and Sdn take their rise, as well as one branch of the
Mahanadi, is an elevated tract of dense jungle, traversed only
by narrow paths, and quite removed from the great line of
traffic across the continent. It is said to attain an elevation
of 4500 feet ; but the observations upon which this statement

142 FLORA INDICA.

rests are of doubtful accuracy. Umerkantak was visited many
years ago by Dr. Spilsbury, and it may be gathered from the
narrative of his visit that the reports which ascribe to it an
elevation of 7—8000 feet are greatly exaggerated.

The climate of Orissa is peculiar. Influenced by the hot
plains of Northern Hindostan, the summer monsoon blows
from the south or south-east, as in Bengal, instead of from
the south-west, which is its direction in the Carnatic. It is
therefore a sea-wind, and brings with it much humidity, which
is deposited on the outermost hills. The coast and outer ranges
are therefore extremely humid, but the valleys of the interior
are much more dry. During the winter monsoon, the great
heat of the dry plains of Nagpur and the Dekhan causes a sea-
breeze to blow, during the day at least, all along the coast of

Orissa. The hills are therefore, at this season also, damp and 2:

humid, though the rain-fall is not great in amount. In April —
and May there are occasional land-winds, before the heating
of the great Gangetic plain changes the direction of the south-
west monsoon. We possess no register of the rain-fall on t
mountains of Orissa, where it would probably be found very
large in amount. Along the coast the fall is much less con-
siderable, being 50 imches at Kattak, and gradually diminish-
ing to the southward. At Masulipatam it is only 34 inches.
The forests which cover the slopes of the outer ranges are
very dense, and, though not equal in luxuriance or variety to
those of Malabar and Malaya, they are richer in forms than
those of Mysore, many Malabar plants not found in the
Carnatic or on the Eastern Ghats recurring in these more
northern jungles. Thus the wild Pepper is found there abun-
dantly, with numerous Zingiberacee and Orchids, Areng@
saccharifera, and perhaps Caryota, but apparently no other
p Species of Dillenia, Leea, Mimusops, Bassia, Roz-
burghia, etc., also occur. The forests which cover the mowi-
tains of the interior are much drier, and are separated by
‘open valleys, more or less under cultivation. =
' The botany of the coast of Orissa, and that of the forests of z

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 143

the Ghats, has-been investigated by Roxburgh, who, during
the earlier part of his Indian career, resided at Samalcotah in
the northern Circars, by which name the district is usually
referred to in the ‘Flora Indica’ of that distinguished bo-
tanist. Dr. Russel’s collections were also chiefly from the
same district. The vegetation of the interior of the province
is quite unknown, except from a few notices in Major Kittoe’s
journey to the Sambalpur valley.

10. BAHAR.

The boundaries of the ancient province of Bahar have no
doubt varied at different epochs, and in modern times the
name is understood in a great variety of senses, being restricted
at one time to a small judicial district, and at other times ex-
tended so as to include the whole of the western part of the
lower provinces of the Bengal Presidency. Its employment in
an arbitrary manner can therefore be productive of no incon-
venience, so long as it is accurately defined. We shall there-
fore, in our present work, understand under the name of
Bahar the whole of the northern slope of the eastern portion
of the Vindhia mountains, from the borders of Bandelkhand
(or rather Rewah) and Malwah to the Gangetic plain. In
this way it is separated from Orissa by the watershed of the
chain, and includes the districts of Palamow and Ramgarh, as
well as the lower half of the valley of the Sôn.

The eastern portion of the Vindhia chain, as we have seen,
is a spreading table-land, and the spurs which it sends down
to the northward are similar in nature to those which run
south, and separate the different valleys of Orissa. There is
a great want of authentic information regarding the elevation
and even the physical features of these wild and little-known
countries. The elevated table-land of Chota Nagpur is said to
have an average height of 3000 feet ; and further west, towards
the borders of Sirgujah, the surface is perhaps a little higher.
The plain of Hazaribagh has a mean height of about 1800
feet; and twenty or thirty miles further east, that out of

144. FLORA INDICA.

which the mountain Parasnath (an isolated peak) rises sud-
denly to an elevation of 4500 feet, is 1200 feet high. Paras-
nath is the highest known elevation in the province, though
perhaps in the unknown districts to the westward the hills
may rise as high or higher.

The flat-topped spurs of the Vindhia sink abruptly into the
valley of the Sôn, which is bounded on the west by a line of
cliffs rising 1000 feet or more above the bed of the river.
Further east, the elevation is less considerable, and the table-
land is broken up into a rugged hilly country, the last spurs
of which approach close to the Ganges at Monghir, Bhogilpur,
and Rajmahal. |

The climate of Bahar resembles that of the interior of

irm
EP On Te METTRE

Orissa. During the south-west monsoon, from June to Oc- 33
tober, there is a moderate rain-fall, the amount of which has Ni

nowhere been determined with accuracy. Throughout ti
remainder of the year the province is very arid, and sube

to hot winds, which blow over it from the dry plains of Raj-

wara and the upper Gangetic valley. At the same time, per-
haps from the gentle slope, and consequent imperfect dram-
age in a densely wooded country, the forests (like those of
Orissa) are extremely unhealthy, even in the dry season, 80
that Europeans cannot penetrate into their recesses, except at
the height of the cold season, without great risk to life.

In all parts of the mountain districts of Bahar the op®™® —

valleys are more or less cultivated, but, with rare exceptions
the soil is poor and the population scanty, and the crops very
indifferent. The surface of the platforms between the valleys,
when level, is often rocky and bare, but, when undulating; !
covered with bush jungle, in which bamboo is very abun-

dant. The steep slopes of the hills are covered with dense E

forest. The flora is very similar to that of the hills which

form the eastern Ghats between the Carnatic and Mysore, OF Q

to that of the drier slopes of the central Himalaya.

Cedrela Toona, Vatica robusta, Buchanania, Semecarpis E
Anacardium, Cassia Fistula, Butea frondosa and parviflora;

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 145

erect and scandent Bauhinia, Acacie, especially A. Catechu,
Conocarpus, Terminalia, and Nauclea cordifolia are charac-
teristic forms. All of these extend likewise to the Himalaya,
but a few species have their northern limit in the mountains
of Bahar and Bandelkhand, such as Cochlospermum Gossypium,
Chickrassia tabularis, Swietenia febrifuga, Boswellia thurifera,
Hardwickia binata, and Bassia latifolia, which are all more or
less abundantly distributed throughout the province. No palm
is indigenous but Phenix acaulis ; for the common Calamus of
Bengal, which extends north to the base of the hills at Mon-
ghir, is not found in the interior.

The flora of the mountain Parasnath, an isolated peak
which searcely attains a temperate elevation, presents few pe-
culiar features. The upper part is however more humid than
the base, and plants indicative of a moist climate, such as
parasitical Orchidee, Ferns, Arum, and others, make their ap-
pearance in small numbers. The temperate forms, Berberis,
Clematis, Thalictrum, etc., are all Himalayan species, but most
` of them are widely diffused plants, extending also to the penin-
sula. Vernonia divergens, common near the summit, occurs
also in Bandelkhand, and is equally abundant throughout the
drier hills of the peninsula.

The Sôn valley in climate and vegetation is identical with
the drier parts of the upper Gangetic valley, or the plains of
Rajwara; and the low Kaimur (Kymore) range, to the north,
exhibits a continuation of the features of the elevated plat-
forms of Bandelkhand.

A part of Bahar was explored by Dr. Buchanan Hamilton,
who made considerable collections in the Monghir and Raj-
mahal hills, and elsewhere among the mountains. Dr. Hooker
also visited parts of it, but not at a favourable season ; and a
list of its plants has been published by Dr. M*Clelland in his
geological report. It is probable that the greatest variety of
form is to be met with in the more eastern hills, which, from
their proximity to the Bay of Bengal, are more humid, and
that to the westward the flora approaches more and more to
that of the drier parts of the peninsula. u

146 FLORA INDICA.

1l. BANDELKHAND.

. The district of Bandelkhand, including the small state of
Rewah, which has the same physical features, occupies the
northern slope of the Vindhia range, from the borders of Ba-
har on the east to Gwalior on the west. The watershed of
that range is included within the province of Malwah, but
long, flat-topped spurs descend towards the Jumma, separating
the broad valleys of numerous rivers which flow northward.
A little east of Gwalior these spurs extend almost to the
Jumna, but further east they recede from the river, and, when
viewed from the northward, appear to form an amphitheatre
of precipices, so as to give the plain of Bandelkhand the ap-
pearance of a vast bay of the sea surrounded by sandstone
cliffs, which again advance almost to the river not far from
Mirzapur. The greatest width of the plain is about thirly

miles, and near the hills many scattered insulated rocks occu

behind which the surface rises in a succession of steps, Sep% .-
rated by level platforms, to the height of 2000 feet, whence
it slopes gradually up to the watershed of the Nerbada, the
average elevation of which is perhaps 2500 feet.

The plain of Bandelkhand near the Jumma is fertile and
well cultivated, but the interior is generally barren, except ™
the valleys. Many lakes, which are all partly artificial, diver-
sify the surface, and the hills are covered with low jungle
Its seasons are those usual in northern India. The rains
commence in June and terminate in September, but, from
the eentral position of the province, they are less heavy than
in Malwah. The dry season is intensely hot, and there 1s 4
well marked cold season.

For our knowledge of the vegetation of Bandelkhand, we
are mainly indebted to Mr. Edgeworth, who has published* a
catalogue of the plants of the district of Banda. He enume-
rates 605 species of phenogamous plants; few of these differ
from those common in the Dekhan and Gangetic plain, and
the hill species are mostly common in the subtropical Hima-

* In the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Calcutta.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 147

laya. The forests on the slopes of the higher hills are less
luxuriant than in Bahar, and consist of fewer species; but
Mimusops Indica, Bassia latifolia, Cochlospermum Gossypium,
Ailanthus excelsa, and the Teak, have here their northern limit,
as well as Ozalis sensitiva, Sutera glandulosa, and Trichodesma
Zeylanicum, among herbaceous plants. "The limited extent of
the flora shows the dryness of the climate, which is also indi-
cated by the occurrence of a few shrubby species typical of the
dry flora: these are, Capparis aphylla (Sodada of Forskal),
Niebuhria oblongifolia, Althea Ludwigii, Balanites ZEgypti-
aca, Alhagi Maurorum, Salvia pumila, and Tecoma undulata.
Several of these however occur equally in the Dekhan, so that
the Sindhian and Arabian types are very few. No palms are
indigenous, and Mr. Edgeworth’s list includes very few ferns,
and only one epiphytical orchid.
: 12. MarwanH.
. . Under this name we propose to include the whole of Cen-
` tral India, from Mandlah and Saugor to the borders of Guje-
rat. It thus comprises the whole of the basin of the Nerbada
east of Gujerat, as well as the higher parts of the Vindhia -
hills to the north of that river, and is bounded on the south
by Khandesh and Berar, on the north by Rajwara and Ban-
delkhand, on the west by Gujerat, and on the east by Bahar.
The Nerbada rises on the table-land of Umerkantak, the
elevation of which is variously estimated at 3500-4500, or -
even more, feet. In the upper part of its course the river
flows among low ranges of hills on the surface of the platform.
Below Jabalpur its valley forms a deep excavation in the ge-
neral level of the table-land of Central India, and is bounded
on both sides by rugged hills, which often hem in the river
pretty closely. The Satpura range on the south has a mean
elevation of about 1800 feet, and the Vindhia, on the north,
is only a very little more elevated ; at Jabalpur the elevation of
the bed of the river is 1450 feet, and at Mandlésir it is 700.
To the north of the lower Nerbada is situated the basin of

,

148 FLORA INDICA.

the river Mhai (Mhye), which discharges its waters into the
Gulf of Cambay, draining the whole of the western part of
Malwah. This river is not separated by any very marked
watershed from the basin of the Chambal, the sources of both
rivers being in low hills, scarcely rising above the level of the
table-land.

The Vindhia hills descend very abruptly on the south into
the valley of the Nerbada, but slope very gently to the north-
ward. The table-land of Malwah to the north is on the
whole level, without any high ranges of mountains, but its
surface is diversified with small conical or table-topped hills,
and occasional low ridges. The general level of the crest of
ghats, or passages by which the roads ascend from the valley
of the Nerbada, is about 2000 feet, and it is but rarely that
the ridge rises to a greater elevation. Jamghat, south of
Mhow, is, according to Malcolm, 2328 feet, and Shaizgarh,
Royle tells us, is 2628. The gentle nature of the slope to- |
wards the north may be learned by a comparison of the eleva-
tions of Saugor (2050 feet), Mhow (2019 feet), Indore (1998
feet), Ujain (1698 feet), and Mahidpur (1600 feet), as given
by Malcolm. Nimach (Neemuch) still further north, but to
the west of the Chambal river, and close to the watershed se-
parating it from the Mhai, is only 1476 feet above the level
of the sea, or not more than 800 feet above Gwalior and Agra
the lowest part of the platform of the Ganges in the direction
in which the Chambal flows. Bhopawer, in the Mhai basin,
but close to the crest of the Vindhia range, is 1836 feet.

The table-land of Malwah is in general highly cultivated,
the soil being rich and productive, the climate mild and moist
during the hot season, and the surface well watered by nu-
merous rivers and copious streamlets, all of which have their
sources in the crest of the Vindhia hills. The rains, which set
in early in June, with the south-west monsoon from the Bom-
bay sea, and continue till September, are copious, especially n
the southern and western parts of the province, the average
rain-fall in the valley of the Nerbada being rather less than

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 149

50 inches. The cold season is delightful, and the hot season
much more temperate than in the Dekhan, from the more
northerly position and the greater humidity, as well as from
the elevation of the table-land. Hot winds seldom blow, as
the south-westerly wind sets in long before the commencement
of the rainy season.

The valley of the Nerbada, being much below the average
elevation of the table-land, is hotter and more humid than the
latter. In many places it is well cultivated, but a great part
is hilly, the spurs of the bounding ranges approaching close
to the river, which is so much interrupted by rapids as to
be scarcely navigable. The low hills are usually covered with
bush-jungle, and the slopes of the more elevated ranges are
clothed with much dense forest.

The flora of Malwah is scarcely known. The forests of the
valley of the Nerbada may be expected to present a consider-
able amount of variety, but the climate and physical features
do not differ sufficiently from those of Khandesh on the one
hand and of Bahar on the other, to lead us to expect much
novelty. Griffith has described a few remarkable new forms
in a paper in the Journal of the Asiatic Society.

13. GuJERAT.

The province of Gujerat separates readily into three divi-
sions, which are very distinct in physical features. These
are—1. The peninsula of Katiwar ; 2. The alluvial plain along
the Gulf of Cambay, from the Tapti to the Gulf of Kach;
3. The lower slopes of the Vindhia, where they dip into the
plains. -

Katiwar is a mountainous district traversed by two parallel
ranges of hills, running east and west, which seem to be con-
nected by a north and south axis corresponding in direction,
as has been already observed, with the Arawali range. These
hills, which rise into peaks about 2000 or 2500 feet in height,
make the southern part of the peninsula much more humid
than the northern, which participates in the climate of Sindh.

150 FLORA INDICA.

The alluvial plain through which the great western rivers
debouche into the Gulfs of Kach and Cambay is perfectly flat,
and in many places fertile and richly cultivated. Its seasons
are very similar to those of the Concan, but a good deal less
rain falls. At Baroch the average fall is about 33 inches, at
Baroda it is 81 inches, at Ahmedabad only 16, and probably
considerably less to the north and west of that place, where
the plain is continuous with the desert of Marwar. There are
occasional hot winds from the north-east and east, and the

, cold and hot seasons are similar to those of lower Sindh.

The hilly district of Bariah, at the western extremity of
the Vindhia, participates in the general features of the lower
part of the valley of the Nerbada. The hills are densely co-
vered with forest, and very unhealthy for a considerable part
of the year, especially after the close of the rainy season. The
rain-fall is probably much greater than in the plain of Gujerat. —

The district of Kach (or Cutch), which is separated from
Katiwar by the Gulf of Kach, a narrow arm of the sea, from
Sindh by the most eastern branch of the Indus, and from
Marwar by the Run (a very singular saline and more or less
marshy plain, in which the river Liini loses itself), has a very
similar climate to the peninsula of Gujerat, being like that
traversed by a range of hills running from west to east. It
may therefore (for our purposes) with more propriety be con-
sidered a part of Gujerat, than to belong to Sindh, to which
physically as well as politically it is more nearly related. The
northern districts of both Kach and Katiwar, being screened
from the rain-bringing winds by the hills, are extremely arid.

Our knowledge of the vegetation of Gujerat is entirely de-
rived from Dr. Gibson’s excellent paper in the ‘ Bombay Me-
dical Transactions.’ On the open plain there is a very rapid
transition, in advancing northward, from the Conean vegeta-
tion to that of Marwar and Sindh. Between the Tapti and
Nerbada this is already well marked, and north of the latter
river the Sindh vegetation of stunted Acacie and Cappars
aphylla predominates. The forest which skirts the base of

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 151

the mountains is the same which prevails all over India in
those hilly distriets in which there is a moderate rain-fall be-
tween June and September, and dry weather for the remain-
der of the year. The moisture-loving types of Malabar and
the Conean do not occur, and the common trees are Butea
frondosa, Acacia Catechu, Cassia Fistula, Careya arborea,
and all those trees which are common in the tropical parts of
the middle Himalaya. The same vegetation extends north-.
ward along the west face of the Arawali range, and probably
on the Katiwar hills. In the valley of the Nerbada, which is
more humid, a more varied flora will probably be met with.

14. SINDH.

The province of Sindh extends from the sea on the south
_to the borders of the Panjab on the north. Westward it is
bounded by the mountains of Beluchistan, and on the east it
is continuous with the-desert of Marwar. Sindh is an alluvial

. plain watered by the various branches of the Indus. For the

most part it is perfectly level, but a few low hills (spurs from
the Beluch mountains) here and there, as at Rori, Hyderabad,
and Karachi, advance close to the Indus. |
The climate of Sindh is perfectly arid, little or no rain falling
at any period of the year. Now and then, however, exceptional
seasons occur, when heavy showers fall at intervals, especially
at the commencement of the south-west monsoon, at which
time there is a considerable rain-fall in the mountains of Be-
luchistan and Afghanistan. The average rain-fall of Sindh is
not more than four or five inches, but occasionally upwards of
twenty inches of rain have been registered. Even with this
amount of rain, however, the climate is so dry that the air does
not remain humid for any length of time, the storms being
transitory in duration. The heat is therefore very great, and .
the mean temperature probably as high as anywhere in India.
Though extremely fertile where irrigation is practicable,
Sindh is, in consequence of the great dryness of the air, na-
turally sterile. There is no forest of large trees; and though

152 FLORA INDICA.

extensive tracts near the river are covered with dense jungle,
chiefly of Acacia Arabica and Prosopis spicigera, the greater
part of the surface is barren of vegetation, and the driest parts
are an absolute desert. In the lower part of the delta, within
reach of the tides, a low jungle of mangroves occupies the
swampy islets.

The vegetation of Sindh was first made known to science
by Griffith, who traversed the upper part of the province on
his way to Afghanistan, and has recorded in his private jour-
nals and literary notes the most characteristic plants which
he observed. It has also been explored by Major Vicary, who
has published in the Asiatic Society's Journal a list of its
plants. For our very complete knowledge of its flora we are,
however, mainly indebted to the late Dr. Stocks*, whose la-
bours in this interesting province throw much light on Indian
botany. Dr. Stocks’ collections amount to little more thal
four hundred. species, so that the flora is a very poor one.
No doubt, as he has himself stated, a careful exploration of the
hilly districts would considerably increase this number; :
we feel confident that the novelties would be almost if not
entirely western forms, and would therefore increase the pro-
portion, already great, which these bear to forms characteristic
of Eastern India vegetation.

More than nine-tenths of the Sindh vegetation, on à rough
estimate, consists of plants which are indigenous in Africa
At least one-half of these are common Nubian or Egyptian
plants, but which, from being indifferent to moisture, are dif
fused over all parts of — As examples we may mention

butilon Indicum, Tribulus terrestris;
iddrvei. purpurea, Glinus lotoides, Grangea Maderaspatants

* Since the printing of the earlier part of this Introduction, ee shou
has sustained an irreparable loss by the death of Dr. Stocks, from ose la

Hookerian and Benthamian Herbaria, accompanied by a catalogue very rd
fully drawn up, and many important notes, of which we have made use

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 153

Trichodesma Indicum, Lippia nodiflora, Solanum | Jacquini,
ZErua lanata, Achyranthes aspera. A smaller number, but still
considerable, are tropical African, which are also widely diffused
over India. Among these are many Convolvulacee, as Batatas
pentaphylla, Pharbitis Nil, Ipomea muricata and reptans, and
many of the commonest Indian weeds, such as Peristrophe
bicaliculata and several species of Corchorus and Triumfetta.

A considerable proportion (perhaps one-sixth of the whole)

consists of common Egyptian plants, which are too intolerant
of moisture to withstand the climate of the more humid parts
of India, but which extend along the Arabian and Persian
eoasts to Sindh, and thence to the Panjab and the drier parts
of the Gangetic plain, and some even to the Dekhan and
Mysore. Such are Peganum Harmala, Cocculus Leeba, Cap-
- paris aphylla, Fagonia Arabica, Alhagi Maurorum, Acacia
Arabica, Prosopis spicigera, Zizyphus Lotus, and Calotropis
procera, all of which extend to the drier parts of the peninsula;
| Malcolmia Africana, Corchorus depressus, Cucumis Colo-
eynthis, Berthelotia lanceolata, Heliotropium undulatum, Sal-
via Egyptiaca, Lycium Europeum, Cometes Surattensis, seve-
ral Chenopodiacee, and Crypsis schænoides, which are confined -
to northern India. With these there occur also a few cen-
tral European plants, though far fewer than in the northern
3 Panjab, as = example Ranunculus sceleratus, Convolvulus ar-
- —vensis, Heliotropium Europeum, Rumex obtusifolius, Asphodelus
È Jatin and Potamog geton pectinatus and natans.

Sindh also contains a considerable number of species which
have not been met with elsewhere in India, but which are
Arabian or Nubian plants. Such are Zygophyllum album and
_ simplex, Balsamodendron, Neurarda procumbens, Aizoon Cana-
— riense, Seddera latifolia, Trichod Africanum, Acanthodium

hirtum, and several Barlerie. A few Persian and Mesopota-
mian plants not yet known further west, such as Populus Eu-
E phratica and Gaillonia, occur also in the list. Puneeria co-
ns, Stocks, is confined to Sindh, and the neighbouring
of Beluchistan. Eastern species which find their

i

"augen Mi
cm

bs
Ecc
*
us
4

154 2 FLORA INDICA.

western limit in Sindh are almost entirely wanting. The fol-
lowing are all that are contained in Dr. Stocks’ catalogue,
excluding plants manifestly cultivated (such as Tamarindus), 3
Rhus Mysorensis, Zizyphus Jujuba, Hedyotis aspera, Coldenia E
procumbens, Salvia plebeia (a New Holland plant), Clerodendron —.—
phlomoides, Aristolochia bracteata, and Zeuxine sulcata. ere
are, however, a considerable number of species which have
not been met with in Egypt or Arabia, but which belong

related to Egyptian species. Instances of this kind are Cro

aria Burhia, Pre ighaginoso, Leptadenia Jacquemontia
Oaystelina esculentui , Streptium as,
Solanum gracilipes, iac. Ritchiana. If we add to
enumeration the coast flora of Sonneratia, Rhizophora, Ce
Scevola, digiceras, Ipomea Pes-capre, and Avicennia, a
general idea is given of the nature of the flora of Sindh.

* 15. RAJWARA.

The districts or states which are included under the gene
name of Rajwara lie to the north of Malwah, and to the sout
of the river Jumna. The whole of Marwar, including J Jodh-.
pur, Bikanir, and Jesalmir, lies in the basin of the Indus t
the west of the Arawali range. The remainder of the pro-
vince, consisting of the states of Mewar, Jaipur, Kotah, and
Gwalior, is situated in the-basin of the river Chambal, th:
great southern branch of the Jumna.

The Arawali mountains, as we have seen, form a continu
range, running from north-east to south-west, which trav
the whole of the province. Tt dips on its western ide

and are continuous with the great sandy desert stri
west to the Indus. To the eastward, these hills give
merous spurs, which form low ridges, separali the
ent branches of the Chambal. The crest of the .
appears never to rise much above 3000 feet, and
valleys are 1000 feet lower. Thus Udepur and A

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 155

|

3

E close to the crest of the range, have an elevation of about
1 2000 feet, and are surrounded by hills, the highest of which
1 are about 1000 feet higher. Abu, on a spur to the east of the
3 watershed, is said to attain 4500 feet.

E Another range of hills, connected with the Arawali to the
south of Udepur, passes by Nimach, and runs parallel with and
. west of the Chambal, as far as its junction with the Banas.
_ The elevation of Nimach is 1476 fect, and as the surrounding
hills are very low, they are perhaps not much higher than
2000 feet. The level of the country gradually sinks towards
the north-east. The elevation of Agra above the sea is 670
feet, and the junction of the Jumna and Chambal is a few feet
lower.

_ Rajwara is on the whole a barren province, a SAN part of
being hilly and unimprovable, but the valleys are occasion-
rich and very fertile. The climate is drier than that of
ray

of the monsoon, so that the average rain-fall at Agra is only
19 or 20 inches. The plain of Marwar is even more arid, and
the desert which stretches towards the Indus is as dry and
sterile as the worst parts of Sindh. The mean n temperature of

vation and latitude. At Ajmir and Nasirabad it is 76°.
- The vegetation of Rajwara is not known in detail, but it
probably differs little from that of the Dekhan and upper
Gangetic valley. The forest-clad slopes of the Arawali range —— —
so dry for nine months of the year, that only those | e
hich are tolerant of great dryness can grow there. They
y therefore be expected to present a vegetation similar to
of the hills of Gujerat, or the western and drier Hima-
where the climate is similar. The summit of Abu,
that of Parasnath, produces some epiphytical Orchidee
other humid types, but their number is no doubt incon- — —

156 À FLORA INDICA.

siderable. The flora of the desert of Jesalmir resembles that
of the southern Panjab.

16. PANJAB.

The Panjab extends from the northern border of Sindh and
Marwar, or rather Jesalmir, to the base of the Himalaya, and
from the mountains of Afghanistan, which skirt the right
bank of the Indus, to the borders of the Gangetic plain.
Strietly speaking, the river Satlej, or Gharra, is the south-
eastern boundary of the Panjab, but politically the Cis-Satle}
states have been attached to it, and for our purposes it is con-
venient to draw the boundary along the line which separates
the waters tributary to the Ganges from those which flow to-
wards the Indus. This line lies to the eastward of the river
Gagar, whose channel may be traced by Bhatnir to the Satlej,
a little above Bahawalpur, though its waters are generally ab-
sorbed by the desert long before they reach that river. It
therefore includes Bahawalpur and Bhatiana, as well as the
Cis-Satlej states.

e Panjab, as is well known, derives its name from the
five great tributaries of the Indus by which it is traversed.
These are the Jelam, the Chenab, the Ravi, the Beas, and the
Satlej, all of which, uniting to form the Panjnad, join the
Indus near the southern extremity of the province. The sur
face is on the whole level, but the north-western angle is more
or less diversified with hills. West of the Indus there is only
a narrow strip of level country, and here and there the hills
approach close to the river. No definite physical boundary c4?
therefore be laid down along this frontier, and the political
boundary must be adopted. Practically this is of no import-
ance, as the vegetation of the lower hills of Afghanistan is the
same as that of the western Panjab.

Between the Indus and the Jelam an elevated platform of
considerable elevation (at Rawil Pindi 2000 feet) abuts upo?
the Himalaya, and south of that town rises into a low range
of hills usually known as the salt range, the southern escarp-

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 157

ment of which crosses the Doab* from Pind Dadan Khan
in a westerly direction. The summits of this range do not
rise higher than 3000 feet. East of the Jelam a very low
range of hills, only a few hundred feet in height, runs parallel
to that river for some distance from the Himalaya. Elsewhere
the country is level, and slopes very gently down from the
base of the Himalaya towards the sea. Attok, on the Indus,
is elevated 1000 feet, and Lahore about 800 feet above the
level of the sea. The junction of the Panjnad with the Indus
is elevated about 200 feet.

The climate of the Panjab is very dry. Along the base of
the Himalaya the periodical rains are well marked, occurring
at the same season as elsewhere in northern India, but their
quantity diminishes rapidly in advancing westward, and to the
west of the Jelam they disappear. The amount of rain-fall
. also diminishes in receding from the mountains. At Firoz-
pur and Lahore it is in ordinary seasons very small; and at
greater distances from the Himalaya the rains may be said
to cease entirely. "Throughout the province, however, heavy
rain usually falls at midwinter, but does not continue for any
length of time.

The mean temperature of the Panjab does not differ mate-
rially from that of Agra and Delhi, but is rather lower. "The
absence of rain in the western and southern parts of the pro-
vince raises the summer temperature very high, but the cool-
ness of the winter months compensates for this, and reduces
the mean temperature of the whole year.

_ The surface of the Panjab, like that of Sindh, is very fertile

where water is procurable for irrigation, but elsewhere it is
quite barren. Along the base of the Himalaya, from Ambala
as far as the Jelam, there is a very rich belt of fertile coun-
try. At a little distance from the mountains, however, the
centre of each Doab is dry and barren, and the cultivation
is confined to a narrow belt along the great rivers. The soil

* Any tract of country included between two rivers which join is called in —
India a Doab.

158 FLORA INDICA.

is usually a hard clay, and water is only procurable at great
depths. East of the Satlej a sandy desert extends from Sirsa
as far as Marwar and the Run of Kach. The streams which
descend from the Himalaya and the western face of the Ara-
wali hills are all dissipated before they can mingle their
waters with the Satlej, and below Bahawalpur the desert ad-
vances close to the river.

The vegetation of the Panjab varies with the climate. In
the southern part of the province, where little or no rain falls,
the flora is almost identical with that of Sindh ; but as the lä-
titude increases and the mean temperature, and especially the
winter temperature, diminishes, we find a gradual increase of
plants characteristic of the Mediterranean flora, which is fully
represented on the mountains of Afghanistan. These are,
however, chiefly winter-flowering annuals, such as Goldbachia
levigata, Frankenia pulverulenta, Silene conica, Arenaria ser-
pyllifolia, Euphorbia Helioscopia, Carthamus oxyacantha, Ve-
ronica agrestis, Poa annua, and their number is not consider-
able. All the shrubby plants which give the character to the
vegetation are the same as those of Sindh. The extensive
tracts of low and scattered tree-jungle which occupy the dry
clay soil at a little distance from the river, even further to the
north and east than Lahore and Firozpur, consist chiefly of Cap-
paris aphylla, Acacia Arabica and leucophlea, Prosopis spe
gera, Zizyphus Lotus, and Salvadora oleoides (S.Indica, Royle):
. Cocculus Leeba, a Senegal, Egyptian, and Sindh species, climbs
over the trees. Populus Euphratica forms thickets along the
Satlej, as far east as Bahawalpur, along with Tamaris Gallica,
which, however, is generally diffused over India. Berthelofia
lanceolata, à low shrubby plant, which is widely diffused ue
the drier parts of Asia and Africa, covers large tracts, either
. quite alone or interspersed with other plants. :

Nearer to the Himalaya, as the climate becomes moister;
the vegetation changes, the plants of the desert giving place
to those of the Gangetic- plain. At Ludiana and Jalan

the shrubby vegetation is quite changed. Butea frondosa

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 159

has become common, accompanied by all the characteristic
forms, which will be enumerated in the next section, and the
dry country shrubs have quite disappeared. With the annual
herbaceous vegetation the change is less marked, these dis-
tricts presenting a mixed flora, the cold and hot seasons pro-
ducing plants of a dry climate, while during the rains more
humid types are numerous.

West of the Jelam, wherever the surface is hilly, as is
usually the case, it supports a very different vegetation. Aca-
cia modesta, and some other species, with a spinous Celastrus,
form the greater part of the jungle. Olea undulata, Rhazya
stricta, Dodonea, Reptonia (Edgeworthia of Falconer), and
other plants of the lower hills of Afghanistan, occur occasion-
ally, and many mountain plants of the Persian flora, which
descend from the hills, are here met with. Several species
of Delphinium, described in the present part of our work, and
humerous- CntyopA Hed; Geraniacee, Cichoracee, Cynaracee,

abiate, Boraginee, and other genera of the Oriental flora,
ght cui pu epp as instances; but the flora of this dis-
trict is still very imperfectly known, no extensive collection
of its plants having reached this country. Those which we
have seen were collected by Jaequemont, who explored the
Salt range; by Dr. Fleming, who has more recently visited
the same district, and has communicated to us a complete
series of the plants which he collected; and by Major Vicary,
chiefly from the neighbourhood of Peshawer.

Griffith's private journals, Jacquemont’s ‘ Voyage aux Indes
Orientales and Royle’s ‘Illustrations, contain many in-
teresting notes regarding the Panjab flora. Mr. Edgeworth
has fully investigated the neighbourhood of Multan, and has
communicated many specimens to the Hookerian Herbarium.
These and our own materials give us a very complete know-
ledge of its vegetation.

cs 17. Urrer GawcETIC PLAIN.
Between the Himalaya on the north and the spurs of the

160 : FLORA INDICA.

Vindhia on the south, the Ganges and its tributaries flow
through a broad plain, uninterrupted by any inequality of
surface. "The Jumna above and the Ganges below the junc-
tion of the two rivers, flow near the southern margin of the
plain, occasionally washing the rocky extremities of the hills,
which advance from the southward, and always at no great
distance from them, so that the greater part of the plain lies
to the north, between these rivers and the Himalaya. As far
as the commencement of the delta of the Ganges, its surface
is characterized by great uniformity of physical character; it
may therefore conveniently be regarded as one botanical pro-
vinee, including the districts of Delhi and Agra on the left
bank of the Jumna, which adjoin the Rajput states, the Doab

between the Jumna and Ganges, and Rohilkhand, Oude, and —
Benares, with the district of Tirhut, on the left bank of the -

G

jab by any perceptible ridge, the line of separation between
the two, which lies very little to the left of the Jumma,
between Karnál or Jagadri, and Thanesir, is the most ele-
vated part of the plain which lies at the base of the Himalaya.
Ambala, on a branch of the Gogra, and Saharanpur, on the
left bank of the Jumna, are each about 1000 feet above the
level of the sea,-and the high lands on the right bank of the
Jumna are probably not more than fifty feet higher. Thence
the plain slopes very gradually to the sea, with an average
fall of about a foot a mile. Agra is 670 feet, Cawnpore 500
feet, Allahabad 305 feet, and Benares 265 feet above the level
of the sea. ;

. The mean temperature of the upper Gangetic plain varies
from 78° at its lower extremity, to 724° at Saharanpur,

anges. r
Though the Gangetic plain is not separated from the Pan- "

diminution being mainly caused by the increased cold of the

winter months, as the heat of summer is in all parts vey —

great. The rains set in everywhere soon after the sun has —
i is greatest —

attained its most northern limit. The rain-fall 1s
near the Himalaya, and diminishes gradually as we recede

jp srl etd ce ESN
Tus

the

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 161

from the mountains. Along the base of the Himalaya it is
greatest to the eastward, and becomes much less in the ex-
treme west. Close to the mountains the amount of fall is
not known, but at Benares it is 54 inches, at Gorakpur it is
50 inches, at Moradabad 41 inches, and at Saharunpur only
30 inches. Further from the hills the fall at Meerut is 30
inches, at Alighar 24 inches, at Fattighar 22 inches, at Pani-
pat 254 inches, at Delhi 214 inches, at Agra 194 inches, at
Cawnpore 23 inches, at Allahabad 33 inches, and at Mirzapur
35 inches. These numbers present many irregularities, and
are probably not to be relied on, but they suffice to show the
diminution of rain as the distance from the Himalaya increases.
Nor is the reduced rain-fall an accurate indication of the
change of climate, as the atmosphere near the mountains is |
shown by the dew-point observations to be much more moist
at all seasons than at a distance.
_ "The flora of the Gangetic plain varies with the degree of
humidity. The surface (except along the base of the moun-
tains) is nowhere clothed with forest, but uncultivated tracts
are usually covered with a loose bush-jungle, in which Butea
frondosa, Flacourtia sepiaria, Capparis sepiaria, Zizyphus Jujuba
and Œnoplia, Adhatoda Vasica, and Carissa edulis are among
the commonest shrubs, till the climate becomes too dry for them,
when they are gradually replaced by the vegetation of the
Panjab region, which usually advances as far as the Jumna,
and now and then penetrates a little way into the Doab; in-
deed several of the species which are most characteristic of
the arid flora, as, for instance, Tecoma undulata and Berthe-
lotia lanceolata, were first collected by General Hardwicke in
the neighbourhood of Cawnpore. Alhagi is also found in the
same district, and Peganum Harmaia is recorded as a native
of Monghir.

If we exclude this dry country flora, which just skirts he
southern part of the plain, the vegetation of the Gangetic
plain presents few peculiar features ; indeed a catalogue of the
plants of Rohilkhand contains very few species which are not

y

162 . FLORA INDICA.

common all over India, even to the extreme south of the pe-
ninsula, in those provinces which have a similar climate. A
very few winter-flowering plants (such as Ranunculus scele-
ratus) are the only exceptions, and these are mostly wanderers
from the temperate region of the Himalaya. We have already
had occasion to direct attention to the remarkable uniformity
of the vegetation over large areas of India, and as our infor-
mation becomes more precise, the sameness becomes more
s g.
A considerable portion of the flora of the peninsula does not
extend to the upper Gangetic plain, because of the increased
cold of winter, and even within the district several plants
which are common in the south-eastern portion do not extend
to the north-west. Trichodesma Zeylanicum is common about

Patna, but not found in Rohilkhand. Cassytha, which is com- e
mon in Bahar, is found at Agra, but not on the north in
Ganges. The Palmyra (Borassus) is cultivated as far up the

Ganges as Alighar and Shahjehanpur, but is not known at

Meerut or Moradabad. The only wild palm in the province

is Phanix sylvestris.

Near the base of the Himalaya there is always a belt of
forest of considerable width; but as it is identical in vegeta-
tion with the tropical belt of the mountains, to which indeed
it owes its existence, it will be more convenient to notice it in
describing the Himalaya.

The vegetation of the upper Gangetic plain, which was first
explored by Hardwicke, Govan, and Wallich, was afterwards
illustrated in detail by Dr. Royle, whose long residence at
Saharunpur gave him ample opportunity of investigating it.
In his ‘Illustrations, the influence of the climate upon the
vegetation, and the curious transition from the humid to the
dry country flora, are first pointed out. Our own collections —
are chiefly from Rohilkhand.

18. BENGAL.
The lower pus of the Gangetic plain, which constitutes the -

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 163

province of Bengal, differs so strikingly in climate and vege-
tation from the upper, that it must necessarily be regarded as
a separate province. Along the sea-coast Bengal includes the
whole of the delta of the Ganges, extending from Balasor to
the mouth of the Fenny. It is bounded on the west by the
hilly districts of Orissa and Bahar, and on the east by the
Assam valley, and the Khasia, Tippera, and Chittagong hills.
To the north it extends to the base of the Himalaya, but to the
north-west the boundary between Bengal and the upper Gan-
getic plain must be an arbitrary one, the transition of climate
and vegetation being gradual; it may, however, conveniently
be drawn at the river Cosi. Further west the plains are
sereened by the Bahar hills from the direct influence of the
moist air from the Bay of Bengal, and are therefore drier.

The surface of Bengal is perfectly flat, and so little ele-
vated above the level of the river that a great part of it is
under water during the rainy season. Close to the base of
the Himalaya the surface is a little more elevated, but else-
where it is everywhere intersected by watercourses, which are
formed by the branching of the two great rivers, the Ganges
and Brahmaputra, and of their tributaries.

The climate of Bengal is much more equable than that of
the upper Gangetic plain. The rains are heavier and of lon-
ger duration; the heat of summer never rises to so excessive a
temperature as in the north-west provinces of Hindostan, and
the winter is much less cold. North of the Ganges, hot
winds blowing from the westward towards the funnel-shaped
valley of Assam occasionally traverse the plain, but they are
rarely of sufficiently long continuance to affect the vegeta-
tion. South of the Ganges the delta is sheltered by the hills
of Bahar, so that no hot winds blow, and the atmosphere
always remains more or less humid. This humidity is no
doubt primarily due to the proximity of the sea, though we
learn from the dryness of Sindh, on the opposite side of the
peninsula, that that alone is not sufficient to induce it; the
. main cause would appear to be the proximity of the enor-

164 FLORA INDICA.

mously elevated snow-clad masses of the Himalaya, and the
suddenness with which they rise out of the plain.

uring the rainy season, when the wind blows from the
south, and arrives saturated with moisture at the base of the
mountains, a sudden condensation at once takes place; and
the distance from the sea is so small, that the effect of the
cooling is nearly uniform over the whole area, and does not
diminish rapidly as we recede from the mountains, as in the
upper provinces. During the remainder of the year, when
land winds prevail, the humidity of the atmosphere must be
mainly due, as has already been observed (at p. 80), to an
upper return current, which is stopped by the high wall of the
Himalaya, and, being cooled, sinks towards the earth, and is
carried back towards the sea along with the normal current,
which descends along the course of the Ganges and Brahma-
putra. In support of this explanation, it may be noticed that
a belt of equable climate, gradually narrowing as we advance
westward, skirts the base of the Himalaya, the summers of
the Terai and Himalayan valleys being less hot, and the win-
ters moister and less cold than those of the open plain.

The rain-fall in Bengal varies from sixty to one hundred
inches. It is least in the north-western part of the province,
and greatest on the eastern sea-coast, near the mouth of the
Megna. The mean temperature of Calcutta is 78°, which may
be considered as that of the whole area. .

The province of Bengal is celebrated for its fertility, and
is for the most part under cultivation. The surface is peren-

a third (C. Mastersianus), which is common in Silhet and

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 165

Assam, is found occasionally in the eastern districts. The
indigenous flora is much more extensive- than that of the
upper Gangetic plain, comprising all the species which grow
there except those belonging to the Egyptian or arid flora,
besides many others which are not found to the north-west.
Ferns are numerous, and a few epiphytical Orchidee are
found upon the trees, Vanda Roxburghii being the most com-
mon. One of the most remarkable forms is a species of rose
- (R. involucrata), which is common in the grassy jungles of
the northern parts of Bengal. Many peninsular species
which are prevented by the cold of winter from extending
northward to the upper Gangetic plain are abundant in Ben-
gal. The common shrubs are species of Zizyphus, Adhatoda,
Calotropis, Carissa, Melastoma, Alangium, Stravadium, Tetran-
thera, Antidesma, and Guatteria suberosa. Pedalium Murex,
Tiaridium Indicum, Trichodesma Zeylanicum, Coldenia pro-
cumbens, Thespis divaricata, and Tiliacora acuminata may be
mentioned as instances of peninsular forms which are equally

‘common in Bengal, but are not found in the upper Gangetic
plain. One of the most curious natives of Bengal is Ethulia
divaricata, a tropical African plant, which is found nowhere
else in India. The flora of Bengal does not exhibit much
affinity with that of the Malayan Peninsula, containing no
Cycas, Oaks, nor Nutmegs, though these all grow in Chitta-
gong very little to the eastward, and in the Khasia hills on
the north-east frontier.

Within the influence of the tides the delta of the Ganges
is covered with a dense jungle of trees peculiar to salt-marshes,
called the Sunderbunds. This is most largely developed in
the western parts of the delta, where the rise and fall of the
tides are not considerable, and where there is but little influx
of fresh water. To the eastward, near the mouth of the Megna,
the bay is almost fresh, and its shores are muddy without
vegetation. The rise and fall of the tides are here so consi-
derable, that there is not the same facility for the growth of
shrub and trees along the margin of the ocean, that there is

*

166 FLORA INDICA.

on the banks of the creeks which traverse the Sunderbunds in
the western part of the delta. There mangroves, Sonneratia,
giceras, and Heritiera, mingled with gigantic grasses and
Typha, abound. Nipa fruticans fringes the watercourses, and
vast tracts are covered with Phenix paludosa, an elegant little
palm six or eight feet in height.

The vegetation of Bengal has been well explored. The foun-
dation of its flora was laid by Roxburgh, who was appointed
in the year 1793 to the superintendence of the Calcutta Bo-
tanic Gardens, which, by his labours and those of his distin-
_ guished successors Hamilton and Wallich, became very rich
in tropical plants. A complete enumeration of the plants
of Bengal is found in Roxburgh’s ‘ Flora Indica? Griffith’s
* Itinerary Notes’ and Voigt's * Hortus Suburbanus’ also con-
tain notices of many indigenous species.

Pip e ee "IE The Himalaya.

To the north of the great plain of Hindostan is situated a
mountain-tract of great extent, strietly defined on its plain-
ward face, and increasing in elevation as we advance towards
the interior. As a whole, this tract is extremely rugged, lofty
mountain-chains being separated by deep valleys. Amid the
numerous and intricate ramifications of these chains there
is considerable difficulty in acquiring a definite idea of the
composition of the mass. Superficial observation gives the
impression that numerous ranges rise one behind another,
the more distant of which are loftier than those in front; but
a nearer approach shows the fallacy of this impression, and
proves that the arrangement is much less simple.

A prodigiously elevated but scarcely known chain traverses
Asia from east to west in about 36? N. lat. South of this
chain flow two rivers, the Indus and the Brahmaputra, which,
rising nearly together, run in directly opposite directions;
one nearly west, the other nearly east. Throughout the
greater part of their course they preserve these directions,

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. | 167

but at last both turn abruptly south, to discharge their waters
into the Indian Ocean. The chain between these rivers and
the plains of India is the Himalaya, which is connected with
the still loftier chain of the Kouenlun behind at the common
source of these two rivers by mountains of comparatively mo-
derate elevation, which are perhaps portions of a chain run-
ning from south-west to north-east, and forming the water-
shed of Asia as far as the Sea of Japan. Nothing can be
more simple than this definition, which is that given by Mr.
Hodgson, and we think it is the only one which will suffice.
The Himalaya thus includes the whole extent of country be-
tween the Indus at Attok and the great bend of the Brahma-
putra, but nothing to the west of the Indus or to the east of
the Brahmaputra. The axis of the main chain of the Hima-
laya lies in general far back, much nearer to the two great
rivers which run behind it than to the plains of India; hence
the. secondary chains on the south face are much more im-
. portant than those on the north.

'The Himalaya may be regarded as consisting of eo por-
tions, one on each side of the point of origin of the meri-
dional ridge, by which it is connected with the Kouenlun
behind. Of these the Western Himalaya is rather shorter
than the Eastern, and it is better known throughout a great
part of its course from its lying within British territory, while
the Eastern Himalaya is for the most part Tibetan. The.
elevation of the chain is probably everywhere very great, no
known pass across the watershed being of lower elevation
than 16,500 feet, except close to the extremities of the chain.
The most remarkable depressions in the inner Himalaya are
the Rotang Pass between Kulu and Lahul, which is 13,000
feet, and the Zoji Pass between Kashmir and Dras, oed is
only 11,300 feet.

From the central axis of the chain of the Himalaya a suc--
cession of secondary ranges take their origin, which descend
on the one hand towards the plains of India, and on the other
towards the northern rivers. These secondary chains, on the

168 FLORA INDICA.

Indian side, separate the great rivers which flow towards the
plains of India, and which, successively uniting in their courses
through the plains, ultimately discharge their waters into the
Indus and Brahmaputra, from which they are at first sepa-
rated by the whole width of the chain of the Himalaya. The
great rivers from west to east are in succession—the Jelam,
the Chenab, the Ravi, the Beas, the Satlej, the Jumna, the
Ganges, the Gogra, the Gandak, the Cosi, the Tista, the Mo-
nas, and the Subansiri; all of these are separated by chains
at first of great elevation, but which terminate at last abruptly
in the plains of India. Some of these chains are now well ex-
plored, but others, especially those in Nipal and Bhotan, are
still very imperfectly known. They vary a good deal in direc-
tion, some being almost perpendicular to the main axis, while
others form with it a very acute angle. They all ramify very
much, giving off chains of the third order, separating the "a
butaries of the great rivers.

The length of the chain of the Himalaya, from the Indus to
_the Brahmaputra, may be estimated at about 1400 miles, while
its width varies from 200 to 100 miles. Most of the lofty
peaks with which we are acquainted are situated on the se-
condary chains, but the mean height of the-main axis is pro-
bably greater. The elevation of the secondary chains dimi-
nishes, on the whole, as they approach their termination in the

E : plains, though with a certain degree of irregularity. In length

these vary considerably, according to their direction, but we

_ must refer to the map for details of their structure and ar-

rangement. It will be seen that their ramifications are innu-
merable; their flanks are in general steep, and separate deep
valleys. Open plains are rare, but occur occasionally at all
elevations, and there are a few inconsiderable lakes. The
mean slope of the Himalaya from the plains to the axis is not
more than 1 in 25, and the mean slope of the ridges of the
scondary chains, which are usually very oblique, and always
sinuous, must be considerably less. It is important to keep
in view these numbers, which serve to correct the erroneous

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 169

estimates usually formed of the steepness of these mountains.
The chain does not run due east and west, its western extre-
mity being in 35° north latitude, while the latitude of the
east end is only 28? north.

Though the Gangetic and Panjab plains, from which the
Himalaya rises abruptly, are for the most part devoid of trees,
or covered only with scattered jungle, there is usually a belt
of forest ten or twenty miles in width, along the base of the
mountains, composed of the same trees which form the mass
of the tropical vegetation of the lower hills.

The extension of the forest over the plain is no doubt
the effect of the equable and humid climate which prevails
along the base of the mountains, but the nature of the drain-
age is also not without its influence. The forest grows usually
on slightly inclined gravelly slopes, and is succeeded on the
side furthest from the mountains by a swampy tract, without
trees, and covered with long grasses, called the Terai. Beyond

_ the Terai the surface generally rises again slightly, so that
the swampy tract may be regarded as a series of flat-floored

valleys, skirting the base of the mountains; or rather, in a
strictly scientific point of view, it consists simply of the out-
ermost valleys themselves, and the bases of the mountains
forming scarcely perceptible undulations between them.
Immediately within the mountains the first series of late-
ral valleys are often broad and bounded by low hills, or on
one side (the southern) by low hills, and on the other (the
northern) by considerably higher ones. These are known
by the name of Dhúns (Doons); and when very open, flat-
floored, and with gradually slopmg beds, their true relation
to the surrounding mountain-chains is not at once apparent.
Sometimes they appear to be indefinitely extended east and
west, in a direction parallel to the Himalayan chain; and,
ing from one great river to another, they appear to belong
to a different order of valleys from what occur further within
the mountains. This arises in some cases from the slope
of their beds being so extremely gradual, that the watershed
: Zz

170 FLORA INDICA.

between the valley that ascends from one river, to the cor-
responding valley that descends to the other river, can only
be detected by the observation of the drainage; whence the
two valleys appear to form one. Such is the case with the
Dehra Dhün, which appears to form one continuous trans-
verse valley between the Jumna and the Ganges, but which
really consists of two valleys; one descending from the vil-
lage of Dehra (which occupies the co/) westerly to the Jumna,
and the other descending from the same spot easterly to the
Ganges. Other Dhins, again, are simply very broad, open
valleys, differmg in no physical features from those that occur
in other parts of the mountains. In the Panjab-Himalaya,
where the tertiary sandstones acquire a great development,
two or three such valleys occur in succession before the
higher mountains begin. These valleys, or Dhüns, are not, as
is very generally supposed, continuous along the whole ex-
tent of the Himalaya, and interposed between the tertiary
and secondary mountains. They are merely the outer series
of lateral valleys, and are always of limited extent.

In the enormous chain of the Himalaya, which rises nearly
from the level of the sea to perpetual snow, we have of course
every variation of temperature between tropical or subtropical
heat and extreme cold. The diminution of temperature is 1°
for 300 feet of elevation in the more humid, and for 400 feet
in the drier part of the chain. The elevation of the snow-
line, at equal distances from the plains, is nearly uniform
throughout the whole extent of the chain, the increase of
latitude of the more westerly part being compensated for by
the greater distance from the sea, and consequent diminished
snow-fall. This level on the outer ranges has been deter-
mined to be about 16,000 feet, but it becomes higher on the
inner ranges, and in the Tibetan Himalaya is not under 19
or 20,000 feet.

The climate of the Himalaya varies much in different parts.
During the winter season the weather is generally unsettled ;
for while the north-east monsoon is blowing over the lower

-

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 171

parts of India, an upper current of south-westerly wind
carries its moisture to the higher mountains, where it is con-
densed in the form of snow. Snow falls in the eastern parts,
in severe seasons, as low as 5000 feet, and in the north-
west occasionally as low as 2000 feet. The ordinary limit,
however, is several thousand feet higher. After the vernal
equinox, by which time the south-west monsoon has fairly
set in, the sky is usually serene and the weather beautiful.

To the eastward this rule is subject to frequent exceptions,
the same causes which make the climate of Bengal humid
at all seasons operating more markedly on the Himalaya to
the northward of that province. As summer advances, the .
wind becomes more humid, and occasional heavy thunder-

storms in the afternoons mark the approach of the rains,
which set in about midsummer ; considerably earlier, however,

in the eastern than in the sci tibi Himalaya. During
the rainy season, which continues almost till the autumnal
equinox, when the decreasing declination of the sun changes
the direction of the wind, the atmosphere is very humid, usu-
ally almost to saturation. "There are, however, occasional in-
terruptions in the rains, during which the weather is superb.
The rain-fall is greatest to the eastward, and diminishes gra-
dually in advancing westward.

As the source of the deluge of rain which falls on the Hima-
laya is very distant, a great part of the moisture is necessa-
ri deposited on the first range with which the humid wind
comes in contact, of sufficient elevation to cool the air to the
point of saturation. The rain-fall is therefore greatest on
ranges elevated from 6 to 10,000 feet, especially where these
advance in considerable masses near to the plains, wh
isolated peaks, and ranges of lesser elevation, as well as the
valleys of the great rivers, are evidently drier. As a conse-
quence of this, all the valleys of the interior which are sepa-
rated from the plains by continuous chains, attaining an ele-
vation of 10-12,000 feet, are to a great extent sheltered by
these from the rains, which fall only as occasional showers ;

172 FLORA INDICA.

while those still further back, and bounded on the plainward
face by mountains rising everywhere to the level of perpetual
snow, are absolutely without rain during the monsoon. In
Sikkim and Bhotan, where the wide valleys are perpendicu-
lar to the axis of the chain, and correspond to the direction
of the winds, the rains are heavy till we penetrate far into the
interior, but great irregularities everywhere occur even in
adjacent valleys; thus the transverse chain of the upper Tista
makes the climate of the higher parts of the Lachen valley
much drier than that of the Lachung river, though the two
are only a few miles apart.

- We meet, therefore, in the Himalaya, with all the modifi-
cations of climate which have already been enumerated as oc-
eurring in India, and the aspect of the mountains varies with
the climate. In the permanently humid parts the mountains
are covered everywhere with an uniform sombre forest, mask-
ing all inequalities of surface, and giving a dull and mono-
tonous aspect to the scenery. This forest rises to the upper
limit of trees, at 12-13,000 feet, and is succeeded by grassy
pastures, which ascend to the snow-line. Forests are also
plentiful where the dry season is well marked and the rains
abundant; but they are there confined to the shady and
moister exposures, while the sunny slopes and all the lower
hills are grassy and rocky. The permanently arid mountains
of the extreme west are barren and rocky, and devoid of trees
at all elevations.

In the temperate valleys of the inner Himalaya, where the
rain-fall is moderate in amount and the ground is perma-
nently covered with snow during winter, and where the hot
summer's sun powerfully stimulates vegetation, the mountain
slopes present a delightful intermixture of beautiful forest and
of luxuriant vegetation; while above the limit of trees the
compact turf is enamelled with myriads of lovely flowers, nou-
rished by the melting snows and the genial warmth of summer.
To this, however, as we penetrate further into the interior, a
barren, treeless climate rapidly succeeds, in which the princi-

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 173

pal vegetation occurs at the commencement of spring, when
the melting snow supplies abundant moisture to small an-
nual plants, which run their course with great rapidity, and
are speedily shrivelled up by a scorching sun.

As respects climate, we have therefore two different systems
of division of the Himalaya:—1, into the tropical, temperate,
and alpine zones; and 2, into the exterior or rainy, the inte-
rior or intermediate, and the Tibetan or arid Himalaya.

The term tropical is not strictly applicable to any part of
the chain, which is nowhere within the tropics, but we find it
convenient to adopt it, and, the vegetation being strictly tro-
pieal, it can, we think, lead to no inconvenience; while the
only word which could be substituted, namely subtropical, is
required to express the transition from the vegetation of the
base to that of the temperate zone. There are of course no
strict lines of demareation between the three zones first enu-
merated; but they are sufficient to express the three promi-
nent changes in the vegetation which correspond to those
observable in passing from the equator towards the poles, and
on the whole are sufficiently distinct to be readily recogniz-
able.

In the extreme west the tropical belt rises to about 4000
feet, and as we advance eastward its elevation gradually in-
creases. In Kumaon it is 5000 feet, and in Nipal rather
higher. In the permanently humid country to the eastward
it rises still higher, tropical vegetation being found as high as
7000 feet ; but the equable nature of the climate masks the
effect, and carries many temperate plants much lower than
that level. The alpine zone may be said to commence at the
upper limit of trees, which varies from 12,000 feet in the
extreme west to nearly 13,000 feet in the eastern Himalaya.
A number of trees and shrubs which are peculiar to the
higher part of the temperate zone, we shall generally charac-
terize as subalpine.

The division of the Himalaya into exterior, interior, and
Tibetan, corresponds in the temperate zone to very marked

blu: e. dni

174 FLORA INDICA.

differences of vegetation. In the great valleys the tropical
flora stretches far into the interior, and is much the same
there as in the outer portion of the mountains. In the ex-
terior Himalaya there is a well marked rainy season. The
width of the belt of the exterior or humid Himalaya is much
greater to the eastward than in the extreme west, the rain-fall
and humidity being much less to the westward. We there-
fore find the plants of the interior zone advancing much
nearer to the plains in the western Himalaya than they do in
the eastern, where a humid or rainy climate vegetation pene-
trates far into the interior. In the outer zone of the eastern
Himalaya, indeed, a vegetation characteristic of an equable
climate prevails throughout the year, while to the westward
those families which delight in humidity only make their ap-
pearance with the commencement of the rainy season, before
which time no Zingiberacee, terrestrial orchids, especially
Malaxidee, Cyrtandracee, Acanthacee, or balsams, are to be
met wit

Considered with respect to its longitudinal extent, the Hi-
malaya, when regarded solely from a physical point of view,
consists of only two divisions, a western and an eastern, cor-
responding respectively to the Indus and Brahmaputra. For
botanical purposes, however, the chain requires to be divided
into western, central, and eastern Himalaya. The kingdom
of Nipal, in the middle, constitutes the whole of the central
Himalaya. To the eastward lie Sikkim, Bhotan, and Abor,
to the westward Kumaon and the Panjab Himalaya.

We have thus three principal series of divisions of the Hi-
malaya, according to length, breadth, and height. Accordingly

say—

1 (longitudinally). The eastern, central, and western Hi-
malaya.

2 (latitudinally). The exterior, interior, and Tibetan Hima-

laya.
3 (altitudinally). The tropical, temperate, and alpine Hi-

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 175

A combination of these three modes of division will be
our usual mode of defining the localities of the plants. In
the great majority of cases these terms are abundantly suffi-
cient for our purposes, the range of each species being very
considerable. There are, however, many instances in which
it is desirable to enter into further detail, and in such cases
we shall either make use of the river valleys (a very con-
venient mode of indicating the regions), or of the political
subdivisions usually recognized. To these we shall refer in
the following remarks on the great geographical divisions,
which correspond to the longitudinal divisions given above,
with the addition of a fourth, namely, Tibet, which includes
not only the Tibetan slope of the Himalaya,—that is to say,
the ramifications which extend from its axis towards the
Tibetan Brahmaputra and Indus,—but also the mountainous
country to the north of these rivers, as far as the axis of the
chain of the Kouenlun.

Eastern Himalaya.

In this are included the states of Sikkim and Bhotan, and
the districts lying to the eastward of the latter as far as the
great bend of the Brahmaputra, which we shall call collec-
tively by the name of Abor.

1. ABor.

To the eastward of the Subansiri river there is probably
only one range of any considerable elevation, and the moun-
tains by which the Himalaya terminates in that direction per-
haps nowhere attain a greater height than eight or ten thou-
sand feet, while the valley of the Dihong or Brahmaputra is -
probably broad and open. These mountains are inhabited by
wild and suspicious tribes, who have hitherto refused all access
to the interior of their country. The climate and vegetation
are probably identical with those of the Mishmi mountains,
to the eastward of the Brahmaputra, which will be noticed in
. a future page.

176 FLORA INDICA.

2. Booran.

Bhotan is at present one of the least accessible parts of the
Himalaya, and is only known to us by the narratives of Tur-
ner and of Pemberton; for Mr. Bogle, who passed through
it in 1774, has left no record of his journey. Captain Turner
traversed the most westerly part of the province, from the
plains of Bengal to the towns of Tashisudon and Panaka, and,
after a short residence in Tibet, returned by the same route to
India; he has not, in his ‘ Travels,’ given any details of the
vegetation.

Major Pemberton, who was accompanied by Mr. Griffith,
entered Bhotan a little to the west of the meridian of Gowa-
hatti in Assam, and crossed a range of mountains into the
valley of the Monas river, whence he travelled in a westerly

direction across high mountains to the valley of the Pa-chu.
This river, which rises to the eastward of Chumalari, in Tibet, —

has an almost due south course to the plains; but the Monas
as well as the Subansiri have a south-west course in Bhotan :
higher up they probably run south-east, and bend round to
south-west in a curve somewhat parallel to that of the Yaru
or Dihong, which afterwards becomes the Brahmaputra.
. In western Bhotan the mountain-ranges are lofty and rug-
ged, and the river-courses very deep and generally narrow.
At Panaka the Pa-chu is only 3700 feet above the sea, though
eighty miles distant from the plains; and the Monas, where
Pemberton and Griffith crossed it, is only 1400 feet, while the
` range south of it attains an elevation of 9500 feet. In their
journey from the Monas to Panaka, these travellers crossed
ridges 12,400 feet in height. On their return to India they
followed Captain Turner’s route.
The mountain mass which descends from the axis of the
Himalaya to separate the Monas from the Subansiri attains an
elevation of at least 24,000 feet as far south as latitude 28°.
"Three peaks upon this are visible from the Khasia mountains,

and spurs descending from it were ascended to an elevation

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 177

|. of nearly 12,000 feet by Mr. Booth in 1849, in a district north
of Bishnath, in Upper Assam, which is inhabited by a race
called Duphlas. He collected some Ferns, and especially seeds
of Rhododendrons, of which an account has been published |
by Nuttall in ‘ Hooker’s Journal of Botany.’

Mr. Griffith's attention was of course mainly devoted to the
botany of the district, and in his ‘ Itinerary Notes’ and jour-
nals we have a mass of important information regarding the
general features of the vegetation, together with a great deal
of detail which wil become valuable as soon as the species
are determined.

The climate of Bhotan seems to be very equable, and the

humidity of the winter months appears to increase to the
eastward. We do not, however, possess any records of tem-
perature or humidity, and our inferences regarding the cli-
mate are drawn from the vegetation only. The steepness with
whieh the mountains rise, and thé influence of the elevated
mass of the Khasia to the south, make the lower mountains
which skirt the plains of Assam, between the Godada and the
Monas, drier than those nearer Sikkim, which are exposed to
the full force of the monsoon, or than those further east.

The deep narrow valleys of the great rivers carry a tropical
vegetation very far into the interior of Bhotan, among lofty
mountains capped with almost perpetual snow. These attract
to themselves so much of the moisture of the atmosphere,
that the bottoms of the valleys are everywhere comparatively
dry and bare of forest, which only begins at about 6000 feet of
elevation, except in ravines. The outer ranges, too (except
near Sikkim), even above this level are only partially wooded,
the trees being arranged in clumps, among which are inter-
spersed open grassy glades, which are compared by. Griffith to
those of Khasia; Oaks and Rhododendrons being extremely
abundant.

On the northern face of the range which separates the Mo- .
nas valley from Assam, Pines make their appearance, the first
species being Pinus longifolia in the drier valleys below: 6000

2 l

178 FLORA INDICA.

feet. On the more humid ranges Adies Brunoniana appears
at 8000 feet, and above it Picea Webbiana. Pinus excelsa
also occurs abundantly, as well as the Yew, and Cupressus
funebris is cultivated as low as 2000 feet, and a very little way
from the Assam plain. Further in the interior Abies Smithi-
ana occurs, and Larix Griffithii to the westward, Pinus lon-
gifolia being still found in the hot dry valleys.

In general features the flora of Bhotan resembles that of
Sikkim, which is much better known. It differs principally
by containing several Khasia and eastern forms which do not
extend further west, such as Liquidambar, Corylopsis, and an
oak with leaves like Robur (Quercus Griffithü, H.f. et T)
These are chiefly plants of the subtropical and lower temperate
zone; while those of the upper temperate and subalpine zone
appear, so far as we have had an opportunity of comparing
them, to be almost identical with those of Sikkim. It must,
however, be recollected that the collections of Griffith are all
from the western parts of Bhotan, and that the eastern parts
are not at all known.

3. SIKKIM.

The province of Sikkim, though of very limited extent, is
now the best known part of the central or eastern Himalaya,
and presents many features of much interest. It consists en-
tirely of the basin of the river Tista, which, with its tributa-
ries, drain the whole country. The course of this river is for
the most’ part meridional, that is, perpendicular to the plains;
and the same may be said of its great tributary the Rangit
river, which joins it from the west, flowing for a short dis-
tance parallel to the plains, through a deep ravine not 1000
feet above the sea, to the north of a transverse range ele-
vated 7-8000 feet.

The position of Sikkim, opposite to the opening of the
Gangetic valley, between the mountains of Bahar on the one
hand, and those of Khasia on the other, exposes it to the full
force of the monsoon; its rains are therefore heavy and almost

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 179

uninterrupted, and are accompanied by dense fogs and a satu-
rated atmosphere. This weather indeed prevails throughout
the year, as there are frequent winter rains, which are gene-
rally accompanied by cold fogs, and alternate with frost and
snow. March and April are the driest months, and in fine
seasons are often bright and clear, but the rains commence in
May, to continue with little intermission till October. The
bounding mountain-chains are very lofty, and snow-clad
throughout a great part of their extent, but the central range
which separates the Rangit from the Tista is depressed till
_ very far in the interior. The river-valleys are also consider-
ably depressed, but less markedly so than those of western
Bhotan. The rainy winds have thus free access to the heart
of the province, and sweep almost without interruption up to
the base of Kanchinjanga (28,178 feet), the loftiest mountain
and most enormous mass of snow in the world. The snow-
level is here about 16,000 feet. Between the two principal
sources of the Tista, however, the Lachen and the Lachung, a
lofty snowy range is projected; and as this chain has a south-
west direction, and is moreover sheltered to a considerable _
extent by the boundary chain between Sikkim and the Tibetan
valley of Chumbi, we have in these valleys a rapid diminu-
tion of the rain-fall and an equally rapid transition to the
Tibetan climate, while the level of perpetual snow rises to
above 18,000 feet.

From the level of the sea to an elevation of 12,000 feet
Sikkim is covered with a dense forest, only interrupted where
village clearances have bared the slopes for the purposes of
cultivation; and there the encroachment of the forest is with
difficulty prevented by frequent fires and the incessant la-
bour of the villagers. The forest consists everywhere of tall
umbrageous trees; with little underwood on the drier slopés,
but often dense grass jungle; more conimonly however At is
accompanied by a luxuriant undergrowth of shrubs which
- renders it almost impenetrable. In the tropical
— Figs abound, with Terminalia, Vatica, Myrtacee,

180 FLORA INDICA.

phorbiacee, Meliacez, Bauhinia, Bombax, Morus, Artocarpus,
and other Urticacee, and many Leguminose; and the under-
growth consists of Acanthacee, Bamboos, several Calami, two
dwarf Arece, Wallichia, and Caryota urens. Plantains and
tree-ferns, as well as Pandanus, are common; and, as in all
moist tropical countries, ferns, orchids, Scitaminee, and Po-
thos are extremely abundant. Few oaks are found at the base
of the mountains, and the only conifers are a species of Podo-
carpus and Pinus longifolia, which frequents the drier slopes
of hot valleys as low as 1000 feet above the level of the sea,
and entirely avoids the temperate zone. The other tropical
Gymnosperms are Cycas pectinata and Gnetum scandens,
genera which find their north-western limits in Sikkim.

The rarity of oaks at the base of the mountains must be
ascribed to the great dryness and winter’s cold of that part of
the chain, for we miss also other eastern types which abound
in the equable and moist climate of the Malayan archipelago
and peninsula, such as Liquidambar and nutmegs; whilst Di-
pterocarpee, and especially Anonacee, are exceedingly few in
number. Liquidambar is common in the Assam jungles, and
indicates their greater humidity. The same inference may be
drawn with regard to the tropical belt of the Khasia, from the
occurrence there of two nutmegs and numerous Anonacee.

Oaks, of which (including chesnuts) there are upwards of
eleven species in Sikkim, become abundant at about 4000
feet, and at 5000 feet the temperate zone commences, the
vegetation varying with the degree of humidity. On the
outermost ranges, and on northern exposures, there is a drip-
ping forest of cherry, laurels, oaks and chesnuts, Magnolia,
Andromeda, Styrax, Pyrus, maple and birch, with an under-
growth of Araliacee, Hollbüllia, Limonia, Daphne, Ardisia,
Myrsine, Symplocos, Rubi, and a prodigious variety of ferns.

Plectocomia and Musa ascend to 7000 feet. On drier expo-
sures bamboo and tall grasses form the underwood. Rhodo-
dendrons. appear below 6000 feet, at which elevation snow
falls occasionally. From 6-12,000 feet there is no apparent

X
X

X

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. ‘181

diminution of the humidity, the air being near saturation
during a great part of the year; but the decrease of tempe-
rature effects a marked change in the vegetation. Between
6000 and 8000 feet epiphytical orchids are extremely abun-
dant, and they do not entirely disappear till a height of 10,000
feet has been attained. Rhododendrons become abundant at
8000 feet, and from 10,000 to 14,000 feet they form in many
places the mass of the shrubby vegetation. Vaccinia, of which
there are ten species, almost all epiphytical, do not ascend so
high, and are most abundant at elevations of from 5000 to
8000 feet.

The flora of the temperate zone presents a remarkable re-
semblance to that of Japan, in the mountains of which island

. we have a very similar climate, both being cold and damp.

Helwingia, Aucuba, Stachyurus, and Enkianthus may be cited
as conspicuous instances of this similarity, which is the more
interesting because Japan is the nearest cold damp climate |

to Sikkim with whose vegetation we are acquainted. At

10,000 feet (on the summit of Tonglo) yew makes its appear-
ance, but no other conifer except those of the tropical belt is
found nearer the plains than the mountain Phalát, north of
Tonglo, on which Picea Webbiana is found, at levels above
10,000 feet. Abies Brunoniana is first met with at 9000 feet
in the Rangit valley, at Mon Lepcha, and A. Smithiana and
Brunoniana, and the larch, are found everywhere in the val-
leys of the Lachen and Lachung rivers, above 8000 feet.
The Pines are thus specifically the same as those of Bhotan,
except Pinus excelsa, which occurs nowhere in Sikki

A subtropical vegetation penetrates far into the ibid of
the country along the banks of the great rivers; rattans,
tree-ferns, plantains, screw-pines, and other tropical plants
oecurring in the Ratong valley, almost at the foot of Kan-
chinjanga, and 5000 feet above the level of the sea. With
the pines, however, in the temperate zone, a very different
kind of vegetation presents itself. Here those great Euro-

pean families which are almost entirely wanting in the outer : P

182 FLORA INDICA.

temperate zone become common, and the flora approximates
in character to that of Europe, though not to the same extent
as that of the western Himalaya does. Shrubby Leguminose,
such as Indigofera and Desmodium, Ranunculacee (Thalictrum,
Anemone, Delphinium, Aconitum, etc.) , Umbellifere, Caryophyl-
lee, Labiate, and Graminee, increase in numbers as we ad-
vance into the interior. The air becomes drier, and from the
increased action of the sun the temperature does not dimi-
nish in proportion to the elevation, the summers being warmer,
though the winters are colder. The forests at the same time
become more open, and are spread less uniformly over the
surface, the drier slopes being bare of trees, and covered with
a luxuriant herbaceous vegetation. It is only in the upper
part of the valley of the Tista, however, above the junction
of the Lachen with the Lachung, that this change becomes
marked; and from the rapidly increasing elevation, not only
of the surrounding mountains, but of the floors of the val-
leys, it proceeds with great rapidity, and the temperate soon
gives place to an alpine flora.

- The subalpine zone in Sikkim scarcely begins below 13,000
feet, at which elevation a dense rhododendron scrub occupies
the slopes of the mountains, filling up the valleys so as to
render them impenetrable. Here the summer is short, the
. ground not being free of snow till the middle of June. It
is, however, comparatively dry, and the alpine flora very much
resembles that of the western Himalaya and (in generic types

. at least) the alps of Europe and western Asia; while as we

advance towards the Tibetan region we have a great increase
of dryness, so that a Siberian flora is rapidly developed, which
at last entirely supersedes that of the subalpine zone, and
ascends above 18,000 feet.

A small herbarium of Dorjiling plants was, we believe,
formed by collectors sent by Griffith while in charge of the
Calcutta Botanic Garden, but our knowledge of the vegeta-
tion of Sikkim is entirely derived from our own collections,
which we believe to be very complete. These consist of about

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 183

2770 species of flowering plants and 150 ferns, of which the
majority inhabit the temperate zone; fewer are tropical, and
still fewer alpine. The prevailing natural orders are :—

Ranunculaceew . . . 55 Gentianmee . . . . . 88
Papaveracee ^. . . . 26 Asclepiadese } 45
Fumariacee. . . . . 16 Apocynes

Magnolaeee . . . . 7 Serophularinee. . . . 70
Malvacez Lábitió . 7 C $0
Bombaceze 20 Cyrtandres 27
Tiliaceæ 2 - * Myrsinex iva
Byttneriacesm Primulaeee . . . . . 96
Ternstremiacee . . . 11 Boragme® 4 . 434.418
Aurantiacee . . . . 12 Aeanthacese . . . . . 35
Caryophylee . . . . 80 Polygonem L7. v ae
Crucdena ua 5. , 80 Euphorbiacee ... . . 35
Viseem a-ne 3. . v 0 MPEROUD. . 7-5 vc s HU
Balsaminee . . . . . 18 Amentacem . . . . . 15
Aone — . 9 | Cee - . . . .
Leguminose . . . . 100 Hu .— OO
HONO. . . . .. 80] AUN S ——.
Umbelhfere. . . . . 50 Orchidee .— 7 7 27. 79309
Arahaeme ^. 2-007 7838 Scitamines . . . . . 94
Melastomacee . . . . 10 Palmes .. 5 2-29 20098
Cueurbitacee . . . . 20 iet. 40
Rubiaes . . . . . 80 Liliaeee j| `

Crassulacee |. . . . 16 Jünceb 4 alin: o ci M
Composite . . . . . 170 Gramines ..... +»... M
Ericez } oe Cyperaesm . . . . . 106
Vacciniex

Central Himalaya, or Nipal.

The kingdom of Nipal extends for 500 miles along the
Himalaya, from the western extremity of Sikkim to the east-
ern border of Kumaon, from which it is separated by the river
Kali. The jealous policy of the Nipalese government has pre-
vented our acquiring an intimate knowledge of this country,
the only part to which Europeans have been allowed access

184 ^ FLORA INDICA.

(with one exception) being the capital, Kathmandu, elevated
4000 feet above the sea, and distant about thirty miles from
the plains of India. Here a British Resident has resided since
1817, and several botanists have been enabled to explore its
vegetation. "To these the Government of Nipal, though in-
variably refusing permission to penetrate far into the interior,
has always afforded every facility for prosecuting their re-
searches by permitting the despatch of collectors.

Dr. Buchanan Hamilton visited Nipal in 1802, remaining
for more than a year, during which time he explored the val-
ley of Kathmandu and surrounding mountains. His plants
were described by David Don in the * Prodromus Florz Ne-
palensis,’ a work which should have been alluded to in con-
junction with Wallich's ‘Tentamen’ at page 51. In 1820 Dr.
Wallich arrived at Kathmandu. During his residence in the
valley he laboured indefatigably in the investigation of the
rich and scarcely known flora by which he was surrounded ;
collectors were despatched in every direction, and a great Her-
barium was formed, which is well known to science. The flora
of the subtropical and lower temperate zone was probably
almost wholly exhausted; but the alpine zone was much less
completely explored, as the task had to be confided to Bengali
collectors, who dread cold, and by whom many small alpine
plants would naturally be overlooked. The collectors were
sent to the valley of the Gandak and the neighbourhood of
the great mountain Gosainthan.

In 1845, Dr. Hoffmeister, a German traveller and botanist,
visited Kathmandu, but we have not had an opportunity of
learning whether or not he made any collection there. A
small collection, which now forms a part of the Hookerian
Herbarium, was made there by the late Mr. Winterbottom.
Between the Gandak and the Kali the country has not been
traversed by any European, nor had any part of eastern Nipal
been visited till 1848, when Dr. Hooker, by permission of the
Nipalese Government, entered it from Sikkim, visited the.
Tambar river, the most easterly tributary of the Aran, ascend-

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 185

ing its valley from an elevation of 1000 feet, as far as its
sources in the Walanchtin and Kanglachem passes (16-17,000
feet). This journey was made during winter, and therefore
gave less important results botanically than would have been
obtained at a more favourable season.

It is unnecessary to dwell at length on the general charac-
ter of the surface of Nipal, as to do so would only be to reca-
pitulate what has already been said regarding the Himalaya

‘in general. Little is known of the details of the higher
parts of the chain, or of the position of the axis of the Hi-
malaya, which probably lies in general very far back. The
political frontier of Tibet is usually far to the south of the
axis, the upper part of the course of most of the rivers of
- the Indian slope of the chain belonging almost invariably to -
L qubet. Two giant masses project from the axis towards the
... Indian plain, the culminant peaks of which form a conspicuous
Bion. Kathmandu, and even from the Gangetic plain,
their elevation has been approximately determined;
that of Dhawalagiri being 27,600 feet, and that of Gisatiithini
24,700 feet. By these masses the whole of Nipal is divided
into three great river-basins,—that of the Karnali or Gogra
to the westward, that of the Gandak in the centre, and that of
the Kosi or Aran to the eastward*. These divisions are no
doubt highly natural. For our purposes a subdivision is little
necessary, from our very slight acquaintance with the flora of
. any part of Nipal except that in which Dr. Wallich collected,
and it will suffice to distinguish eastern, central, and western

Nipal, whenever it appears requisite to -—— particular lo-

ealities to our plants.

- * See an excellent paper by Mr. Hodgson in the Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, in which the importance of the river-basins as geographical
divisions is forcibly pointed out. Mr. Hodgson has cusam misunderst ood

Captai erbert's views, which are e certainly the same as his o in that re-

'er-basins gm is therefore not the true axis of the Himalaya), w:

2-6

186 FLORA INDICA. -

There are probably many mountains equally elevated with
those just enumerated, but bearing a less important relation
to the river systems. A very lofty peak between the Kosi
> and its tributary the Aran has been conjectured to be al-
most as lofty as Kanchinjanga, but on very imperfect data.
The uniform appearance of snowy masses throughout the
whole extent of Nipal, leaves no doubt, however, as to the
great elevation of the axis of the chain and the mountains of
the interior.

With regard to the outer mountains we have no detailed
information, except of those in the immediate neighbourhood
of Kathmandu, where Sheopore, on the watershed betweén
the Gandak and the Kosi, is upwards of 10,000 feet. On
the whole, if we may judge from the distribution of the
rivers, the outer mountains of Nipal are probably less ele-
vated than those of other parts of the Himalaya, the width —
of the river basins being comparatively great, so that the —
boundary ridges ramify repeatedly, and run for a considerable
length without much increase of altitude. In eastern Nipal
the outer and central ranges are very much lower than those
of Sikkim, and the open valleys and low mountains of central

Nipal indicate that the same is the case there.

_ The climate of Nipal has been discussed with that of the
Himalaya generally. There is probably a somewhat abrupt
transition from the humid winter of Sikkim to the drought
which prevails at that season in the western Himalaya, as the
proximity, not only to the sea, but also to the great mass of
snow-clad mountains which in Sikkim advances to within sixty
miles of the plains, is no doubt the cause of the superabund-
ance of moisture in that province. We may therefore expect
to find all the eastern or humid types of the subtropical Sik-
kim flora wanting in the forest between Kathmandu and the
Gangetic plain. Accordingly, among palms, Areca gracilis
and disticha, Licuala and Caryota have disappeared, and one
or two Calami, Chamerops, Phenix acaulis, and Wallichia
alone occur. With diminished humidity we find increased —

LÀ

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 187

sun-power, to which the open nature of many of the valleys
contributes in no small degree.

The principal plants of the tropical zone of Nipal belong to
a less humid type than those of Sikkim, and are abundant all
over the subtropical mountains of India, where a dry and wet
season alternate. The commonest trees are Moringa, Putran-
Jiva, Bombax, Vatica robusta, Buchanania, Spondias, Butea
frondosa and parviflora, Erythrina, Acacia Lebbek and stipu-
laris, Bauhinia purpurea and Vahlii, Ventilago, Conocarpus,
Terminalia, Nauclea cordifolia, and Ulmus integrifolia.

In the plain of Kathmandu, which is elevated 4000 feet,
the ground is in a great measure under cultivation, and the
hills are bare of trees. The vegetation and climate are there-
fore subtropical, and from the position of the Kathmandu
plain, close to the ridge of the spur which separates the ba-
sins of the Gandak and Kosi, its mean level is probably.
greater than that of many of the valleys of both egies and à
of the ridges which separate their tributaries. Eos

In the temperate flora of central Nipal, for the same rea-
son, the Japanese and Malayan types are much fewer; En-
kianthus, Stachyurus, Vaccinia, Aucuba, Helwingia, several
Rubi, and Rhododendron Dalhousie and Edgeworthii being all
absent, while European and west Himalayan forms which are
wanting in Sikkim make. their appearance. In the extreme
east of Nipal, in the valley of the Tambar river, Rhododen-
drons are scarcely less abundant than in Sikkim ; but those
of the temperate zone are certainly entirely wanting im that
part of central Nipal from which Dr. Wallich obtained his
collections, with the exception of R. arboreum, which is found
throughout the whole Himalaya, R. barbatum, which extends _
to Kumaon, and R. campanulatum, which is a subalpine spe-
cies. The more alpine species cannot be so positively affirmed
to be absent, but it is highly probable that the number of
species is not great, none having been obtained by Dr. Wal-
lich’s collectors, but such as are universally distributed
throughout the Himalaya. The pines are the same as those

188 FLORA INDICA.

of Sikkim, except that Pinus excelsa is common, and the
larch is not found west of the Kosi.

In the present state of our knowledge, it is not safe to in-
stitute a comparison between the alpine flora of Nipal and
that of Sikkim. Wallich’s collections show us that the spe-
cies are on the whole the same. There is evidently a very
gradual change as we advance westward, partly owing, it may
be presumed, to increase of latitude and of summer drought,
and partly to more obscure causes which regulate the distri-
bution of plants. The elucidation of these will, we trust, be
one of the most important results of this work when com-
pleted, but with our present imperfect knowledge of species
the ae cannot be approached. The occurrence of Sibe-

pes in small numbers among Wallich’s alpine plants
shows that the climate to the North becomes at last arid,
exactly as elsewhere in the Himalaya.

Though unable to indicate with any approach to precision
the number of Nipalese genera and species that are common
to the Eastern and Western Himalaya respectively, we have
collected a few instances of Himalayan species that we be-
lieve find their limits in Nipal. Of these the majority of the
Western Himalayan forms that advance no further east are
of European and Oriental genera or even species, as :—

Caltha palustris. Rosa moschata.

Delphinium vestitum. Ulmus campestris.

Cratægus Pyracantha.

Others are more peculiarly Himalayan :—

Chamærops Martiana. Potentilla atro-sanguinea.
Quercus lanata. Nipalensis.
Stranvæsia glaucescens. Spite Kamtschatica.
Rosa Zyellii.

Of these the Stranvesia, though not found further eastward
in the Himalaya, occurs in the Khasia, and perhaps the Cha-
"erops may be the same as the Khasian species. The Spiræa
Kamtschatica is a native of Eastern Siberia.
The number of Eastern Himalayan and Khasian forms that

4,

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 189

advance no further to the westward will, we do not doubt,
prove very much larger, as the following list of species al-
ready identified proves :—

Aconitum palmatum. Sanguisorba decandra.
Manglietia insignis. Panax Pseudo-ginseng.
Magnolia sphenocarpa. Hedera polyacantha.
Michelia excelsa. Toricellia £iliefolia.
lanuginosa. Wightia gigantea. m
NSA elongatum. Schæpfia fragrans.
Stephania hernandifolia. Gaultheria fragrantissima.
Berberis Wallichiana. Pieris formosa.
angulosa. Edgeworthia Gardneri.
Meconopsis simplicifolia. Eriosolæna Wallichit.
E Vipalensis. Cinnamomum ? caudatum,
^ Wallichü. Benzoin Neesianum.
Corydalis juncea. ' Phoebe paniculata.
—. Pyrus Indica. Tetranthera sericea.

D 5 Soliolosa. 5 elongata.

aster rotundifolia. T oblonga.
^ Eriobotrya elliptica. Spherocarya edulis.

Photinia dubia. Helicia robusta.

» wmtegrifolia. Corylus feroz.
Rubus rugosus. Quereus serrata.

» calycinus. » <Arcaula.
Cerasus rufa. » lamellosa.

acuminata. Podocarpus macrophylla.

N ia thyrsiflora. Larix Grifithii.

A considerable number of tropical forms also creep along ~
the base of the Himalaya as far west as the valley of Nipal,
which have not been collected in Kumaon or west of it, as :—

Dillenia speciosa. Parab:ena sagittata.

„ Aurea. Coceulus mollis.

Saccopetalum tomentosum. Castanea Indica.

and a species of Calamus.

Western Himalaya.
= The mean elevation of the western Himalaya is not mate- _

190 FLORA INDICA.

rially less than that of the eastern, for the passes over the
principal chains are quite as lofty, though none of the peaks
‘attain the extreme altitude of Kanchinjanga or Dhawalagiri.

The highest mountain west of Nipal is Nanda Devi in Ku-

maon, 25,750 feet, but there are many peaks above 20,000.
in all parts of the range. The last great peak is Dayamar,
north-west of Kashmir, the height of which is 20,000 feet,
beyond which the chain dips rapidly to the Indus.

to the south of and parallel to the Indus, which it sep
first from the Satlej, then from the Chenab, and latterly

the Tibetan districts of Parang and Zanskar; still
west it separates Kashmir from Dras, and finally
at the great bend of the river Indus.

The primary ramifications of the main chain are t
number. One (the Cis-Satlej Himalaya) is given off clo:
the great lakes, and separates the Satlej basin from tha
the Ganges and its tributaries, terminating in the plau
Hindostan near Nahan. A second (the Cis-Chenab
branches off from the main chain near the lake Chumorert
Tibet, and separates the basin of the Chenab from
the Beas and Ravi, terminating in the plain of the
little east of Jamu. The third principal branch of mE
` separates the Chenab from the Jelam. T

Our knowledge of the Western Himalaya is so much
definite than that which we possess regarding Nipal an
eastern provinces, that it is necessary to adopt a more
subdivision. The following districts will be frequently
to, and described in detail at a future page:— — i

8. Simla; pdas Sirmur and Basehir and : a
petty states, tin from the Jumna to the S

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 191

4. Kunawar; the upper part of the pE basin to the Ti-
betan districts of Piti and Guge.

5. Kulu; including Mandi and other — states in the
basin of the Beas.

6. Chamba; the basin of the Ravi.

7. Lahul; the highest and subtibetan course of the Chenab.

8. Kishtwar; the middle part of the Chenab basin.

9. Jamu; the lower part of the Chenab basin, including
Banahal.

10. Rajaori; the states between Kashmir and the plains.

11. Kashmir.

12. Hazara or Marri.

In consequence of the increased distance from the sea, and
partly also from the great obliquity of many of the great
mountain ranges, the rain-fall in the Western Himalaya is
much less considerable than it is in the Central and Eastern.
_ The rain-fall also diminishes, ceteris paribus, regularly and

` gradually from east to west, but the amount varies so much

with local circumstances that, unless used with proper cau-
tion, absolute numbers are apt to mislead. Thus, while the
average rain-fall at Naini Tal, elevated 6500 feet on the last
spurs of the Gagar overhanging the plains of Rohilkhand,
is 88 inches, at Almora, elevated 5500 feet, but fifteen miles
further from the plains, only 34 inches fall. The fall at Naini
Tal may however be compared with that of Dorjiling (125
inches), for in both these localities there is no considerable
amount of higher land interposed between them and the
plains of India. The rain-fall at Masuri and at Simla is ma-
terially less.

The vegetation of the Western Himalaya alters with the.

climate, presenting a very gradual transition from the flora
of Nipal to that of the arid Afghan hills. This is the case
equally in the tropical, temperate, and alpine zones of vegeta-
tion, and in the interior as well as in the exterior Himalaya.
In the tropical zone of Kumaon a dense forest skirts the
— base of the mountains, corresponding in all its features with

a

199 .. FLORA INDICA.

that which we have indicated as prevalent in similar localities
in Nipal The forest is most luxuriant where the higher
mountains overhang the plains, and becomes stunted or dis-
appears entirely where a great river debouches on the plain.

In Garhwal, west of the Ganges, the forest which skirts the

Siwalik hills is less extensive, but many parts of the Dehra |
Dhún are densely wooded. A species of Calamus which gro:
in its jungles marks the western limit of that genus M

cated at the same place in the plain’s vegetation (pag
but the forest belt close to the mountains, being always 1
humid than the plain at a distance from them, their ve
tion is never the same. The gigantic Bombaz, and the
trees of Nauclea, Lagerstremia, Conocarpus, Termin
culia, and others, and the scandent species of Butea,
Millettia, Ventilago, etc., have however disappeared, and
nous bushes or stunted trees of Zizyphus Jujuba, Butea from
dosa, Cassia Fistula, Acacia Arabica and Catechu, form the
greater part of the jungle, mixed with Diospyros cordifol
Adhatoda Vasica, and Isora corylifolia. In the extreme v
Acacia modesta becomes very abundant, and beyond the
lam the flora is identical with that of the lower Afghan. hills.
The tropical vegetation advances far within the mountalm
ascending the valleys of the great rivers, and corresponail
in character with the forest belt without, but often

filled with dense forest. The curious palm Wi ee
folia has there its western limit, and a pepper,
arborescent Aralia, and a few other plants ieee
midity, still linger in its recesses. The valley of the G
is much drier and contains little forest, and the tropical
tions of the Jumna and the Satlej are quite bare. -
‘Satlej valley, Afghan forms, unknown further camie
make their appearance, —Paliurus and Olea

the most conspicuous. To these are added, in the Ci

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 193

valley, Acacia modesta, Zizyphus Lotus, and a spiny Celastrus,
which west of the Jelam form the great mass of the tropical
vegetation. Of tropical fruits, the orange and plantain are
cultivated in all the hot valleys of the Panjab Himalaya; and
the mango extends to the Indus, and perhaps beyond it. The
pomegranate, both wild and cultivated, is abundant in the sub-
tropical jungles, even as far west as Lower Kishtwar.

In the temperate zone of the outer Western Himalaya, the
commonest trees of the drier exposures are Rhododendron ar-
boreum, Andromeda ovalifolia, Quercus incana and dilatata ;
and the prevailing shrubs are species of Berberis, Rosa, Spi-
rea, Rubus. All of these occur throughout the whole of the
chain from Kumaon to the Indus, but to the westward they
seem restricted within gradually narrower limits, and in the
extreme west are found only in moist and shady woods, which
in Kumaon and Garhwal they carefully avoid. To the east-
ward they are accompanied by many other trees which gra-
dually disappear: thus Quercus lanata and Betula cylindro-
stachya are not found west of the Ganges, and Carpinus vi-
minea has not been observed west of the Satlej.

In the valleys of the temperate zone and on the lower
slopes of the hills the forest is usually very different: Celtis,
Alnus, Populus ciliata, Prunus Padus, ZEsculus, and two spe-
cies of Acer are common trees as far west as the Jelam, or
perhaps the Indus. Most of them indeed seem to occur in
the humid forests of the Hindu Küsh, north of Jelalabad.
Benthamia floribunda and a Hydrangea extend from the East-
ern Himalaya as far as the Satlej, but have not been found
further west, and many species of Lawracee advance to the
Indus.

The influence of climate is much more perceptible on the
herbaceous vegetation of the temperate region, and especially
on the annual plants which spring up during the rainy season,
than on the trees and larger shrubs, which may be presumed
to have greater powers of resistance. Hence the Scitaminee,
epiphytical and terrestrial Orchidee, Aracee, Cyrtandracee,

2c

194 FLORA INDICA.

Melastomacee, and Begonia, which form so conspicuous à
part of the vegetation of the humid eastern Himalaya, occur —
in very small numbers in Kumaon, rapidly diminish to the |
westward, and scarcely extend beyond the Satlej. Sfreptoli-
rion and Adenocaulon, two of Mr. Edgeworth's most remark-
able discoveries in the Simla Himalaya, which there find their
western limit, are in like manner Sikkim forms. Balanophora
also extends west as far as the Satlej, while Colguhounia and
Heterophragma have not been found west of Kumaon. dd
The cultivation of fruit-trees affords a remarkable
fication of the difference between the climate of the E
and Western Himalaya. In Sikkim no European
any kind, save the strawberry, comes to perfection ;
peach, the only commonly cultivated tree, does :
its fruit, and the apricot, the most abundant We
malayan fruit, is unknown. . In central Nipal, apples,
peaches, quinces, and apricots, all ripen, but hardly arrive at
perfection. Towards the interior of Kumaon apricots and
all the above fruits become abundant, with the pear and
cherry; and from Kumaon westward, vineyards and large
orchards form a conspicuous feature in the scenery of
interior temperate valleys. ib
Of the cerealia, Wheat and Barley are the staple crops
throughout Northern India); the various millets and TK
are however cultivated in hot valleys at all elevations below
5-6000 feet, with occasionally maize and sugar-cane. Bu
wheat is grown at 5—8000 feet, and the various 4f
of the Eastern Himalaya extend also to the Western.
cultivation of Tea on the slopes of the outer ranges.
maon and Kulu appears to be increasing with great raj
and promises to be eminently successful. :
The coniferous trees which are common to the
and the Western Himalaya are—1. Pinus longifolia,
found on drier exposures from 7000 as low as 20!
and extends to the mountains of Hindu Kish. 2. P.
which occurs in all parts of the Himalaya (except

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 195

as well as in Balti (in Western Tibet) and in Afghanistan.
3. Abies Smithiana, which also inhabits all parts of the Hima-
laya, extending into Afghanistan. 4. A. Brunoniana, which
is not found further west than the upper part of the valley
of the Kali, in Eastern Kumaon. 5. Picea Webbiana, the
most alpine of all the species which ranges from Bhotan to
Kashmir: it covers the mountains, between 8000 and 12,000
feet, with a sombre forest, appearing equally at home in
the humid climate of Sikkim and on the arid mountains of
Upper Kunawar. 6. Juniperus recurva. 7. J. Wallichiana.
8. J. excelsa. 9. Taxus baccata. The two first of the junipers,
and the yew, are found in all parts of the Himalaya.

Two species only are confined to the Eastern Himalaya,
namely, Larix Griffithii and Podocarpus macrophylla; but
Pinus Sinensis, so common in Khasia, will perhaps prove to
be a native of Eastern Bhotan. The Western Himalaya has
four species which are not found in Nipal or the Eastern
Himalaya.” These are—l. Pinus Gerardiana, a native of
Afghanistan, of Hasora, north of Kashmir, and of the drier
valleys of the Himalaya as far as the Satlej. 2. Cedrus
Deodara, which is scarcely indigenous in Eastern Kumaon,
and ranges from Garhwal to Afghanistan. The deodar is
closely allied to, if not identical with the cedar of Lebanon,
which extends from Syria and the Taurus to the Atlas moun-
tains. 3. Cupressus torulosa, which is probably the wild state
of the common cypress; it is a rare plant in the Himalaya,
but is found at Niti, near Simla, and at Naini Tal, and may
perhaps occur in Western Nipal. 4. Juniperus communis,
found in all the drier parts of the chain from Afghanistan
and Kashmir to Kumaon.

There is no abrupt transition from the flora of the outer
temperate Himalaya to that of the interior. The amount of
rain-fall diminishes very gradually as we ascend the great val-
leys, and the diminution of humidity is accompanied by the
appearance of new types of vegetation. This transition is
most observable in the Satlej and Chenab valleys, which lie so

196 ; FLORA INDICA.

obliquely to the axis of the chain that they have a long course
through a moderately dry climate. The valleys of the other
rivers (except the Jelam) are much more perpendicular to
the axis, and the humid vegetation passes almost immediately
into an alpine and Tibetan flora, without the intervention of
a dry temperate flora.

It must not be supposed that the vegetation of the interior
temperate Himalaya is altogether, or even in a great measure,
different from that of the outer ranges. A very large propor-
tion of the species is the same throughout both regions, con- -
sisting of western forms, to which even heavy rain at one sea-
son is not injurious so long as a great portion of the year is - 3
dry, but whose progress to the east is stopped as soon asthe —
humidity becomes permanent. The rains’ vegetation of the
outer mountains is, however, entirely absent from the inte-
rior, and its place is taken by such Tibetan forms as are nt
entirely intolerant of moisture. The presence of Pinus Ge-
rardiana, Ephedra, Quercus Ilex, Ribes Grossularia; and Dian-
thus, may be considered as indicating that the rains are very
trifling in amount in average seasons. Pinus longifolia disap-
pears, with Rhododendron arboreum and its associated plants;
but all the other pines continue to the upper limit of trees, or —
to the borders of Tibet. The cultivation of the vine is only —
carried on in this inner region, the rainy season of the outer —
mountains preventing the ripening of grapes. E

West of the Ravi the rain-fall has so much lessened even on —
the outer hills, that it is only on the first range which rises
into the temperate zone, that the normal West Himalayan
vegetation (Quercus incana, etc.) occurs ; while the valleys im-
mediately north of it, when sheltered by hills rising conti-
nuously to 9000 or 10,000 feet, present many of the features
characteristic of the interior Himalaya. The presence or ab-
sence of Quercus incana, Rhododendron arboreum, and Andro-
. aneda ovalifolia, on the one hand, and of Pinus Gerardiana
and Ephedra on the other, may be regarded as a fair
of the two extreme climates; but there are wahy valley:

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY! 197

the extreme west from which both classes of plants are ab-
sent, or in which these exterior Himalayan trees are found
along with forms common in Kunawar and Kishtwar. Fo-
thergilla involucrata (first observed by Falconer, in Kashmir)
is a eurious instance of a tree plentiful in all parts of the
temperate zone, from Kashmir to the Ravi, but not found
further east.

The alpine flora of the Western Himalaya presents the
same gradual transition from humid and eastern types to the
characteristic forms of Western Asia, which we have ob-
served in the tropical and temperate zones. The mountains
of Eastern Kumaon are rich in beautiful Nipal forms, such as
Cyananthus, Meconopsis, Codonopsis, various gentians, saxi-
frages, and many others; but their number rapidly diminishes
as we advance westward, and the vegetation of the higher
Alps of Kashmir is almost identical even in species with that
of the mountains of Afghanistan, Persia, and Siberia.

For our earliest knowledge of the vegetation of the Western
Himalaya we are indebted to Dr. Govan, who seems to have
explored some parts of Sirmur and Garhwal, and to General
Hardwicke, who travelled in Garhwal and communicated plants
to Roxburgh and Wallich. The Wallichian Herbarium con-
tains specimens from both these travellers, and also from
the Gerards, who collected in the Simla hills and in Kunawar.
Dr. Wallich’s travels extended only to Hardwar and Dehra
Dhún, but he also distributed extensive collections made in
the interior of Kumaon by Blinkworth and others.

The list of botanists who have investigated the flora of the
Western Himalaya, includes the names of Royle, Jaequemont,
Faleoner, Griffith, Munro, Edgeworth, Madden, Strachey,
Winterbottom, and Fleming; but we have already (pp. 60—
70) entered into such details regarding their labours, as to
render it unnecessary to dwell upon them here. Mr. Edge-
worth collected in Kumaon, Garhwal, Simla, and Kunawar,
and he has recently communieated to the Hookerian Her-
barium a valuable set of plants from Chamba and Kulu, and

198 FLORA INDICA.

an interesting collection made by Captain Hay in the little
known district of Lahul.

The botanical provinces of the Western Himalaya may be
divided into two principal groups, characterized both by their
climate and geographical position, Of these, the first group
consists of seven provinces, all bounded on the south by the
plains of India, and through which the Himalayan rivers that
water them flow in a direction at right angles to the course of
the mountains. The second group of provinces consists of
five beyond the Satlej, most of which lie to the northward —
of the first group, and follow a line parallel to them. These — |
are the upper valleys of some of the same rivers as flow — —
through the first group of provinces, and owe their existence
as distinct regions in physical geography to the fact elsewhere
indieated (page 168), that the courses of the upper p rts or
the larger rivers of the Western Himalaya are parallel to th
axis of the chain. EE

The great elevations of the secondary chains (or spurs of
the main chain) that divide the upper group of provinces |
from the lower, forming the southern boundary of the Ree
prevents the access of humid winds to them, which, together
with the greater elevation of their valleys, makes their climate
very different.

It is to be borne in mind that the necessity of thus dividing
the North-western Himalaya beyond the Satlej into two pa-
rallel lines of provinces does not indicate any great difference.
between this part of the Himalaya and that to the eastward ;
for, as we have repeatedly remarked, the heads of all ‘the
larger Himalayan rivers are in an arid climate. The
valleys of most of these rivers are too small to constitute pro-
vinces, but it cannot be doubted that when the physical fea-
tures of such large rivers as the Subansiri, Aran, etc., come to
be explored, their upper valleys will be found to constitute
provinces with a climate and vegetation prim in dae
racter ‘bebwcen those of the Himalaya and

ate

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 199

The two groups of provinces of the Western Himalaya we
propose are :—

First Group. Second Group.

1. Kumaon. 8. Kunawar (north of Simla).
2. Garhwal. 9. Lahul (north of Kulu).
3. Simla. 10. Kishtwar (north of Chamba
4. Kulu. and Jamu).

5. Chamba. 11. Kashmir (north of Rajaori).
6. Jamu. 12. Marri (between the Jelam
7. Rajaori. and Indus).

The observations we have to offer upon the vegetation of
these are very fragmentary, as the majority of the natural
orders have still to be worked out; we shall however endea-
vour, after describing the physical features of each, to give as
many examples as we can of the peculiarities of their floras,
as will show the importance of the study and the means of
prosecuting it. Their complete elucidation must be left for
local botanists.

1. Kumaon.

Kumaon, as at present limited, is bounded on the east by
the Kali, separating it from Nipal; on the west by the Alak-
nanda branch of the Ganges, and its western feeder, the
Mandakni ; on the north by the axis of the Cis-Satlej Hima-
laya, and on the south by the upper Gangetic plain. The
elevation of the Terai at its base varies from 600 to 1000
feet ; the mountains of the outer ranges rise to 7000 in many
places, and in the interior attain 10,000, while still further
north many rise above 20,000, and a few above 24,000 feet.
The loftiest, as elsewhere in the Himalaya, are never on the
axis of the chain, which is still further north, and whose great
mean elevation may be judged of from that of the passes over
it. Of these, proceeding from the eastward, the Lankpya
Pass is 18,000 feet, the Lakhur 18,400, the Balch 17,700,
the Niti 16,800, and the Mana 18,760. Almora, the capital

200 FLORA INDICA.

of the province, is elevated 5500 feet, the lake of Naini-tal
6500, of Bhim-tal 4000. Binsar, a mountain of the interior
region and a well known botanical station, is elevated, we
believe, about 7500.

For further particulars we must refer to Captain R. Stra-
chey’s account of the provinces of Kumaon and Garhwal in the
Journal of the Geographical Society of London (May, 1851).

The vegetation of Kumaon appears to afford rather a rapid
transition from the humidity of Nipal to the drier provinces
further west. Its flora, according to Strachey’s and Winter-
bottom’s excellent collections, includes fully two thousand
flowering plants,—a much larger number than are to be found
in an equal area anywhere to the westward, though consider-
ably fewer than to the eastward.

Amongst the natural orders we have examined in detail
the following species find their eastern limit in Kumaon, so
far as is at present known :— !

Thalictrum pauciflorum. Corydalis Govaniana.
Oxygraphis polypetala. » flabellata.
Ranunculus hirtellus. Pyrus baccata.
arvensis. Rosa pimpinellafolia.
Trollius acaulis. Rubus sacatilis.
Aquilegia vulgaris. Potentilla alpestris.
Delphinium denudatum. Geum urbanum.
5 incanum. Spiræa sorbifolia.
" ranuneulifolium. Daphne oleoides.
Kashmirianun. Celtis eriocarpa.
Aconitum Lycoctonum. Corylus Colurna.
^ heterophyllum. Quercus lanata.
Pæonia officinalis. Cedrus Deodara.
Papaver dubium. Cupressus Zorulosa.
Meconopsis aculeata. Juniperus communis.

Of Eastern Himalayan plants which have not hitherto
been traced to the westward of Kumaon there are :—

Clematis grewicflora. Thalictrum elegans.
acuminata. » glyphocarpum.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 201

Thalictrum Punduanum.

Aralia Leschenaultü.

Oxygraphis glacialis. Panax fragrans
Ranunculus flaccidus. Olax na

Trollius pumilus Camphora glandulifera.
Magnolia Champaca. Phæbe pallida.

Michelia Kisopa. „ lanceolata.

Miliusa velutina. Litsæa lanuginosa.

Sabia parviflora. Dodecadenia grandiflora.
Corydalis cherophylla. Daphnidium pulcherrimum.
Rubus reticulatus. »5 bifarium.

» paniculatus. Goughia Himalensis. —
» peduncularis. Henslovia heterantha, Bl. -
Potentilla polyphylla. Salix Lindleyana.
5 monanthos. Elsagnus conferta.

Cerasus Nipalensis.

Carpinus viminalis.

Hedera serrata. Castanea tribuloides.
» @sculifolia Abies Brunoniana.
» _ terebinthacea Wallichia oblongifolia.
» parasitica. Chamserops Martiana.

9. GARHWAL.

This province, which is bounded on the west by the Tons,
presents a continuation of the physical features of Kumaon,
though it is on the whole a less elevated country, and con-
sists chiefly of the basins of the Bhagiratti and Jumna rivers.
Its comparatively short northern frontier is formed by the
continuation of the Cis-Satlej chain, and, judging from the
elevation of the principal passes (15,000 to 16,000 feet), its
mean elevation is not much less than Kumaon. The level of -
the plains at the foot of the hills is 1000 feet, both at Hard-
war and Saharunpore, and of the Dehra Dhán, within the first
. range of hills, 2300 at the village of Debra. The station of
. Masuri is 7000 feet; Kedarnath, a well-known botanical sta-
- tion in the interior, is 11,800; the valley of the Bhagiratti

st Tirhi, 9300; and Khalsa, at the junction of the Tons and
Juma, is only 1700. There are few plants common to Ku-
oe 2d

202 FLORA INDICA.

umaon and Garhwal that are not also found in Simla; those
that have hitherto occurred to us are—

Delphinium eeruleum. Stranveesia glaucescens.

Clematis Wipalensis. Rosa sericea.

Aconitum feros. Rubus biflorus.

Berberis umbellata. ` » e

Gaultheria repens (nummularia, 5 tans.

Don). Potentilla microphylla.

Monotropa uniflora. Hedera tomentosa. —-

Pieris villosa. Cinnamomum albiflorum.
. Celtis Roxburghit. Tetranthera Aoxburghiüi.

Antidesma diandrum. " monopetala.

Of Western Himalayan plants that have not been recorded
as natives of Kumaon, but are natives of Garhwal, there are—

Clematis grata. Corydalis crithmifolia.
Berberis Lycium. Cotoneaster eulgaris.

8. SIMLA.

We have applied the name (already well known to botanists)
of Simla to the whole district west of the Tons and east of
the Satlej, including Basehir, Sirmur, and numerous petty
states. It is composed principally of ranges given off from
the rapidly declining Cis-Satlej branch of the Himalaya chain,
which sweeps to the southward and westward, between the
valleys of the Satlej and Tons. The axis of this chain, at the
northern boundary of Simla, separates that province from
Kunawar, and is crossed by the Burenda and Shatul passes,
which being respectively 15,179 and 15,560 feet, indicate an
elevation of the axis scarcely lower than in Garhwal.

The plains at the foot of the Simla hills attain 1000 feet
elevation, and the outer ranges are lower than those of Garh-
wal and Kumaon. Rupar, close to the Satlej amongst the |
outer hills, is under 1000 feet; Sabathu, a little further i in, o
4200; Kassowlee 6500.

At Simla, which is situated on the main (Cis-Satlej) chain,

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. : 203

the elevation of the latter is 7000-8000 feet; a little further
north it rises at Nagkunda to 9300, and to 10,700 at the Peak
of Hattu. Chor mountain, situated on a branch of the main
chain, only thirty miles from the plains, and a well known

tanical habitat, is 12,100 feet, and is one of the most re-
markable isolated peaks in the Himalaya. The bed of the
Satlej is everywhere very low, being at Belaspur 1500, and at
Rampur 3300 feet.

The flora of Simla may be considered as exceedingly well
known; it presents a considerable proportion of Eastern
Himalayan plants that do not appear to cross the Satlej
basin, and a smaller one proportionally of western species not
found in Garhwal.

Western Species.

Thalictrum pedunculatum. - Adonis estivalis.
Eastern Species.
Clematis nutans. Antidesma paniculatum.
Thalictrum rostellatum. Betula cylindrostachya.
Ranunculus diffusus. Alnus Nipalensis.
Delphinium vestitum. Myrica sapida.
Sphærostemma grandiflorum. Cupressus torulosa.
Stephania rotunda. Potentilla fulgens.
Hollbóllia latifolia. * vi leuconotha.
Dicentra Roylei. », Kleiniana.
Benthamia fragifera. Sibbaldia potentilloides.
Daphne papyracea. Sieversia elata.
Osyris arborea. . . Cerasus Puddum.

In the tropical valley of the Satlej the vegetation resembles
that of the outer hills, and dry country forms predominate, as
Colebrookia, Rettlera, and Euphorbia pentagona ; whilst Bam-
boos, Butea, Ægle Marmelos, Moringa pterygosperma, Capparis
sepiaria, and Calotropis, seem. altogether absent, or are very
rare.

~ 4. KuLv.
co hid province consists of the mountain basin of the Beas, -

204. FLORA INDICA.

and the west bank of the Satlej, and may be made to include
the subtropical districts of Mandi and Suket, Nadaon and
Kangra. It presents no features not common to Chamba, the
next succeeding province to the north-west. Sultanpur, the
eapital, is 5000 feet. Kangra Fort, situated a short way
within the outer ranges, is a British station, and the hills
around it are extensively planted with tea. Dharmsala,
above Kangra, is a sanitarium, elevated about 6000 feet. The
chain bounding the Satlej on the west is considerably higher
than that on its east bank, and is crossed into Suket by the
Jalauri Pass, elevated 12,000 feet.

Mr. Edgeworth is the only botanist who has investigated
the flora of this province, and he has (since the printing of
p. 70 of this Essay) communicated a valuable collection x
Sir W. Hooker’s Herbarium. I

5. CHAMBA.

Chamba, the next province to Kulu, is altogether like it in
physical features, and consists of the mountain basin of the
Ravi. It has been traversed by Dr. Thomson, who entered it
from the north-west, by the Padri Pass, elevated 11,000 feet,
over the chain dividing it from Jamu; thence he descended —
to the Ravi, in the centre of the province, where its bed B
elevated less than 5000 fect; and travelling northward, left —
it by the Sach Pass, elevated 14, 800 feet, over the range divi- E
ding it from Kishtwar. P

The vegetation of Chamba appears to present few peculia-
rities, amongst which we may notice the appearance of Cra- -
tegus Oxyacantha, which here finds its eastern limit; Litsea —
consimilis, Rhododendron lepidotum, and Sibbaldia purpurea *.
have not hitherto been detected further to the west. Fother- —
gilla involucrata is a curious example of a plant suddenly
appearing most abundantly, and continuing so for —
provinces to the westward.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 205

6. JAMU.

Under this name we include the lower part of the Chenab
valley, to the plains of the Panjab, Banahal on the southern
slopes of the chain bounding Kashmir on the south, Badarwar
on the confines of Chamba to the east; whilst to the north,
this province passes into that of Kishtwar, which may be said
to commence where the course of the Chenab changes from
north-west to south-west. Though probably differing little
in physical features from Chamba on the east, it is known
much better, from having been traversed in several directions
by botanists.

The bounding mountains of Jamu attain an average ele-
vation of 12—14,000 feet; the Banahal Pass to Kashmir is
10,000 feet; that of Padri into Chamba has already been
given as 11,000 fect ; the bed of the Chenab is a little above
1000 feet near Jamu, and that town itself is 1500 feet.

The outer ranges of sandstone hills rise gradually from the
plains of the Panjab (elevated 1000 feet), and are covered with
a loose scrub of tropical, dry country, both eastern and western
forms, as Dodonea, Retilera, Rondeletia, Phoenix sylvestris,
Pinus longifolia, Solanum Jacquini, Sissoo, Celastrus, Zizyphus,
Mango and Pepul, Cassia Fistula, Rhus, Saliv tetrasperma,
Coriaria, Bauhinia Vahlii, Euphorbia pentagona, Cocculus
laurifolius. In the temperate region, the prevalent Hima-
layan forms of Simla appear in much reduced numbers, with
Fothergilla, Quercus incana, Andromeda ovalifolia, Rhododen-
dron campanulatum, and Sabia. campanulata. Besides these,
Quercus dilatata, Q. semecarpifolia, and Rhododendron arbo-
reum, which hardly occur further west and do not enter Kash-
mir, are all found in Jamu. ;

Of plants which probably do not occur much, if at all, fur-
ther west than the Jamu hills, are—

Rhododendron campanulatum. Phoenix sylvestris.
arboreum. Prinsepia utilis.
a.

E i Fs Gualtheria trichophyll Rubus flavus.

206 FLORA INDICA.

Rubus purpureus. Spiræa betulafolia.
» maculentus. » chamedrifolia.
Potentilla a£ro-sanguinea. » sorbifolia.

.. Of the western forms not hitherto collected to the eastward
of Jamu, are Rubus fruticosus and Potentilla desertorum.

7. RAJAORI.

Under this term we include the province of that name, and
all the hill states south of Kashmir, and between the Jelam
on the north-west and Jamu on the south-west; thus iu-
cluding the left bank of the Jelam river from where it leaves
Kashmir to the plains of the Panjab.

The vegetation of the lower hills of this province has been
noticed under the Panjab ; that of the upper appears, so far
as it is known, to be identical with that of Jamu and Chamba.
Clematis Gouriana, which extends from Khasia, here finds its
western limit.

8. KUNAWAR.

Kunawar includes the upper part of the Satlej basin, to the
borders of Piti and Guge im Tibet. Its general direction
is north-east and south-west; its bounding mountains are, to
the south-east, the Cis-Satlej chain, and to the north-west
the mountains bounding Piti. To the south-west and north-
east the natural boundaries are less defined, and formed by
secondary chains from the former. The province is usually
divided into upper and lower Kunawar, the former approxi-
mating in climate to Piti.

The mountains which descend from the two parallel bound-
ing chains of Kunawar to the Satlej are very lofty; they are
crossed in the usual route to Tibet by the Werang Pass,
13,200, and the Runang Pass, 14,500; the passes over its
southern bounding chain are the Shatul Pass, across the Cis-
Satlej, leading to the Simla province, elevated 15,560; and
the Kuibrang, over a more northern branch of the same, and

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 207

which divides Kunawar from Tibet, is 18,300. To the north,
the pass leading from Kunawar into Piti is the Hangarang,
14,800. Those to Upper Piti are much more lofty. The bed
of the Satlej ascends from about 4000 feet in Lower Kuna-
war, to 8000 or 9000 feet at the upper extremity of the pro-
vince.

As a whole the province is very dry, compared with any
to the southward and eastward of it, being intermediate in
this respect, as it is in geographical position, between the
Tibetan and Cis-Himalayan provinces, and its flora is conse-
quently comparatively poor in number of species. Owing to
the dryness of its climate, Kunawar is sometimes selected as
a retreat from the rains of Simla; and the village of Chini,
elevated about 7000 feet, has thus been often visited. Plants
from this province and the adjacent districts of Tibet are fre-
quently said to be gathered in Chinese Tartary,—an unmean-
ing term, and one which should be disused in geographical -
and botanical works. Owing to the rapid transition from the
climate of the humid parts of the Simla province to that of
Kunawar, we have few instances to record of eastern forms
finding their limits here: amongst which there are, perhaps,
Berberis aristata, Cassiope- fastigiata, Potentilla fruticosa, P.
eriocarpa, and P. ambigua ; and no doubt some others lurk in
the more humid and shaded situations.

On the other hand, many remarkable western and Siberian
forms make their appearance in Kunawar, which advance no
further east. As—

Clematis parvifolia. Quercus Ilex.

Rubus purpureus. Olea cuspidata ?

Salix acutifolia. Dianthus.

Alnus nitida. Paliurus aculeatus.

Pinus Gerardiana. Eremurus Biebersteinit.
Whilst many species, which have been hitherto known only as

. natives of the dry Tibetan climate at the heads of the Hima-
-layan rivers, become prevalent features in the flora.
The first remarkable local transition in the vegetation is

208 FLORA INDICA. i

met with on the road between Chegaon and Miru, in Lower
Kunawar; but, though striking to the eye, from the préva- |
lence of a few novel forms of plants, the total number of new —
species, not found commonly in Simla, amounts only to thirty —
or forty. Of the latter, a small-leaved ash, Dianthus, Lychnis,
and various Alsinea, Artemisias and Leguminose, contribute :
most to the altered character of the flora.

Of cultivated plants, the grape, apricot, all Pomacee, wal-
nut, etc., thrive in Kunawar, and most of them better than
anywhere to the eastward, but all are equally prevalent to the
westward. Their abundance, together with the beauty of the
scenery of Kunawar, which is extolled by every one, the deli- —
cious climate of its almost rainless summer, and its being on
the high road to Tibet, Yarkand, and Central Asia, will all —
contribute to render it one of the most attractive spots in our
Indian possessions.

;
:
:

9. Lanu.
Lahul, a British province, is included by Cunningham in
Tibet, from which it is however distinct in its physical features.
It consists of the valleys of the head-waters of the Chenab.
Of its vegetation we know very little, except from an interest-
ing collection formed by Captain Hay, and communicated by
Mr. Edgeworth, which we have not yet had time to examine. -
It is everywhere surrounded by lofty mountains, except towards
its north-western extremity, where it is conterminous with
Kishtwar. To the south it is bounded by the mountains north
of Kulu, where it is crossed by the Rotang Pass, elevated
13,200 feet, an exceptional depression, the rest of the chain
being very lofty. To the west, a portion of the Himalayan
axis divides it from the Tibetan province of Piti, and is erossed -
by the Kulzum Pass, elevated 14,850 feet; and to the north,
a continuation of the same axis separates it from the Tibetan
province of Zanskar, and is crossed by the Baralacha Pass;
elevated 16,500 feet. =
Thus hemmed in by lofty mountains, the ge t ia

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 209

hul is probably very scanty, and nearly Tibetan in character ;
but pines occur even up to 11,000, and it is far more fertile
than any Tibetan province. The bed of the Chenab is pro-
bably nowhere below 8500 feet elevation, and the plants must
therefore be all temperate and alpine. A wild yellow Persian
rose, a variety of R. eglanteria, here finds its eastern limit.

10. KISHTWAR.

Kishtwar includes the middle course of the Chenab valley
between Lahul and Jamu. It is separated on the north from
the Tibetan valleys of Zanskar and Dras by the axis of iae
Himalaya, which is crossed by the Umasi Pass into Zanskar,
elevated 18,000 feet; and by other passes, from Wardwan
into Dras, at scarcely less elevations. The district of Ward-
wan to the west occupies the eastern slopes of the range
which separates Kishtwar from Kashmir, and is crossed by
the Nabagnai Pass, of undetermined elevation, and probably by
several others. To the south, Kishtwar is separated from the
Chamba province by a range of 10-14,000 feet elevation, al-
luded to under that province. The boundary between Kisht-
war and Jamu to the south-west is not defined.

The climate and vegetation of Kishtwar, like those of Ku-
nawar, with which they are identical, are in all respects inter-
mediate in general features between those of the plainward
Himalayan provinces and of Tibet; and in more local ones
between those of the provinces occupying the lower and upper
course of the Chenab (Jamu and Lahul) on the one hand, and
between Kashmir and these on the other. The elevation of
the Chenab at about the middle of the province is from 6000
to 7000 feet, and there is hence scarcely any type of tropical
Vegetation, except Paliurus, Desmodium, and Pomegranates.

In entering Kishtwar by the Chamba province a marked

occurs in the vegetation, from the prevalence of a
mixture of Kashmir and Kunawar plants which are rare or
not found in the provinces skirting the plains, as a tall pani-
culate Rheum, many Umbellifere; Silene inflata, eee and
us e

210 FLORA INDICA, .

Pieris aquilina, together with Eremurus in great abundance.
Of other Kunawar plants are Ephedra, Dictamnus, Rosa pim-
pinellefolia, Dianthus, and Scutellaria orientalis. Pinus Gerar-
diana is very common, with large walnut and other fruit-
trees; and the forest vegetation resembles that of Kashmir,
with the addition of Quercus Ilex and Pinus Gerardiana.

Of eastern forms, which do not, so far as we are aware, ad-
vance westward into Kashmir, there are Clematis connata and
Trollius acaulis. And of Kashmir and other western forms,
not hitherto collected to the eastward, there are—

Anemone Fulconeri. Epimedium elatwm.

Ceratocephalus falcatus. Corydalis adiantifolia.

11. KASHMIR.

EN
EAA E T Mom e Der IR. sae

The valley of this name consists of the upper part of the —
basin of the Jelam ; and from its comparatively great width, ie
level floor, abundant population, and cultivation, and from —
its containing by far the broadest sheets of water known any-
where within the Himalaya, it has been regarded rather asa
separate country, different from the Himalaya proper, than as —
an integral part of that mountain mass, and one of the many ——
series of valleys that it encloses. This erroneous impression
has been much diffused from the circumstance of map-makers —
isolating it by a well-defined oval girdle of mountains, cut off —
almost entirely from the rest of the Himalaya, but whicl
has no such independent existence. It would be out of place
here to dwell upon the geological causes that have filled the —
Kashmir valley with deposits to the depth of many hundred —
feet, and which have given rise to its flat surface and its lakes, —
and which, if present in any of the western valleys, would
render that of Kashmir less conspicuous. :

Kashmir is bounded to the north by the axis of the Hima-
laya, which there presents a remarkable depression occupied :
by the Zoji Pass, elevated only 11,300 feet, and communicating —
with the Tibetan valley of Dras. To the south, the Pir-Panjal —

á INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 211

and Banahal ranges separate Kashmir from the provinces of -
Rajaori and Jamu: and the Wardwan range separates it from
Kishtwar to the east. The average elevation of the main
Himalayan chain north of Kashmir is about 14,000 feet; and
of the Pir-Panjal, to the south of it, 12,000; its loftiest sum-
mit being 15,000. "The Banahal Pass between Kashmir and
Jamu is only 10,000 feet. The course of the Jelam is first
from south-east to north-west, through the valley of Kashmir,
when it turns south-west after leaving the Walur Lake and
enters Marri. The elevation of its bed is 5300 feet at Srinagar
. the capital, and continues so from Islamabad to the Walur
Lake, a distance of 50 miles.

Kashmir is not strictly analogous in situation or climate to
Kunawar or Kishtwar, but the summer rains are so much
interrupted that they can hardly be regarded as the effect of
a monsoon. Kashmir contains no Rhododendron arboreum
and no oaks, nor does it produce Pinus Gerardiana. Its flora
is a curious mixture of the hot and dry vegetation of Afghani-
stan, with a few ordinary Himalayan forms on the one hand,
and many Persian and Caucasian ones on the other. From
its moderate elevation, and the great dryness of the atmo-
sphere throughout the year, the summers are very hot. Rice
is the staple crop, and the vine is extensively cultivated. Many
. of the eastern Himalayan forms which occur in Kashmir ex-
tend to Afghanistan, and some even to Persia; but their
number is small when compared with those of western origin.
Kashmir indeed contains many common European species,
which there find their eastern limit.

Of the mány western forms that inhabit the valley, the fol-
lowing have not been collected further east in the Himalaya,
though a few probably occur in Kishtwar :—

Anemone biflora. Delphinium penicillatum.
narcissiflora. Nymphea alba.
Seutellaria galericulata.

Ranunculus Lingua.
cherophyllos. Lythrum Salicaria.

Tropyrum thalictroides. Cerasus prostrata.

212 FLORA INDICA.

*

Prunus insititia. Marrubium vulgare.
Potentilla reptans. Salix purpurea.
grandiflora. » rubra.

baies nummularia.

Of the following list of eastern forms some may no doubt
be discovered in Marri, and even further west, in Afghani-
stan :—

Thalictrum pauciflorum. ` Cotoneaster microphylla.
Soliolosum. Rubus rosefolius.
Antinóno rupicola. » parvifolius.
» "upestris. Potentilla desertorum,
s rivularis. 2 argyrophylla.
Ranunculus hirtellus. Spiræa canescens.
Delphinium denudatum. Osmothamnus fragrans.

» incanum. Salix elegans.

» ranunculifolium. Eleagnus parvifolia.
Epimedium elatum. Betula Bhojputra.
Podophyllum Emodi. Alnus nitida.

Euryale feroz. Juniperus recurva.

Pyrus variolosa.

Kashmir affords several instances, already mentioned, of
anomalous distribution, instanced by the absence of Andro-
meda ovalifolia and Rhododendron arboreum; and of oaks, of
which five species occur in the adjacent provinces, namely,
Quercus Ilex, annulata, dilatata, incana, and semecarpifolia.
Also the appearance of Salvinia natans, of Euryale feroz, if
really wild, and Nelumbium speciosum, must be considered as
very singular, though the latter is found considerably further
north, on the shores of the Caspian. The bullace, Prunus
insititia, has been found nowhere else in a wild state, except
indeed it be a variety of P. spinosa.. We believe also that the
cherry is truly wild in the valley, and it is abundantly culti-
vated in orchards. The prevalence of these, with Planes,
Lombardy Poplars, Walnuts, Berberis vulgaris, Colchicum,
Crategus Oxyacantha, Actea spicata, Thalictrum minus, Al-
liaria officinalis, and the great majority of the plants men- P.

+ INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 213

tioned at page 109, give an eminently European cast to the
whole vegetation.

In the Kashmir lakes many European forms of water-plants
occur, which, from the absence of similar expanses in the tem-
perate regions of the Himalaya, are rare or unknown else-
where ; such are Nymphea alba, already mentioned, Villarsia
nympheoides, Menyanthes trifoliata, and Trapa, besides Typha,
Arundo, and various Potamogetons, Sium ongustijolium, several
European Menthas, etc.

12. MARRI.

The Marri range, on the right bank of the Jelam, overhang-
ing the platform of Rawal Pindi, is a narrow ridge separating
two deep river-valleys, whose vegetation is quite tropical. On
its plainward slope it produces ordinary Himalayan forms
(Rhododendron arboreum, etc.), but the vegetation soon be-
comes like that of the hills of Kashmir.

The mountains of Marri properly consist of the western
termination of the Himalaya (according to our definition of
that chain), which sweeps round the north of Kashmir, and
following the course of the Indus, turns to the southward,
descending gradually into the plains of the Panjab, its most
southern slopes forming the Salt range described at page 156.

Our only knowledge of the plants of Marri is derived from
a very valuable collection made by Dr. Fleming, who ascended
the ranges to 9700 feet. European forms abound in even a
greater proportion than in Kashmir, and many Himalayan
plants find there their extreme western limit; such are—

Berberis Lycium. Rosa macrophylla.
Delphinium saniculæforme. Rubus /asiocarpus.
Quereus annulata. » niveus.
» dilatata. Potentilla Leschenaultiana.
i incana. i Nipalensis.
Pyrus baccata. Spiræa callosa.
Cotoneaster bacillaris. Machilus odoratissimus.

The valley of Hasora, north-west of Kashmir, is still more

214 FLORA INDICA.

arid, but not quite Tibetan, Pinus Gerardiana being very
common, Its flora is, however, scarcely known.

Tibet.

Tibet includes the mountain valleys of the Indus and Yaru
(or Brahmaputra), together with the whole axis of the Hima-
laya and the heads of many of the valleys which descend on
the Indian side, and which are situated beyond the mass of
snow throughout a great extent of the chain. Beyond the
Indus and Yaru are the southern slopes of the Kouenlun,
which according to our definition do not form a part of the
Himalaya, but of Tibet. Politically its boundary is an irre-
gular one, accidental circumstances having regulated the line
of separation between the Indian and Tibetan states, Botani-
cally, the boundary of Tibet is best drawn at the place where
the climate becomes too arid to support such a vegetation —
as flourishes at equal elevations on the Indian watershed,
and especially where there is a total absence of forests below
13,000 feet. The flanks of all the great Himalayan rivers,
when above 13,000 feet, are, owing to the elevation, devoid of
trees, whether the climate be humid or arid; but when their _
course is oblique, as is the case with the Satlej and the Aran, —
there are no trees at far lower elevations than this, and a con- : a
siderable part of their upper course is through a Tibetan cli- —
mate. Thus, in the valley of the Satlej the climate is too dry —
for trees at the junction of the Piti river, elevated 9000 feet;
and the whole of Piti, as well as the upper course of the Satlej
itself, forms part of Tibet. In the valleys of the Ganges and
Jumna, on the other hand, whose course is perpendicular to
the plains, trees ascend to 10,000 feet, and only the alpine "
zone is arid and hence belongs to the Tibetan Himalaya, in
contradistinction to * Himalaya interior." :

Tibet may be divided into two parts, one to the EM
(the basins of the Indus and Satlej), the other to the eastward
(those of the Yaru and Aran, and perhaps of the Monas, Su-
bansiri, and other rivers). From the position of the Hi

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 215

laya, the rain-fall is much greater at the eastern extremity of
the chain than it is to the westward. Hence Western Tibet
is considerably drier than Eastern Tibet; indeed, the lower
part of the course of the Indus, where that river enters the
Panjab plain, is situated in a rainless climate; but the lower
part of the course of the Yaru, where under the name of the
Dihong it joins the Brahmaputra, lies in one of the rainiest
climates of the globe.

The chain of the Kouenlun, where it forms the northern
boundary of Western Tibet, is not less elevated than the Hi-
malaya, and is covered throughout a great part of its length
with perpetual snow. Its axis has not been crossed by any
European traveller, but has been reached by Dr. Thomson,
who visited the Karakoram Pass, elevated 18,300 feet. This
chain has been called the Mus-tagh, Karakoram, Hindu Kush,
and Tsungling or Onion mountains (from the prevalence of a
species of Allium); it is also the Belur-tagh,* which (accord-
ing to Cunningham) is synonymous with “ Balti mountains,”
and its continuation forms the Pamir range west of Yarkand.
In Western Tibet, the axis of this chain is in general distant
about 150 miles from the Himalaya, and the country between
the two consists of a complication of ranges of lofty and rugged
mountains, separated from one another by stony valleys, which
on the higher parts of the courses of the rivers expand at in-
tervals into alluvial plains.

The Indus, near its source, has an elevation of 18,000 feet,
and where it debouches on the plains of the Panjab it is ele-
vated only 1000 feet. At Le it is 10,500 feet, and at Iskardo
7200 feet. Below 10,000 feet, the summer heat, from the ab-
sence of rain, is intense, and the Tibetan flora becomes more
Sindian and Persian in character. West of Kashmir and the
great peak of Dayamar, the Himalaya diminishes rapidly in
elevation, and allows access to the humid atmosphere, which
is condensed on the first ranges of Tibet with which it comes

* The Bulut-Tag (or Cloud Mountains) of Captain H, Strachey, who confines
the term to the range east of Samarkand and south of Khokand.

216 : FLORA INDICA.

in contact. The Tibetan Flora of the Indus, therefore, ends a
little below Iskardo, pines appearing in the district of Rondu,
and throughout the valley of Hasora, which latter may hence
be regarded as not Tibetan.

The mean elevation of Western Tibet exceeds that of all
countries of which we have any definite knowledge, and, if
not surpassed by part of Eastern Tibet, is without doubt the
loftiest area of any considerable extent on the surface of the
globe. Captain H. Strachey gives 15,000 feet as the approxi-
mate mean elevation; and when we consider that there are
throughout Tibet many ranges of a uniform elevation of 19—
20,000 feet, and peaks innumerable of 21—25,000, as also that
the very lowest level of the Indus valley (itself a mere cleft in
the mountain mass) is 6000 feet, the above estimate will not
be considered exaggerated. Of the passes over the main axis of -
the Kouenlun and Himalaya, and over their principal ramifi-
cations, far more are above than below 17,000 feet, many are
18,000, and a few 19,000; besides which many extensive areas
in Guge, Nari, Nubra, Rupchu, and Zanskar, are continu-
ously above 15,000 feet for many miles in all directions.

The climate of Western Tibet can only be approximately
ascertained, no continued records of temperature, humidity of
the air, or rain-fall, having ever been kept. Captain H. Stra-
chey has however reduced all the detached observations that
were procurable, and we are indebted to his valuable paper on
the Physical Geography of Won Tibet* for most of the
following data.

In the basin of the Indus at Le, elevated 11,800—12,000
feet, and 1300-1500 above the bed of the river, which is con-
siderably below the mean elevation of Western "Tibet, and
in a sheltered locality, the mean temperature of the year is
assumed to be 35°: of January 10° (variation —5° to +25°),
and of July 60° (variation 50° to 70°). Constant frost sets in-
at that elevation early in November, and lasts till the end of
February; but night-frosts continue till the middle of April, |

* Read before the Royal Geographical Society, November, 1853: 4

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 217

and commence again in the middle of September. A rather
sudden rise of temperature attends the vernal equinox, and
the summer is comparatively warm, the maximum sometimes,
but rarely, reaching 70°.

At 13,000 feet the mean temperature probably coincides
with that of the freezing-point. At 14—15,000 feet the sum-
mer months alone are free from night-frosts, the maximum
temperature is only 60° in good shade, and the winter is pro-
portionately colder than at 12,000 feet ; thaw commences at
the end of April, the night-frosts are slight by the end of that
month, and the mean of the day rises to 50°. At 15,500 feet
it probably freezes during every night of the year. At 20,000
to 21,000 feet there is probably perpetual frost in the shade.

These numbers however give no indication of the heat to
which vegetation is exposed, for, owing to the rarity of the
atmosphere and cloudless skies, the sun's rays have intense
power, increasing with the elevation, raising the (white glass)
thermometer exposed to them sometimes upwards of 100°-
above the mean temperature of the air. This, combined with
the fact of the temperature of the soil being always above that —
of the air, fully accounts for the sudden impulse given in
spring to the vegetation even in the loftiest and coldest re-
gions. The heat radiated from the naked rocks has also a very
powerful effect, especially on the summer crops.

Extreme aridity is the characteristie of all Western Tibet.
Rain and snow at moderate elevations are scarcely known,
and have no further direct effect on vegetation thau is due to
the moisture of the soil produced by the melting of glaciers
and snow-beds. Dew and hoar-frosts are very rare pheno-
mena. "The snow-level is nowhere below 18,000 feet ; in the
mountains north of the upper Indus valley it rises to 20,000.

Owing mainly to the great drought, the soil is in many
places covered with an efflorescence of carbonate and other
salts of soda, and salt-lakes are of frequent occurrence. Almost
all the large bodies of water indeed are more or less saline,
- some of them intensely so, especially such as have no outlet,

À

218 FLORA INDICA.

and are hence gradually drying up. This diminution of many
of the lakes is no doubt entirely attributable to a change of
climate, which is extremely interesting in a botanical point of
view, from its favouring the immigration of many saline types
of the Caspian flora.

Where the surface is covered with salt-marshes, are found
Glaux maritima, Eurotia, Corispermum, Caroxylon, Sueda,
Salsola, Chenopodium, Ambrina, Christolea, Triglochin; and a
large Nostoc, of a species eaten in China, floats on the surface
of the pools. The carbonate of soda again appears to have
no appreciable effect on the vegetation of the dry soil it en-
crusts; grasses, tufted Androsaces, Astragali, Gnaphalia, Ar-
temisie, etc., being alike covered with it.

Cultivation in Tibet attains the height of 15,000 feet, and
is luxuriant below 12,000 feet, barley and wheat being the
grains cultivated, with rape and millet at lower levels. The
indigenous vegetation is everywhere scanty. Though there is —
no forest, the banks of the rivers and streams are skirted by
a dense scrub of bushes, chiefly Myricaria, Hippophae, Rosa,
and Lonicera. Populus balsamifera and Euphratica, and Juni-
perus excelsa are the only trees, and these occur rarely; as
does Pinus excelsa, which is only found towards the confines
of Hasora, and can hardly be considered a Tibetan tree. My-
ricaria and Hippophae occasionally attain a height of twenty
feet. Of cultivated trees, apricots and Populus balsamifera are
seen up to 12,000 feet; apples, walnut, the black poplar, and
Eleagnus up to 11,000 feet, pears to 10,000 feet, and grapes
and white poplar and plane-trees to 9000 feet.

Subtropical types ascend along the course of the Indus
to Rondu and Iskardo, and some of them even as far as 11,000
feet, in Nubra and Le, of which the following genera are ex-

Echinops.

Capparis
Peganum Tamarix Gallica.
Tribulus. Lycium

Sophora. Vincetoxicum.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Plectranthus rugosus.
Linaria ramosissima.
Cyperus.

Chloris.
Cymbopogon.

Andropogon.
Eriophorum.

Saccharum.
Erianthus.

219

The temperate vegetation consists almost exclusively of Eu-
ropean and Siberian types, and differs remarkably from the
Himalayan in the total absence of Rudi and Aconitum. Be-

sides the shrubs and trees mentioned above, there occur—

Salix angustifolia.
» R&ygostemon.
» purpurea.
» acutifolia.

Ulmus pumila.
Populus alba.
9g . “gra.

The prevalent natural families are all European :—

Ranunculacee.
Fumariacee.
Crucifere.
Alsine:.
Leguminose.
Rosaces.
Umbelliferz.
Saxifrages.
Composit.

The following herbaceous genera and specie

as often occurring :—
Ranunculus.

Elzagnus.

Betula Bhojputra, var.
Lonicere, several.
Clematis orientalis.
Rosa püinpinellefolia.

Scrophulariaeeze.

Labiate.
Boraginee.
Polygonese.

Chenopodiacee.

Amentacee.
Graminez.
Cyperace:.

Hypecoum. |

Sisymbrium.

s may be noted

FLORA INDICA,

Stellaria. Erigeree.

Lychnis. Aster. .

Dianthus Saussurea.
Astragali, many Gentiana.

Phaca. Veronica Beccabunga
Thermopsis. Agrostis.

Oxytropis. Anagallis

Cicer. Orobanche.
Potentilla. Euphrasia officinalis.
Chamærhodos sabulosa. Pedicularis.

Saxi Thymus Serpyllum.
Epilobeæ. Menthe, various.
Carum Carui. Dracocephalum
Galium Aparine. Primulæ.

Tussilago Farfara. Statice

Mulgedium. Orchis

Tartaricum. Herminium.

Artemisia. Allia, several.

The water-plants are Hippuris vulgaris, Limosella aquatica,
Zannichellia palustris, Ranunculus aquatilis and radicans,
Utricularia, and several species of Potamogeton.

In favourable localities a short turf covers the ground,
and affords a nutritious pasturage to yaks, goats, sheep, and
horses; this consists chiefly of the common Fescue grass
(Festuca ovina) and other European species, with several spe-
ci -Stipa and tufted Carices.

Owing to the great power of the sun there is scarcely any
alpine vegetation, even at 15,000 feet ; and above that, though
plants may be gathered up to 19,000 feet, vegetation is ex-
cessively scanty, and only found by the margins of rills from
melting snow. The flora of these regions includes some plants
of great interest, as Papaver nudicaule, Oxygraphis glacialis,
- Ranunculus hyperboreus, Taraxacum officinale, Delphinium
- Brunonianum, Berberis ulicina. A small Urtica is every where
. common at great elevations. :
The following list of genera and species that occur above —

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Sak

15,000 feet is of course far from complete; those with an as-
terisk (*) have been observed above 17,000 feet.

Corydalis Tibetica. *Aster alpinus.
*Draba aizoides and others. *Artemisia.
*Parrya. * Leontopodium.
*Cerastium. * Allardia.
*Lychnis. ; * Pyrethrum.
*Thylacospermum. Ligularia.
*Myricaria. *Nepeta multibracteata.
* Biebersteinia odora. Cynoglossum.

Oxytropis chiliophylla. Lithospermum euehromon.
* Astragali, several. *Gymnandra.

Thermopsis. *Primula.

Potentilla Salessoviz. Rheum.

» anserina. Ephedra.

* Y Meyeri. *Carices
*Sibbaldia procumbens, var. — *Stipa.

Chamzerhodos sabulosa. *Lloydia serotina.
*Saxifraga cernua. *Festuca ovina, and other
*Seda. Grasses.

*Saussure:, three species.

Owing to the aridity of the climate all Cryptogamie are
extremely rare: only three or four Ferns occur ; Mosses are
scarcely more common, and never fruit. A few crustaceous
Lichens, on stones, and half-a-dozen Fungi, including several
British species, have been collected.

Western Tibet is tolerably well known botanically*. It
was first explored by Dr. Falconer, who visited Hasora, Dras,
and Balti, and made a fine Herbarium, which is unfortunately
still unexamined and undistributed, at the India House.
Jacquemont visited Piti in 1830, and Dr. Royle's collec-
tors were there also. Dr. Thomson’s collections were made

= * There are a few plants in the Wallichian Herbarium, collected by Moor-
E. croft, the first explorer in modern times of Ladak, and tieketed as from that
place, but they are mostly outer Himalayan plants. :

' 222 FLORA INDICA,

mountains round the Pangong lake, and Captain Richard
Strachey and Mr. Winterbottom a very valuable one in Guge
in the autumn of 1849. Mr. Lance has also sent us, through
Mr, Edgeworth, a collection from Piti, Ladak, and Dras, which
contains many interesting species.

Our attempts to divide Western Tibet into provinces have
been attended with unusual difficulty, owing to the undefined
limits of those already established, and to the fact that the
natives of that country have no system of nomenclature for

large areas, mountain chains, or rivers, available for our pur-
— pose. Considering how scanty the flora of Western Tibet is,
not amounting perhaps to more than 500 species, and how
widely the majority of these are spread, any division into
provinces might perhaps have been dispensed with,—so far
as the purposes of geographical distribution are concerned; |
but the flora of the country is far too imperfectly known in -
detail to warrant the assumption that particular habitats are -
wholly useless; and we should further be depriving future
local botanists of the benefit of our local knowledge.

In the following attempt we have been guided wholly by

_ the river systems, which enable us to divide the country

ànto three parallel lines of provinces, that occupy (within
rough limits)—1. The north slope of the Himalaya; 2. The

. beds of the Indus and Satlej; 3. The south slope of the
Kouenlun: they are as follows :—

l. Guge, the Tibetan course of the Satlej.

2. Piti and Parang, the basins of the rivers of those names,
tributaries of the Satlej.

Zanskar, the basin of the Zanskar river.
4. Dras, the basin of the Dras river.
5. Nari, the upper course of the Indus.
6. Ladak, the middle Tibetan course of the Indus. ne
7. Balti, the lower Tibetan course of the Indus and of the |
Shayuk rivers. e
8. Nubra, the upper basins of the Nubra and Shayuk rivers: p.
tributaries of the Indus.

p

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 223

1. Guer or Hunpes is wholly under Chinese influence,

and is comprised between the Himalaya and its Cis-Satlej
branch. It extends from the lakes of Mansarowar and Rakas-
tal down the course of the Satlej to Kunawár. The surface
of Guge differs remarkably from the rest of Tibet in the
greater extent and depth of an alluvial deposit, found else-
where in Tibet in smaller quantity, and here forming an
undulating surface, gradually declining from 15,200 feet, the
level of the lakes, to 10,000 feet at the confines of Kunawar.
This province, familiarly known as the plain of Tibet, and
which has mainly given rise to the erroneous impression of
Tibet being a steppe, plain, or table-land, is 120 miles long
and 15 to 60 in breadth, and is traversed by the Satlej and
its various feeders, which flow in deep narrow ravines 1000 to
9000 feet below its mean level.
. The botany of Guge is scanty in the extreme; the country
has been traversed by Moorcroft and Captain H. Strachey, and
visited by Captain R. Strachey and Mr. Winterbottom, who
collected fifty or sixty species of plants around the lakes, and
caleulated that not one-twentieth of its surface was covered
with vegetation.

2. Pitt and Parane.—Of these two valleys, that of the
Piti river is entered from Kunawar by the Hangarang Pass,
elevated 14,800 feet. The Parang Pass, over the range divi-
ding the Parang from the Piti rivers, is 18,500 fect. The lofty
platform of Rupchu, which extends from the Parang Pass
across the main chain of the Himalaya to the adjacent head
of the Zanskar valley, and from the Chumoreri lake to the
Lachalang and Tunglung Passes, is elevated 15—16,000 feet;
Chumoreri lake, situated on it, being 15,200. "The vegetation
of the whole province is extremely scanty.

3. ZaNsKAR occupies the north slope of the main Himalayan
chain, parallel with Kishtwar on the south. The change in
the vegetation on crossing the Umasi Pass (18,000 feet) from
. Kishtwar is very sudden, only t*o or three species found
. 2t 12-13,000 feet on the Tibetan face being identifiable with

224, FLORA INDICA.

those of Kishtwar. Padum, the capital, is 12,000 feet above
the sea; and a rich herbaceous vegetation occupies the river-
flats and ravines. The Zanskar basin is cut off from that of
the Indus by lofty ranges, and the defile through which the
Zanskar river flows to the Indus is rocky and impracticable.

4. Dras.—This province occupies the same position rela-
tively to Kashmir that Zanskar does to Kishtwar. The com-
munication between Dras and Kashmir is by a remarkable
depression—the Zoji Pass, whose elevation being only 11,300 —
feet, gives free access to the moist winds of Kashmir, and
Dras is hence the most humid and fertile province of Tibet;
its flora approaching very closely to that of Kashmir.

The openness of the valleys of Dras, and the occurrence of
elevated plains or steppes at its north-west extremity, which — :
have been called the plains of Deotsu, are remarkable excep- |
tions to the generally rugged nature of Tibet; and the fact
of Dras and Guge having both been visited and deseris by. 3
European travellers before most other parts of Tibet, and their |
both being so exceptionally level as compared with the rest

of that country, has materially tended to spread the erro-
neous impression of the whole of iet being a series of ele-
vated plains. : :

Artemisie and Umbellifere, S dudnig Prangos pabularia, —
are abundant in the Dras valley, and the prevalent Cheno-
podiacee of Tibet are scarce. Vitis, Impatiens, Black Cur-
rant, Silene inflata, Aconitum, Hypericum, Vernonia, Junipe- |
rus, Thymus Serpyllum, Achillea Millefolia, Convallarta, and :
Tulipa, all very rare in Tibet, occur in the valley. Towards —
the summit of the Pass, Dr. Thomson gathered 110 species
on the Tibet side, of which all but six or seven were Kash-
mirian. 2
5. Nanr.—Of this province (more accurately called Nari- e.
. Khorsum) nothing is known botanically ; it is enormously ‘
. lofty, utterly barren, and almost uninhabited, except on the the
lowest part of the ravine of the Indus, whose sources ha

not been visited by any traveller; nor has the provinee been

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 225

entered except by Moorcroft : it is wholly under Chinese in-
uence,

6. Lapax.—This province, as restricted by us, extends from
Nari to Balti, a distance of 230 miles, in which the Indus
descends from 14,000 feet at Demchok, to 10,500 below Le,
and at 8500 enters Balti.

From Hanle, the most elevated portion of this province, to
its lower end, the increase of vegetation is very gradual along
the valley of the Indus. The town of Hanle (14,300 feet
above the level of the sea) is situated in a very open, undu-
lating, barren, saline plain, six to eight miles in diameter,
covered with bog-soil, and bearing plants characteristic of
such localities. Bushes of Myricaria become common. at
14,000 feet, and these attain the character of small trees at
13,000; below this, Poplars, Hippophae, Rosa, etc. commence,
and form a low brushwood. Le, the capital of the province
(and of West Tibet), is 11,800 feet above the sea.

7. Barri is a Mohamedan province, and extends from
Ladak to the great bend of the Indus; it also includes the
lower course of the Shayuk river, up to 10,000 feet. It is
conterminous on the south with Dras and Hasora, and bound-
ed on the north by the Kouenlun, or Mustagh. The axis of
the latter is probably not less elevated than it is further east ;
but little is known of its slopes north of Balti, except that,
owing to the damp winds finding free access by the Indus val-
ley, they are more snowy than anywhere to the eastward.

The bed of the Indus at Tolti is elevated about 7500 feet ;
at Iskardo, the capital of the province, 7000; at Rondu,
6200; and at the great bend about 5000.

Throughout Balti the course of the Indus is in many places
quite impracticable, from the narrowness of its defile and its
rugged bounding mountains. Except in the presence of the
subtropical genera mentioned at page 218, the vegetation of
Balti presents little of interest. Vines abound, climbing over
the poplars, and there is much cultivation in available situa-

2g

226 FLORA INDICA.

8. Nupra.—We have extended this province to the whole
of the south flank of the Kouenlun, from Balti to Nari; it
includes the districts of Nubra, Pangong, and Rodok, and is
comprised within the basin of the Shayuk river and its afflu-
ents, including the Pangong lakes, which have now no exit,
but which there is good evidence to prove once drained into
the Shayuk river. This is the most lofty and sterile province
of Tibet, except Nari; the axis of the Kouenlun being pro-
bably continuously upwards of 18,500 feet in elevation, and its
main ramifications being equally lofty. The valleys enclosed
between the latter extend for many miles at 16—17,000 feet,
whilst numerous peaks in all parts rise 20-23,000. The ele-
vation of the Karakoram Pass, on the axis, is 18,300; that of
the Pangong lakes, which are very salt, 13,400 fect; and they
are surrounded by mountains of 19,000 feet. The elevation
of two of the passes over the range dividing the Indus from —
ihe Shayuk valley, north of Le, are 17,000 and 19,000 feet. !

There is little peculiarity in the vegetation of Nubra; the
plants of the lowest valleys are those of the Indus in Balti,
Populus Euphratica being plentiful. Ulmus pumila occurs
nowhere else in Tibet. Walnut and Eleagnus here find their
northern limit, and are both scarce. In respect of cultivation, -
the Nubra valley is superior to any other part of Tibet of
equal elevation, being comparatively well wooded, and the
trees often affording shade, whilst green lanes blooming with
Clematis and rue, and hedges of Hippophae enclosing fields of
millet, wheat, buckwheat, and rape, are common around the
villages. The only peculiar plants are a curious dwarf Berberis
` (B. ulicina, nob.) which grows at 14—15,000 feet, and a white-
flowered Allium at 11,000 feet.

Eastern Tiger is quite unknown to us botanically and
geographically. The scanty notices published by the few tra-
vellers who have been able to penetrate into the interior of
that strictly guarded country lead to the conclusion that it
has the same general aspect as Western Tibet, as far east at
all events as Jigatzi or Teshu Lumbu and Lhassa. The oral

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 227

information of the natives of the country confirms this. We
learn from Turner that showers of rain are frequent about
Jigatzi during the summer months; and as the winds in the
valley of the Yaru are said to be generally east and south-east,
the amount of rain-fall must increase as we descend that river, -
though, sheltered as it is by the Assam Himalaya and Mishmi
mountains, the fall is no doubt comparatively insignificant.
Of the direction of the mountain-chain to the north of the
Yaru nothing is known. The only Europeans who have vi-
sited it have been Captain Bogle in 1774, who resided at the
monastery of Chammaning, in latitude 301? north, when on a
mission to the Supreme Pontiff; and, more latterly, Messrs,
Hue and Gabet, who crossed it on their way from Kokonor
to Lhassa. From the accounts of the latter travellers the
country seems to be enormously elevated, and continuously-so -
for a belt of many miles in breadth ; and to this may be added
the testimony of the Tibetans themselves, and the fact of so
many of the greatest rivers of Asia rising within the same

area.

Dr. Hooker collected a few plants on the southern border
of Tibet to the north of Sikkim, and these, amounting to only
fifteen or twenty species in two days’ journey, are almost
identical with those from equal elevations (16—18,000 feet) in
West Tibet,—a stunted Lonicera and Urtica being the preva-
lent species at 16,000 feet, with creeping Carices in the sand,
and tufted plants of Alsinee, Draba, Androsace, Oxytropis
chiliophylla, Sedum, Saxifraga, and. grasses and sedges, most
of which ascend to 18,000 feet. The curious genus Thylaco-
spermum forms hard, hemispherical mounds on the stony soil
at these elevations, and is one of the most conspicuous fea-
tures of the flora. The ground was there everywhere covered
with an efflorescence of carbonate of soda, and the pools of
water were full of Ranunculus aquatilis and Zannichellia pa-
lustris, also typical of similar situations in West Tibet.

In the valley of the Yaru the Dama (Caragana versicolor)
is said to grow, and to be the only firewood; and by the

228 FLORA INDICA.

streams, in sheltered valleys, are poplars, willows, and pro-
bably ash or walnut. Where the Aran enters Nipal, at Tin-
gri, the vegetation appears (from a small collection we have
received thence) to be similar to that of Kunawar.

At Lhassa the country is open and stony, and without
trees, except such as are cultivated, just as in Western Tibet.
Of these, the apricot is the only one of which we have any
certain knowledge. Vines have been stated to grow in the
eity of Lhassa (Humboldt, * Asie Centrale?), but this has been
contradicted by all our informants. Further east, in the di-
rection of China, we learn from Huc and Gabet's Travels
that the mountains are covered with forests, while towards
the south-east, in the valley of the Yaru, a subtropical climate
is soon reached, tea, rice, and cotton being all cultivated.

III. Eastern India.

The axis, or watershed, of the great meridional chain which
is continuous with the Kouenlun must be sought as far north
as 35° N. lat., where it penetrates between the waters of the
Hoangho and those of the Yang-tse-Kiang. It is, however,
probable that the watershed of the Yaru river lies considerably
further south than this chain, and occupies a position nearly
parallel to that river, till it reaches 28? N. lat. in 98? E. long.,
after which its direction is nearly north and south, and it be-
eomes the axis of the Malayan peninsula, which separates Ava

— and Siam on the one hand from Yunan and Cochin-China on

the other.

To the north of this chain, in Tibet, lies a vast unknown
tract, in which the head-waters of the Yang-tse-Kiang perhaps
ramify, as well as those of the Tsa river, which is identified by
Chinese geographers with the Neay-Kiang of Cochin-China.
On the southern face of the chain the Dihong, the Brahma- -
putra, and the Irawadi, have their sources. It may therefore 4
be considered to be the boundary of India in this direction, #3
the frontiers of Ava and China run nearly along it.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 229

The chain of mountains which separates the waters of the
Brahmaputra from those of the Irawadi, branches off from
this main axis at an acute angle. Its direction is south-
west, and it decreases rapidly in elevation after leaving the
Mishmi country, forming the Naga hills, which extend from
963° E. long. to the sources of the Cachar and Manipur rivers,
and have an average height of 6000 or 7000 feet. Here the
chain bifureates, one branch running due west as far as the
great bend of the Brahmaputra, while the other runs nearly due
south. The western branch, under the name of the Cachar,
Jaintia, Khasia, and Garrow hills, separates the valley of As-
sam from that of Silhet. Its elevation varies from 4000 to
7000 feet. The other, which separates Cachar, Chittagong,
and Aracan, from Ava, has been called the Aeng range; it is
less known, but is in many parts probably equally elevated.

The provinces of Eastern India selected for botanical divi-
sions are—

1. Mishmi. 6. Aracan.

2. Assam. 7. Ava and Pegu.

3. Naga and Khasia. 8. Tenasserim.

4. Cachar and Silhet. 9. Malayan Peninsula.

5. Chittagong and Tippera.

1. Misuwmr.

The country between India and China to the east of Assam
is as little known as any other on the globe. Between the
British frontier and that of China there are interposed a
number of savage tribes, constantly at war, and so extremely
jealous of one another that no offers of reward have been suc-
cessful in inducing them to guide travellers into the interior
of their mountains, though many efforts have been made since
Assam was conquered by the Indian Government during the
first Burmese war. At that time (as we learn from Captain
Wilcox’s very interesting narrative) a corps of scientific sur-
veyors was attached to the army in the field, in order to be

- 230 FLORA INDICA.

ready to take every opportunity of improving our knowledge
of geography. To the surveys of this corps, and in particular
to Captain Wilcox himself, we are indebted for all that is
known of these countries,

The Mishmi mountains, which occupy the most northerly
part, are the southern and western slopes of a mass of snowy
mountains which sweep round the north-west of Assam from
the east bank of the Dihong to the sources of the Dihing river.
The peaks of this chain are perhaps nowhere of great eleva-
tion as compared with the Himalaya, though many are covered —
with perpetual snow; and there are probably considerable de-
pressions, as at the source of the true Brahmaputra, which is
at the north-east angle of the chain, where the branch which
runs west, and bounds Mishmi on the north, is given off. E
These mountains rise abruptly from the plain of Assam.
They have been visited by Captain Wilcox and by Mr. Grif-
fith, to whom we are indebted for all our information regard:
ing their vegetation. The climate is extremely humid. The ~
rainy season is the same as in Assam, but heavy winter rains
occur, and the air is usually extremely damp.

The northern valleys of the Mishmi country appear to be ——
included in Tibet, and from the accounts of the few travellers i
_who have perilled their lives in attempting to ascend them, _
the Tibet frontier is gained in about fifteen days’ march up |
the Brahmaputra, from the Kund or sacred pool of that river. —
Wilcox, indeed, approached the frontier village of Taling; :
and more recently a French missionary (M. Krick) reached
the same spot, where he was forced to retire, owing to the
jealousy of the authorities.

The flora corresponds very closely with that of Sikk
Bhotan, and the Khasia mountains, and affords every indi-
cation of constant humidity. The mountains, up to six thou-
sand feet, are covered with a dense tropical forest, in whic

Calami, Wallichia, Areca, Caryota, and Arenga, are

p’

Thea, Guttifere, Tiliacee, Verbenacee, and Arahacee are c

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 231

racteristic trees. Liquidambar is also common, and parasitical
Orchidee and ferns are extremely abundant. A plant closely
allied to Raflesia (Sapria Griffithii), which was discovered in
these mountains by Griffith, is the most remarkable form
known to occur there.

The upper valley of the Brahmaputra is more open, and is
richly cultivated, rice being the chief crop, and oranges the
most abundant fruit-tree.

Higher up, the mountain-slopes are clad with pines of an
undetermined species in great abundance. Rhododendron ar-
boreum is also of frequent occurrence, and the temperate flora,
so far as it is known, closely resembles that of Khasia.

The alpine flora is quite unknown ; but ‘we learn from Wil-
cox, who crossed a pass elevated 12,800 feet above the level of
the sea*, on his journey to the Irawadi, that stunted Rho-
dodendrons were common, and that a species of Juniper oc-
curred on the crest of the pass, together with Coptis Teeta, a
remarkable Ranunculaceous genus, which is not found in the
Himalaya.

Though so luxuriant and tropical, the flora of the Mishmi
hills below 6000 feet elevation did not yield Griffith a rich
harvest,—he did not obtain a thousand species during his re-
sidence there. These consisted chiefly of tropical orders,
amongst which the following are the most numerous in spe-
cies :—

Composte . . .-- . 80 Rubiaces . — a> 2 248
Gramines i 2 fa 78 Acanthacem . . . . . 88
BRINE v s ve DO Leguminose . . . . 81
Drechidee. —.. - > 43 Üyperacem. a eo o 8

pues 200 Ferns.
These numbers are taken from his published journals ; but,
from our examination of the materials from which they were
computed, they must be considerably reduced, especially the
Ferns.

* Asiat. Res. xvii. 451.

232 : FLORA INDICA,

2. ASSAM,

The province of Assam is bounded by the fhriblayà and
Mishmi mountains on the north, and by the Khasia and Naga
hills on the south. It is a tropical valley continuous at its
western extremity with the plains of Bengal, and gradually
contracting to the eastward, till the mountains at last ap-
proach so close together that no level country remains be-
tween them. The width of the lower valley is about thirty
miles; it is in general level, but low ranges of hills project
occasionally from both sides almost to the Brahmaputra, and
isolated hillocks occur scattered here and there over the sur-
face.

The atmosphere is very humid, and dense fogs are ien
in winter. The rainy season lasts from May till October, and
the rain-fall (about eighty inches at Gowahatti), though i
less than on the mountains by which it is surrounded, is con-
siderable. The climate is therefore on the whole eme
without excessive summer heat, and without great winter
cold. Lower Assam is richly cultivated, but dense forest occu-
pies the base of the hills on either side, as well as the hillocks
which advance upon the plain.

In Upper Assam there is but little cultivation, and much -
forest, which is often almost impervious from rank under-
wood. Along the river the low alluvial plains, which at the
junction of the Dihong are scarcely raised 350 feet above the
level of the sea, are bare of trees, and covered with dense
grass jungle. The mountains display a rich vegetation of the
most tropical forms which India produces. Anonacee are
numerous, several species of Myristicee occur, and the India-
rubber fig forms large forests in some places. Calami and
Plectocomia abound in the dense jungles, as well as other 1
rare and interesting palms, belonging to the genera Livistonia,
Licuala, Arenga, Areca, Wallichia, ete. Oaks and chesnuts | :
are also characteristic types, as are Guttifere, Ternstremia- :
cee, Magnoliacee, Saurauja, and tree-ferns.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 233

The earliest explorer of the flora of Assam was Major Jen-
kins, who transmitted to Sir W. Hooker very extensive collec-
tions. Wallich, Griffith, and M‘Clelland visited the valley in
1835, to investigate the then recently discovered tea forests,
and Griffith returned to it more than once, so that its vegeta-
tion is now well known. Mrs. Mack and Mr. Simons have also
enriched the Hookerian Herbarium with many interesting As-
sam plants. The Ranunculus Chinensis, a well marked Chi- -
nese species, occurs nowhere else in India; and Griffith has
pointed out a multitude of instances of similarity between the
floras of these two countries, in his able Report on the culti-
vation of the tea-plant in the Transactions of the Agricultural
Society of Calcutta. The manufacture of tea has now been
carried on for some years with considerable success in Upper
Assam, but the wild tea (whose abundance in the forests
of some parts led to the attempt in the first instance) is no
longer used for that purpose. Griffith has given a general ac-
count of the botany of the Assam valley, in his Report on the
tea cultivation already alluded to; as also in his “ Remarks
on a collection of plants made at Sadya, in Upper Assam,”
published in the Calcutta Asiatic Society’s Journal, and in his
private journals. He mentions having collected 1500 species,
and computes that the whole flora must amount to at least
6000,—an estimate which, like all such made on similar data,
is greatly exaggerated, and probably doubles the actual amount.

8. Naca AND Kuasa Hits.

The mountain range which bounds Assam on the south is
known by a great diversity of names in different parts of its
course, according to the different tribes by whom it is in-
habited.^ The only part of the range which is well explored
is that called the Khasia hills, across which a good road runs,
by which a communication is kept up between Silhet and
Gowahatti, the capital of Assam. These mountains have
been explored botanically by Wallich and Griffith, and more

recently by ourselves.
2h

934 = FLORA INDICA.

The Khasia hills rise abruptly on the south from the plains
of Silhet to the height of about 4000 feet, and thence more
gradually to 6000 feet. The culminating point is Chillong
hill, the elevation of which is about 6600 feet. Their south-
ern slopes are exposed to the full force of the monsoon, and
the rain-fall is there excessive, amounting at Churra to 500 or
600 inches annually. Further in the interior the fall is less,
and it gradually diminishes in amount till the valley of Assam
is entered. On the north side the slope of the mountains is
less abrupt, though there too there is a sudden fall from 5000
to 2000 feet, below which level a succession of gradually low-
ering hills continues to the Brahmaputra.

To the westward of the Khasia hills lie the Garrows, which ——
are lower, the maximum elevation being probably nowhere —
more than three or four thousand feet. To the east, beyond i
Jyntea or Jaintia, which is similar in general character v
Khasia, and will be included by us under that designation,
there appears to be a considerable depression in the range, à
large river with an open valley penetrating far to the north.
These hills have, however, not been explored by Europeans.
'To the east of Cachar again there are lofty hills, inhabited by —
Nagas, and also quite unexplored, except in one place, where —
they were crossed by Griffith in travelling from Upper Assam
to the Hukum valley, on a tributary of the Irawadi, m

Notwithstanding the enormous rain-fall and the great hu- —
midity of the atmosphere, the higher parts of the Khasia hills
are generally bare of trees, except in ravines and occasionally
on northern exposures. This remarkable peculiarity is due
partly to the nature of the surface, and the free drainage, but
mainly to the removal of the soil by the heavy rains, and to |
the furious winds which sweep over the level tops of the hills.
Wherever there is shelter, trees spring up at once; and M S
base of the mountains, and the deep valleys which penetrate
far into the interior, are clothed with dense forest. a

At the base of the Khasia the vegetation is tropical, and
the plants the same as those of Assam. sheltered -

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 235

well wooded dells possess a uniformly hot climate, and closely
resemble similar spots on the Eastern Archipelago. Vaccinia
are plentiful, and there are many representatives of the Ma-
layan flora, such as Myristica, Henslovia (Wallich), Polyosma,
Cardiopteris, Antidesme, Apostasia, Cyrtosia, and other Or-
chide, Ternstreemiacee, Sonerila, Medinilla, Erycibe, Cyrto-
ceras, and Tacca.

Higher up, temperate climate forms become common,
chiefly oaks (of which, including chesnuts, sixteen species
are known), Styrax, Magnolia, Garcinia, Spherocarya, and
Lauracee. Acanthacee form a great part of the underwood,
and balsams are very numerous. The open hill-sides are
covered with a luxuriant herbage, remarkably rich in species ;
and at elevations above 5000 feet there is a remarkable pre-
dominance of northern forms, which are common on the Hi-
malaya at greater elevations. Most of the large Himalayan
genera are there represented. We find species of Ranunculus,
Anemone, Thalictrum, Delphinium, Corydalis, Geranium, Par-
nassia, Rubus, Potentilla, Sanguisorba, Astragalus, Saxifraga,
Astilbe, Umbellifere, Valeriana, Senecio, Cirsium, Pedicularis,
Primula, Tofieldia, and Iris. Of many of the genera which
abound in the temperate Himalaya there are only single spe-
cies, of others there are several. Rhododendron is represented
by several species. One of these, the common R. arboreum,
has a very wide range in India: the others belong to the more
eastern forms of the genus, and, like the species of Java, de-
scend to very low elevations : of Rosa also, the only species is
the Peninsular and Chinese R. sempervirens.

We have elsewhere (page 105) alluded to the prevalence of
Chinese and Japan forms in Eastern India ; many of these are
Himalayan, but some are quite peculiar to the Khasia. Of
these, Pinus Sinensis, Nymphea pygmea, Aralia aculeata, Ha-
mamelis Chinensis, Nepenthes phyllamphora, and Bowringia
of Hooker (a curious genus of ferns) are all Chinese species,
which in India are almost confined to the Khasia. Reeve-
sia and Illicium axe genera confined, so far as is hitherto

336 FLORA INDICA.

known, to China and the Khasia; whilst Helwvingia, Micro-
ptelea, Corylopsis, Bucklandia, and Quercus serrata, though all
Chinese and Khasian, are also common to the Himalaya ; and
Vaccinium bracteatum, as we have elsewhere said, is found
in China, the Khasia, and the Peninsula, but not in the Hi-
malaya.

Podostemon is a remarkable genus, which is abundant in all

the Khasian streams, even in the most rapid currents covering
the stones in autumn with a bright green carpet. This genus
is even more abundant in the Nilgiri and Ceylon streams,
and also found in Mishmi, but is quite unknown in the Hi-
malaya.
. Palms are very abundant in the Khasia, though much less
so than in the Malayan Peninsula and Eastern Archipelago.
We collected twenty-five species, belonging to the genera
Phenix, Licuala, Areca, Arenga, Plectocomia, Calamus, Caryota,
Chamerops, and Wallichia. Of these the Chamerops is pro-
bably identical with the Nipal and Kumaon C. Martiana,
though not found in any intermediate part of the Himalaya.
Livistona, which is said to occur at the northern base of the
Khasia, is found no further west.

There is only one pine in the Khasia mountains, Pinus Si-
nensis. This species is not known as a native of the Hima-
laya, but it is not impossible that it may occur in some parts
of Bhotan. It may be conjectured too that it also extends
into the mountains of the eastward, but we do not yet know
any details of its distribution. In the Khasia hills it is
not found in the very rainy southern districts, but becomes
common in the valley of the Boga Pani below Moflong, and
thence extends throughout the range, and descends towards
Assam. ‘The absence of Pinus longifolia is curious, as there
is nothing in the climate adverse to its growth; but the ele-
vation is not sufficient to lead us to expect the occurrence of
any other of the Himalayan pines, or of the subalpine plants
which accompany them. The common yew is however found
at 5-6000 feet, and two species of Podocarpus occur on the |

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Py

lower hills, together with Cycas pectinata and Gnetum scan-
dens, which are abundant everywhere. :

As in all very humid climates, orchids occur in very great
abundance in the Khasia mountains, constituting there at
least one-twelfth of the vegetation, and being by far the
largest natural order of flowering plants! They are equally
abundant at all elevations. Many are epiphytes, but terrestrial
species are also common, both in dense woods and in open
grassy places. Scitaminee are very numerous. From the
barrenness of the surface over a great part of the hills, grasses
constitute the most prominent feature in the flora of this
district, occurring gregariously in prodigious abundance.
Most of the species belong to the tropical division of the
_ order, coarse Panicee being the prevailing forms, but there
are also many Poacee of European genera

In some respects the vegetation of the K approaches
more closely in its features to that of the mountains of the
Peninsula than of the Himalaya: this arises mainly from
the form of the hills and their much less rugged outline,
their valleys being more open, though with steeper flanks, and
the hill-tops broader. Hence the grassy slopes being covered
with clumps of shrubby vegetation, and the forest being con-
fined to sheltered localities, are remarkable features in com-
mon with the Nilghiri, but quite foreign to the Himalaya; to
which must be added a very strong resemblance in the genera
and species forming the mass of the shrubby vegetation, which,
though almost all Himalayan, are there less gregarious and
more interspersed with large trees of different genera. These
consist of :—

Rhododendron arboreum. Styrax

Pieris ovalifolia. — . Callicarpa, several species.
Ligustrum. Celastrus, ditto.

Eurya, two species. Michelia, ditto.
Vaccinium bracteatum. Goughia Himalaica.

Gaultheria, several species. Gomphandra.
Symplocos, ditto. Photinia, several species.

238 FLORA INDICA.

Ilex.
Eugenia.
Myrsine.

Laurinex, various genera.

Rubiaces, ditto.

Saurauja, several.

Berberis.

Casearia. -

Cleyera.

Viburnum, several species.
Elzocarpus.

Eleagnus.

Turpinia.
Araliacex, several species.

To these must. be added certain Himalayan temperate genera
that are Khasian, but not Peninsular, especially oaks and

chesnuts :—
Holbollia. Cerasus. Microptelea.
Manglietia. Prinsepia Carpinus.
Magnolia. Benthamia Helieia
Talauma. Leycesteria Betula
Spirza. Itea. Sabia.
Pyrus. Hydrangea Sphærostema.
Corylopsis. Adamia Taxus.
Bucklandia. Luculia. Pinus.
Neillia. Hymenopogon. Camphora.
Pomaces, several. Limonia. ' Chamerops.
Camellia. Wightia. Plectocomia.
Acer.

And of herbaceous forms :—
Codonopsis. Saxifraga. Pyrola.
Corydalis. Sanguisorba. Monotropa
Dicentra. i nica.
Panax Pseudo-gin- ^ Anisadenia. Dipsaeus

seng. Circeea. Tris.

Delphinium. Sarcopyramis. Allium.
Astragalus Crawfurdia. Paris.
Astilbe. Primula. Polygonatum.

Of Khasian temperate forms common also to the Peninsula, —
but not found in the Himalaya, Vaccinium bracteatum, also a
native of China, is almost the only example.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 239

During our five months’ residence in the Khasia we col-
lected 2264 species of flowering-plants and nearly 200 ferns.
The following natural orders are noticeable for the number of:

- species they contain :—

Ranunculacew . . . . 18 Verbenacee . . . . . 29
Menispermee . . . . 15 Serophularinee. . . . 40
Magnoliaeee . . . . 9 Labiabm rr o o£ i
Wise o xoc 3A Cyrtandracee . . . . 24
Balsamines =- ..... +. 22 Acsnthacem .: ... «pe
Ternstremiacee . . . 14 Asclepiadem. . ... . 46
Aurantiaces : 18 Polygonex 26
Malvacez Amnis... <: . A
Byttneriaces Laune" , . te
Sterculiacesz Eom BT Uva Se
iliaceze Euphorbiaeee . . . . 58
Leguminose . . . 123 Gramines :
Rosacew . . . . 87 Panicese 122
Melastomacesm . 17 Poacez 42
Myrtacezx aes 14 Cyperacex vor 91
Cueurbitaceeo . . . . 81 Scitaminess: sr i UN
Dmbelhferne. . . .—. 19 Commelynee . . . . 18
Arahscee .; . ; 4-3 90 Aroides } 29
Bubiacem -a o. a. HÀ Orontiaces
Composite 87 eoa e |
BED... x 1 96 Orchidee. .. .—... . H8
Convolvulaeesm . . . M

The Naga hills, t to the eastward, probably exhibit a very
similar vegetation to the Khasia, as their elevation is about the
same. "They were crossed by Griffith in the month of March,
at which season vegetation at considerable elevations is nearly
dormant. The greatest height attained by him was 5600 feet.
He describes these hills as much more covered with forest than
the Khasia,* and states that the southern slopes are moister
than those to the north. As the rain-fall must be much less
than it is on the southern slope of the Khasia, the greater
amount of forest is probably caused by the diminished vio-

* Private Journals, p. 120.

240 FLORA INDICA,

lence of the winds, which in the Khasia sweep with tremen-
dous force over the ‘nearly level hill-tops.

The flora of the Naga hills is only known by the few notes
published in Griffith’s journals, as the collections which he
made there have not been distributed. Except Liquidambar
and Kaulfussia Assamica, Griffith notes no plants as differing
from those of the Khasia; the general forms are therefore
certainly the same. He especially alludes to the absence of
Conifere, of which however a species is said to abound on the
hills of Manipur, to the southward. Of genera indicating
elevation, he mentions cer, Vaccinia, Daphne, Berberis,
Bucklandia, Crawfurdia, Viburnum, and Cyathea, all equally
typical of elevation in the Khasia and Eastern Himalaya.

At lower levels, Oaks, Gordonia, Camellia, Mesua, Bucklandia, _
Magnolia, ZEsculus, Pandanus, Areca, Caryota, and tree-ferns, L
are indicated as pare forms. uw

4. CACHAR AND SILHET.

The valley, or rather marshy plain of the river Sárma, which
lies to the south of the Khasia mountains, very much resem-
bles the Assam valley in its general features. It is an open
plain, scarcely raised above the level of the sea, which is three
hundred miles distant, and presenting here and there a few ——
scattered hills: below, it expands into the Jheels of Eastern
Bengal, and contracts in its upper part, as the spurs of the —
Tippera and Naga hills encroach upon it, separating fertile
plains by narrow ridges covered with dense forest. The moun-
tains which skirt this plain on the north nowhere attain an |
elevation of more than 7000 feet, and those on the south are —
very low and everywhere covered with dense forest. The cli-
mate is the same as that of Bengal and Assam, but more ^
healthy ; the rains are heavy, the winter more mild, and the i
spring moist and not hot. The rain-fall at Silhet is very
great, more than 200 inches having been — in one
year. At Cachar it is equally heavy.

The vegetation of the open plains of Silhet is the same

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 241

that of Bengal, and on the wooded hills we find a flora closely
resembling that of Assam. In the moister forest, Anonacee
are extremely numerous, and species of Calamus, tree-fern,
and Pandanus are equally so. Oaks occur in the forests
down to the level of the river Sárma, with Camellia, Kadsura,
Sabia, Rubus, and other plants usually considered as indicatii
a certain degree of elevation.

The low hills which rise out of the plain in the neighbour-
hood of Silhet, and in several other parts of the district, are
covered with brushwood, amongst which are many remark-
able plants, as Licuala peltata, Adelia castanocarpa, Trophis,
Connarus, Grewia, Briedelia, Gelonium, Moacurra, Mussenda,
Guettarda. There are also some shrubs which here find their
northern limit, but which are common in similar localities in
Chittagong: as instances, we may mention Dalhousiea and
Linostoma. In the grassy sward which covers the swampy
plains interspersed among these hills, we find also Stylidium
Kunthii, a minute annual, which is interesting as the most
northerly species of the eminently Australian order to which
it belongs.

Many plants from this district were communicated to Rox-
burgh by Mr. Smith, Judge of Silhet, Mr. Dick, and other
residents, and by the Garden collectors; and are published in
his ‘Flora Indica?) Dr. Wallich’s collectors were long at
Silhet, and sent him large collections ; and the authors of the
present work, in the autumn of 1850, ascended the Sárma
from Silhet to Silchar, and collected several hundred species.

The Jheels of Eastern Bengal are in many respects a most
remarkable feature, and as they owe their origin chiefly to the
excessive rain-fall of the Khasia and Silhet, and to the over-
flow of the Stirma, we have noticed them under this pro-
yince, in preference to Bengal, in which they would otherwise
have been included.
^ The Jheels occupy an immense area, fully 200 miles in
diameter, from north-east to south-west, which is almost en-
tirely under water throughout the rainy reason, and only par-

242 FLORA INDICA,

tially dry in the winter months. They extend from the very
base of the Khasia and eastern extremity of the Cachar dis-
trict, southward to the Tippera hills and Sunderbunds, and
westward to the Megna and considerably beyond it, thus
forming a freshwater continuation of the Sunderbunds, and
affording a free water-communication in every direction. The
villages, and occasionally large towns, which are scattered
over the surface of the Jheels, generally occupy the banks of
the principal rivers; these have defined courses in the dry
season, their banks always being several feet higher than the ,
mean level of the inundated country.

Extensive sand-banks, covered in winter with a short sward Ţ
of creeping grasses and annual weeds, run along the banks of
the largest streams, and shift their position with every flood.
The remainder of the surface is occupied by grassy marshes
covered in winter with rice crops, and in summer with water, _
upon which immense floating islands of matted grasses and iin
sedges are seen in every direction, gradually carried towards
the sea by an almost imperceptible current. The principal
floating grasses are Oplismenus stagninus and Pharus arista-
tus, which together form the mass of each islet; and along
with these occur Azolla, Salvinia, Utricularia, Villarsia of two
species, Jussieua, Trapa, Pistia, and several aquatic Scrophu-
larinee.

In shallower water, Vallisneria, Hydrilla, Potamogeton,
Damasonium, several Nymphee, Myriophylla, and Ceratopte-
res carpet the bottom, whilst Conferve and the many tribes
of fresh-water Algze, so common in temperate latitudes, are
comparatively rare. :

In the marshes the principal grasses are Panica, Paspala, E

and their allies, with tall Andropogons, Sacchara, Erianthus, —

Arundo, Apluda, and Rottbellia in the greatest abundance. E
. Mixed with these are Typha, Scleria and numerous Cyperi, E.
. but no large Junci. |
— On the banks of the principal streams a fringe of brush-
wood consists of Stravadium, Tetranthera, Grewia, various

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 243

Rubiaceae, Eugenia, Gouania, and with occasionally immense
quantities of Alpinia, more rarely Rosa involucrata, Calamus
Rotang, and in sandy places Tamarix.

Convolvuli, a few Asclepiadee, Cucurbitacee, and all the
weeds of Bengal, abound in favourable situations; and by
the villages a few scattered figs, clumps of bamboo, mango,
and Areca, are all seen, though rarely.

D. TIPPERA AND CHITTAGONG.

The valley of the Stirma is separated from that of Manipur
by a meridional range of moderate elevation, which is con-
tinued to the southward, and separates Tippera, Chittagong,
and Aracan from the kingdom of Ava. The nature and
elevation of the axis of this range are unknown, but its ra-
mifications extend to the sea-coast, and are separated by cul-
tivated valleys, the direction of which is in general south-
westerly or nearly due south. These ranges appear to in-
crease in elevation as we proceed southward, but our know-
ledge of them is very imperfect. Blue Mountain, which lies
nearly due west of Chittagong, is said to attain the consider-
able elevation of 8000 feet, and a peak on the same range
forty miles to the south-west, in lat. 22°, is elevated (accord-
ing to Wilcox’s map) 3100 feet. Sitakund, thirty miles north
of Chittagong, has an elevation of 1140 feet.

The provinces of Tippera and Chittagong are throughout
hilly. Along the sea-coast there is in general a narrow belt
of level ground, and the basins of the rivers are usually wide
and well cultivated for a considerable distance inland. In the
upper part of their course, however, they are hemmed in by
hills, and a broad belt of impenetrable forest occupies the in-
terior, and forms an impassable boundary between the British
territories and those of Ava. The climate is similar to that
of Bengal. From the proximity of the sea and the situation
within the tropic, the winter is very mild, and the atmosphere
always humid. The rain-fall during the monsoon is about the
same as in Bengal, at least on the sea-coast and in its imme-

244 FLORA INDICA.

diate vicinity, averaging 86 inches annually at Chittagong ; on
the higher ranges in the interior it is probably much more
considerable. "The low hills of Tippera, immediately to the
south of the Sürma valley, are said to be covered to a great
extent with dry bamboo jungle, extending uninterruptedly for
miles and being almost- uninhabited. The southern slopes
may be expected to be more humid, as they are fully exposed
to the rainy win

The vegetation f Chittagong is very similar to that of Sil-
het. The higher hills are covered with dense but often dry
forest, and the lower ones with brushwood. Oaks (which grow
down to the level of the sea), two species of nutmeg, Dillenia
pentagyna, Butea, Pongamia, Mesua, Gordonia, Engelhardtia,
Henslovia, and several Dipterocarpi, are conspicuous in t
forests. Of the latter, Dipterocarpus turbinatus, which yields
the well known and valuable Gurjun, or wood oil, is extremely
abundant, towering over the other forest-trees. Cycas is com-
mon. On the drier hills we have the same shrubs which have
already been enumerated as growing in similar situations in
Silhet, with Linostoma in very great abundance, Pferosper-
mum, Dalhousiea, Bradleia, Melastoma, Litsea, Tetranthera,
Scepa, Calamus fascicularis, Wikstremia, Ixora, Adelia, Mo-
acurra, Cesalpinia, Mussenda, Guettarda, Gelonium, Jasmi-
num, Memecylon, and Congea ; and of small trees, ZEgle Mar-
melos, Amoora, Gaurea, Figs, and Micromelon. In damp
woods are many Calami, two Wallichie, three Arece, various
Lagerstremie, Meliacee, many Leguminose, Terebinthacee,
Verbenacee, and Magnoliacee, all growing in great luxuriance,
and most of them forming gigantic forest-trees.

In consequence of the great influx of fresh water which is
discharged into the Bay of Bengal by the Megna and Fenny
rivers, the eastern part of that sea remains almost fresh for a
very considerable distance from the shore. Even at the mouth
of the Chittagong river the water is only brackish, and the
maritime tropical vegetation of mangroves, and such plants,

does not commence till we advance as far south as Ramri B

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. - 245

island. At the same place we find the northern limit of
Casuarina equisetifolia, the most northerly species of the
family of Casuarinee, which is chiefly confined to Australia.
The Indian species is extensively cultivated throughout Ben-
gal. On the low islands along the coast the vegetation is very
scanty, and chiefly consists of creeping grasses, with Dilivaria,
Excecaria, Tamarix, Rhizophoree, Acrostichum aureum, and
a Composite shrub.

Our knowledge of the flora of these provinces is chiefly de-
rived from Roxburgh's * Flora Indica; many of the most in-
teresting species published there having been communicated
to him from Tippera and Chittagong. Our own small col-
lection, which was made in the months of December and
January, amounts to about 600 species. :

6. ARRACAN.

The province of Arracan is a narrow belt of land, 290
miles long, hemmed in between the sea and the Aeng or
Youmadang range of mountains, which lies very near the
coast. It is traversed from north to south by a large river,
navigable for a considerable distance into the interior; an
by numerous smaller rivers, all of which have tidal channels,
and form a sort of delta along the coast, which is skirted by
many islands. From the proximity of the mountains to the
coast, and their considerable elevation, the rain-fall is very
- great, amounting to 160 and 180 inches annually.

The botany of Arracan is quite unknown, and the climate
of the interior is very unhealthy. Along the sea-coast are
forests of mangroves, and there is in all the valleys very exten-
sive rice cultivation, the plains being inundated during the
monsoon. Tobacco of superior quality is also cultivated. The
mountains may be expected to produce the same plants: as
are found in the Malayan peninsula, to which the climate ap-
proximates very closely ; they are clothed with heavy forests
and bamboo jungle. The gamboge is said to be found in the

246 | FLORA INDICA.

island of Cheduba, and if so, the latter is the northern limit
of that tree.

7. Ava AND Prav.

The sources of the river Irawadi are, according to the best
authorities, between 27° and 28° of north latitude, and the
direction of its valley is nearly due north and south. The
mountains in which this immense river takes its rise probably
rival in height the Eastern Himalaya, but the meridional
ranges which bound its valley on each side do not long re-
tain any great elevation, though they are continuously from
4000 to 8000 feet in height almost as far as the sea. The
transverse range, which separates the upper part of the west-
ern branch of the Irawadi from the valley of Assam, is also
of moderate elevation, varying probably between 5000 and
6000 feet.

The slope of the valley of the Irawadi is greater than that
of the Indus or Ganges, if the estimates of elevation given by -
Griffith may be relied on. The valley of Hukum is stated to
be 1000 feet above the level of the sea. "The determination
however was made by boiling water, which, at such low levels,
is too fallacious a test to be depended on. The central branch
of the Irawadi, at Manchi in 27? 20' north latitude, where it
was visited by Wileox, has an elevation of 1800 feet*, and
runs over a pebbly bed. Its elevation at Bhaumo, in lat.
24^, is estimated by the same authority to be about 500 feet.
The valley of the Irawadi is much less open than that of
the Ganges, being interrupted in many places by transverse
ranges. In the upper part of its course these are numerous;
and the lateral valleys they enclose are comparatively small;
but lower down there is a great expanse of level country,
though the hills occasionally attain an elevation of 3000 or
4000 feet close to the river.

The direction of the monsoon wind in the valley of the
lrawadi appears to be nearly from south to north. The

* As. Res. xvii. 441.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 247

mountains to the north-east are considerably more elevated
than those to the northward, over which the aerial current
probably flows into the valley. of Assam.

The first condensation of the moisture-laden winds takes
place in the lower part of the valley, which is hemmed in by
hills at the apex of its delta. Further north there are no
more considerable elevations till we reach the sources of the
Trawadi, so that in the central part of its course the rain-fall
is comparatively small. We have therefore in Pegu'a climate
like that of the Gangetic delta, the rain-fall amounting at
Rangoon to 85 inches; but in Ava a dry climate, like that of
the Gangetic valley, or the Carnatic, prevails, with a moderate
rain-fall at one season only. The upper valley is again more
humid, from the loftier mountains and the more irregular
surface of the count

In the delta of the Irawadi there is a maritime meei
of mangroves, Sonneratia, Heritiera, Excecaria, and o
saline plants, just as in similar salt-marshes along the pes of
the tropics. Throughout the plains of Pegu the vegetation
is like that of the Gangetic delta, or the open parts of the
valley of Assam. Cocoa-nut, Corypha, and Borassus are the
common palms, with Pandanus, Stravadium, and abundance
of epiphytical Orchidee. On the mountains the flora is of
course more varied, and is a continuation of that of Tenas-
serim to the south.

In Ava, with a climate and temperature very similar to that
of the Carnatic, we find an almost identical vegetation. Cap-
paridee are common, with acacias, an arboreous Euphorbia,
Calotropis gigantea, Guilandina Bonduc, Zizyphus, and Bom-
bax; mangos and Fici, with Borassus, are cultivated. Teak
is common on the mountains. The vegetation of the higher
parts of the Irawadi is described by Griffith as very similar to
that of Assam.

The valley of Manipur is drained by the most westerly

tributary of the Irawadi: it is separated from Cachar by a
mountain range, which is 6000 or 8000 feet high, and is

248 FLORA INDICA.

pine-clad towards the summit. The valley of Hukum (or
Hookhoom), which was visited by Griffith, is more open, but
is surrounded on the north and éast by mountains elevated
5000 and 6000 feet, and is traversed by numerous ranges of
low hills.

We do not know the boundaries between the different pro-
vinces on the Irawadi, nor is it necessary for our purpose to

them, as the upper country is unknown to us.

Dr. Wallich, who accompanied Mr. Crawfurd's mission to
Ava soon after the close of the Burmese war in 1826, was the
first botanist who explored the vegetation of the Irawadi.
He ascended that river as far as the capital, and visited the
mountain range bounding the Taong-dong river to the east-
ward, from which some of his finest plants were obtained. Mr.
Griffith, in 1837, entered Ava from Assam, and descended
the Irawadi to its mouth, but the collections made by him
on this journey have not been distributed. Since the earlier
sheets of this Introduction were printed, Dr. M‘Clelland has
forwarded to the Hookerian Herbarium an excellent and very
valuable collection from Pegu.

8. TENASSERIM.

The province of Tenasserim is separated from Pegu by the
Sitang river, and extends south to the commencement of the
Malayan Peninsula, including the districts of Martaban, Ta-
voy, and Tenasserim. At its northern extremity, the great
river of Martaban forms an extensive alluvial plain like that
of Pegu, bounded to the east by mountains of considerable
but unknown elevation. Elsewhere the mountains approach
the coast, and are said to attain occasionally, but not con-
tinuously, an elevation of 4000 or 5000 feet. The coast is
generally alluvial; tidal channels, which separate a broad and
continuous belt of islands from the main, run into the in-
terior, and the hilly tracts are covered with dense forest.

In climate Tenasserim is intermediate between Arracan
and the Malayan Peninsula. The summer rains are every-

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 249

where heavy and long continued, commencing in May or the
beginning of June, and lasting till November, and amounting
at Tavoy to 208 inches, and at Maulmain to 175. In the more
northern parts the winter is dry, the north-east wind being
deprived of its moisture by high ranges of mountains. South
of Tavoy the winters are more humid, and rain is of frequent
occurrence at all seasons.

The vegetation of Tenasserim is a continuation of that
flora which, commencing in Sikkim and Bhotan, is continued
throughout the Malayan Archipelago. Oaks and Diptero-
carpi are very common; and a pine, probably P. Sinensis,
grows on the mountains north of Martaban. Calami, Zalacca,
and other tropical palms, are abundant in humid jungles, and
enormous bamboos in more open places. Teak is common
in the interior, but has its southern limit in 15° N. lat.,
where the winters become too humid for its growth. The
Amherstia nobilis, one of the most remarkable and local trees
in the province, has hitherto been found only on the banks of
the Salueen river; Barclaya longifolia, a remarkable genus of
water-lilies, is confined to this province and the adjacent one
of Pegu; and the Melanorrhea usitatissima, or black varnish
tree, abounds in many parts.

Dr. Falconer, in his able report on the teak forests of Te-
nasserim, gives some valuable remarks on the vegetation of
the province, and the following list of prevalent timber-
trees :-—

Dillenia. Elzocarpus. Melanorrheea.
Uvaria. Aglaia. . Blackwellia.
Guatteria. Heynea. Toddalia.
Myristica. Dipterocarpus. Turpinia.
Cratæva. opea. Inga.
Bombax. Vatica, cacia.
Sterculia. Gordonia. Pterocarpus.
Paritium. Calophyllum. Butea.
Grewia. Garcinia. Dalbergia.

Pterospermum. Millingtonia. Pongamia.

250 FLORA INDICA.

Cathartocarpus. Diospyros. Gynocardia.
Cassia. Bignonia. Trewia.
Conocarpus. Calosanthes. Quercus.
Lagerstroemia. . Spathodea. Castanea.
Jambosa: Tetranthera. Antidesma.
Careya. Croton. icus.
Nauclea. Rottlera. Artocarpus.

Martaban was visited in 1827 by Wallich, and more re-
cently by Falconer. Mergui and Maulmain have been ex-
plored by Griffith, whose extensive collections have been
distributed; and by Mr. Lobb, who has communicated some
—* plants to the Hookerian Herbarium.

9. MALAYAN PENINSULA.

The Malayan peninsula extends from the southern Be
mity of Tenasserim, almost to the equator, the island of Sin-
gapur being in 13? N. lat. Its width varies from 150 to 100
miles, and near the southern extremity it contracts to about
fifty miles. A low range of hills traverses the whole length

of the peninsula, rising occasionally into isolated peaks, o
which the highest, Mount Ophir, near Malacca, attains 4320
feet*, but they are usually very much lower. The island of
Penang is 2922 feet high. :

On either side of the central axis, low ranges of hills de-
scend towards the sea, so as to give an undulating outline to
the surface. These are separated by swampy flats of consi- -
derable length, which are narrow and often under water, but
there are no plains of any extent. The coast is occasionally
rocky or skirted by coral reefs, at other places low and muddy. — |
The direction of the rivers is generally at right angles to the =
axis. Their banks are for the most part muddy and low, and

* This height is taken from a paper by Logan, in the * Journal of the Ma- ipe
layan Archipelago’ (ii. 137). According to the same authority, Kedah peak is
3897 feet high. Mr. Logan informs us that the elevations given by Newbold |
for these peaks (5693 and 5705 feet) are mere guesses.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 251

those of larger size are navigable for small vessels to a consi-
derable distance.

The northern part of the peninsula is now subject to the
kingdom of Siam, which has extended its limits to the south,
so as to occupy the state of Kedah. Further south, inde-
pendent Malays possess the whole of the country, except the
three British settlements of Penang, Malacca, and Singapur.

From its proximity to the equator, and from the peculiariy
of its shape,—a long, narrow strip of land, nearly enclosed by
sea,—the Malayan Peninsula enjoys a very mild and equable
climate. The monsoon winds, which are influenced by general
causes at a great distance, prevail here with as much regula-
rity as elsewhere in India, the south-west monsoon continuing
while the sun is north of the equator, and the north-east
monsoon from October to March, while the sun is in the
southern hemisphere. Local causes, however, modify these
winds very much, and regular land and sea breezes blow along
the coast. Both these monsoons are rainy, as they traverse
a great extent of sea, and the mountain ranges everywhere

` condense the vapours. "The north-east monsoon is, however,
more rainy than the other, because the mountains of Su-
matra, which receive the first supply of moisture from the
south-west monsoon, are considerably more elevated than
those of the peninsula itself. The most rainy months are,
therefore, from November to January, and February is the
coldest month of the year. In the Straits of Malacca the
rain-fall is nowhere excessive. On the hill of Penang it was
in one year 116:6 inches, and on the plain at its base only
65:5 inches, while in the province of Wellesley, on the oppo-
site coast, the amount was 79°15 inches. At Singapur the
fall is 98 inches, and at Malacca the same. On the south
coast of Sumatra, and on the north-eastern face of the Pe-
ninsula, the fall is probably much greater. The mean tempe-
rature of Singapur is 797^, and the temperature of the diffe-
rent months differs very little from the mean of the year.

In the equable and humid climate of Malaya, we have a

252 FLORA INDICA.

vegetation almost identical with that of Java. The surface,
except where clearances have been made by man, is covered
with a shady forest, rendered almost impenetrable by a dense
jungle of rattan (Calamus), a genus which attains its maxi-
mum development in the Malayan region. Erect palms are also
very numerous ; chiefly of the genera Areca, Arenga, Licuala, '
Cocos, Corypha, and Sagus. On the coast, Nipa covers im-
mense tracts. Orchids, terrestrial as well as epiphytical, Sci-
taminee, Aracee, and ferns, abound in the forests, which con-
sist chiefly of gigantic Terebinthacee, Sapindacee, Meliacee,
Garciniacee, Dipterocarpee, Ternstremiacee, Leguminose,
Myrtacee, Combretacee, Lauracee, oaks, and figs. Dilleni-
acee, nutmegs, Sapotacez, including Isonandra Gutta (the
gutta-percha plant), and dnonacee, form an unusually large
proportion of the flora. Podocarpus, Dacrydium, and Dam-
mara are the only conifers, but there are several species of
Gnetum and of Cycas. On the higher hills a few species of
Gaultheria, Rhododendron, Vaccinia, and other plants of the
sub-temperate zone, indicate the commencement of that rich
and varied flora which covers the middle and upper parts of
the mountains of Java and the Khasia, and is also found in
the temperate Sikkim Himalaya.

Amongst the mauy rare and curious genera which occur in
the forests of the Malayan Peninsula, may be mentioned
Grammatophyllum, the most gigantic Orchid known, Kibara,
many Nepenthes, several curious genera of Aristolochia, as
Thottia, Lobbia, and Asiphonia, anomalous Burmannie, many .
Antidesmee, including Eremostachys and Phytocrenee, as
Todes, Cardiopteris, and Phytocrene itself, many singular Ola-
cinee, Santalacee, Loranthacee, Menispermee, etc. The cul-
tivated fruits are the mangosteen, durian, and nutmeg, none of
which thrive elsewhere in India; with many varieties of Citrus
P rne The littoral plants are to a great extent the

me as those of Pegu and the Sunderbunds, but there are
more species of mangrove and of palms. Enhalus and other
oceanic Caulinie occur beneath — water mark. ‘The ap-

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 253

pearance of Australian forms in the Malay Peninsula has been
alluded to at p. 103, and is shown by species of Stylidium,
Beckia, Melaleuca, Casuarina, Leptospermum, Leucopogon
Tristania, and Dacrydium. It is a remarkable fact that the
teak, which abounds in some parts of Java and in the northern
districts of Tenasserim, is not known to inhabit the Malayan
Peninsula.

Jack was the first botanist who explored the Malayan Pe-
ninsula. Some years later, Dr. Wallich visited Penang and
Singapur, where he made large collections: a part of Mr.
Cuming's collection was also formed in Malaya. More re-
cently, Griffith was for a considerable period resident at
Malacca; and it is from his notes and collections that our
detailed mere of its flora is derived. Sir W. Norris,
Mr. Prince, and Dr. Oxley have also added much to our in-
formation.

IV. Afghanistan and Beluchistan.

The great chain of the Kouenlun, which separates the Indus
and its tributaries from the Yarkand plain, is continued to the
westward, under the name of the Hindu Küsh. This chain,
which has a westerly direction, with some southing, separates
the basin of the Oxus on the north from that of the Kabul
river, a tributary of the Indus, and from the Helmand, a
river which runs towards the south-west, and is lost in the
desert of Sehistan, not reaching the sea. The elevation of
the chain diminishes rapidly to the westward, but few accu-
rate determinations of its height are known. The Kalu
pass, near Bamian, is 12,500 feet, and the peak of Koh-i-Baba,
which rises close to it, is 17,000 feet above the level of the
sea. The Erak (or Irak) pass is 12,900 feet.

From the neighbourhood of the peak of Koh-i-Baba a me-
ridional chain runs nearly due south to the Indian Ocean,
forming the watershed between the Indus on the east and the
Helmand on the west. The axis of this chain passes close to
Ghazni, elevated 7726 feet; and to Quetta, 5540 feet. It

254 FLORA INDICA.

lies probably to the westward of Kelat, but our maps are not
sufficiently accurate to make its course in that direction ob-
vious. At its point of origin this chain is more than 13,000
feet in height; where it is called the Saféd-Koh, or White
mountains, it is 14,000. Near Ghazni it is from 9000 to.
10,000 feet high ; and near Quetta its elevation is nearly as
great, for the peak of Chahil Tan rises to 10,500 feet. Its
eastern ramifications are high ridges which dip abruptly into
the valley of the Indus; one peak, near Dera Ismael Khan
. (called Takht-i-Suliman), attains a height of 11,000 feet, and —
the range south of the Kabul river rises still higher. The de-
ceptive appearance of a chain of mountains running parallel
to and near the west bank of the Indus is given by the ex-
tremities of the eastern spurs of these ridges, and has no ex-
istence except upon our maps. To the westward, long ranges
of rugged mountains branch from it, and stretch far in|
south-west direction before they sink into the elevated table- ——
land of Persia. The elevation of Candahar is 3480 feet, and
that of Bamian 8500. ;
Excepting in the most eastern part of Hindu Kish, be-
tween the Kuner and the Gilgit rivers, these mountains no-
where rise to the height of perpetual snow, except on the peak
of Koh-i-Baba. Their outline is often rounded ; they are in
general bare and stony, separated by wide elevated valleys,
1000 or 2000 feet below the ridges. Water being scarce,
the valleys are sterile and very rocky. :
Throughout Afghanistan the climate is excessive. The
cold of the winter is intense, the spring is damp and raw, and
the summer, during which hot west winds prevail, is intensely
hot at all elevations. Winter and spring are the rainy (or
snowy) seasons, while the summer and autumn are dry. The
return upper current of moist air, which passes northward |
during the prevalence of the north-east monsoon, is condensed
by the mountains, and heavy falls of snow are of frequent oc-
currence during winter at all elevations above 5000 feet, or
little lower in the immediate vicinity of the Hindu Kúsh.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 955

the low valleys heavy rain falls at this season. Spring sets in
in March in the temperate zone, and with the change of the
monsoon (about the equinox or a little later) heavy rains oc-
cur, caused perhaps by the southerly direction of the mon-
soon wind, before the Indo-Gangetic plain becomes intensely
heated, and deflects that wind into a westerly current.

The general aspect of the whole of Afghanistan is that of a
desert. As the mountains rarely rise to the region of per-
petual snow, water is very scarce after the termination of the
spring rains; but when the country was the seat of a great
empire, an energetic race of inhabitants conducted every avail-
able streamlet into artificial channels, by the help of which
an extensive cultivation is still carried on in many of the
valleys. Around the chief towns and many of the villages,
therefore, the country is beautifully verdant. The crops are
chiefly wheat and barley, even up to 10,000 feet elevation.
Rice is cultivated in great quantity at Jellalabad (2000 feet),
at Kabul (6400 feet), and to a considerable extent at Ghazni
(7730 feet). Poplars, willows, and date-palm trees are ex-
tensively planted, as well as mulberry, walnut, apricot, apple,
pear, and peach-trees, and the Eleagnus orientalis, which also
bears an eatable fruit. The vine abounds, as in all warm and
dry temperate climates. -

The flora of Afghanistan is an extension of the Arabian
and Persian, with a few Himalayan types. From the great
solar power, and the absence of rain during summer, the
heat is excessive, so that the vegetation is that of a hot, dry
country. On the southern slopes of the Hindu Kúsh the
great elevation of the chain produces more humidity than
elsewhere in Afghanistan; and there is therefore a forest belt,
which extends from 5000 to 10,000 feet. These forests are
entirely confined to the mountains which rise out of the
valley of Jellalabad, and do not extend further west than the
69th degree of longitude : elsewhere the country is extremely
barren, and almost destitute of tree vegetation. The trees are
chiefly oaks and pines. There is also a pine forest on the

256 FLORA INDICA.

northern slope of the Saféd Koh range, which bounds the
valley of the Kabul river on the south, it being lofty, and snow-
clad almost throughout the year. The pines are Pinus excelsa
and Gerardiana, Abies Smithiana, and Cedrus Deodara: of
these the deodar appears to be the most abundant. In the
temperate zone Juniperus excelsa is of occasional occurrence.
The oak of these forests is Quercus Ilex, a species which ex-
tends from the south of Europe as far as Kunawar. With
the oak, species of ZEsculus, Olea, Myrtus, and Amygdalus

. occur.

In the tropical zone, which skirts the whole region, the
plants are the same as those of Sind and the Panjab, which
again are identical with those of tropical Arabia and of south
Persia. A few scattered pistacias, with Celtis and Dodonea,
are almost the only trees; though in some valleys there are
small woods of Populus Euphratica. The date is cultivated
in Beluchistan and Southern Afghanistan up to 4500 feet,
and a dwarf palm (Chamerops Ritchieana of Griffith, perhaps
identical with the Chamerops humilis of Europe) occurs abun-
dantly in many places, but with a somewhat local distribu-
tion.

Above 4000 feet, or a little higher in Beluchistan, the
tropical gives place to the true oriental flora. Aromatic
shrubs, chiefly Artemisia and Labiate, cover the plains, and
prickly Statice and Astragali abound on the dry hills. Cruci-
fere, Umbellifere, Boraginee, Cynaracee, and Cichoracee are
extremely abundant, far more so than in India; with Rosa,
Lycium, Berberis, and other Syrian shrubs. In early spring
there is here, as in the Mediterranean region, an extremely -
luxuriant vegetation, and the genera, if not the species, are ——
the same. Hyacinthus, Lilium, Tulipa, Fritillaria, Narcissus, —
Colehicum, Ixiolirion, Anemone, and Delphinium may be men- m
tioned as instances.
. In many places the soil is saline, and the Chenopediadail .
mentioned as natives of Tibet, as well as Glaur maritima, are

b- : EA

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 257

The Alpine vegetation is also a mixture of European, Si-
berian (and Tibetan), Oriental, and Himalayan species, with
little or no peculiarity.

As instances of the Himalayan flora advancing westward
beyond the Indus, we may mention the following natives of
Afghanistan, none of which have hitherto been detected in
Persia :—

Berberis Asiatica. Lonicers; several.
Clematis grata. Impatiens, sp.
Thalictrum pedunculatum. ZEsculus

Corydalis Mooreroftiana. Sarcococca pruniformis.
Edgeworthia. Cedrus .Deodara.
Dalbergia Sissoo (cult.?) Pinus longifolia.
Mazus rugosus ? : » Gerardiana.
Adhatoda Vasica. » -ercelsa.
Myrsine, sp. Abies Smithiana.

The following have not, so far as we are aware, been found
east of the Indus, nor in any part of British India :—

Delphinium camptocarpum. Hypecoum procumbens.
Leontice Leontopodium. Rosa rubiginosa.
Bongardia Rauwolfit. Amygdalus furcatus ?
Glaucium elegans. Ephedra ciliata.
corniculatum. Chameerops Ritehieana.

Ræmeria hybrida. Ægilops, several species ?
Our knowledge of the botany of this province is principally
due to the labours of Griffith and Stocks. Mr. Griffith ac-
companied the army which marched in 1838-39 from Sind,
through Quetta and Candahar to Ghazni and Kabul. From
Kabul he crossed the chain of the Hindu Kish to Bamian
and Singhan, and spent some time in the Kuner valley. His
collections, though formed under circumstances of great diffi-
culty, are very good, amounting probably to about 1000 spe-
cies. Dr. Stocks twice visited Beluchistan and the southern
parts of Afghanistan, penetrating as far as Quetta at con-
siderable personal hazard. Some other collections were made
while the country was occupied by the British € but we

258 FLORA INDICA.

have not had access to any of them. Mr. Ritchie, a Bombay
officer, we believe formed a good herbarium in the mountains
south of Jellalabad (the Saféd Koh), which Griffith appears to
have seen, but none of the specimens have found their way
into our herbaria.

EXPLANATION OF THE MAPS.

MAP I.—To face page 82 of Introductory Essay.

The Map of Isothermals for January, April, July, and Octo- -
ber, is intended to illustrate the chapters of the Introductory T
Essay devoted to the Meteorology of India (page 74), and of —
the provinces into which we have divided that country (page
115). It is compiled (by permission) from the maps of
monthly Isothermals which accompany Dove's admirable work
* On the Distribution of Heat over the surface of the Globe,"
as translated by Colonel Sabine, and published by the British
Association for the Advancement of Science.

MAP II.—To be placed at the end of the Introductory Essay.

The boundaries and names employed in the Map of India .
divided into Provinces, have been partially explained at page — —
88; it remains to add a few words on our representations of
its mountain and river systems.

As regards rivers, we find these to be represented in most —
maps as being equally numerous, and of as great volume, in
some of the most arid, as they are in the most humid pro-
vinces. This arises from the fact that the larger maps are in —
many cases made up from local surveys, and their component.
parts haye hence no relative value. In an arid country like
Rajwara, every streamlet carrying water for a few days in th

EXPLANATION OF THE MAPS. 259

year is of importance, and therefore mapped ; whereas in Ben-
gal, many infinitely larger perennial rivers are of no import-
ance, and are omitted: the result is, that the two countries
being brought together on a general map, appear equally well
watered. We have therefore omitted in certain provinces
many of the small rivers which are conspicuous in ordinary
maps.

The relations of the rivers to the mountain-chains appear
to us to be more or less inaccurate on our best maps of India:
thus we find all the rivers on the eastern side of the peninsula
of Hindostan usually represented as cutting through a coast
range of hills called the Eastern Ghats; the rivers of east-
ern Afghanistan and Beluchistan in like manner seem to cut
through a similar range parallel to the Indus; and, most ex-
traordinary of all, the larger Himalayan rivers are made to
cut through a lofty crest of that range.

The source of these errors may, we think, be traced to the
neglect of a very simple law of perspective ; in consequence of
which, masses of mountains, of whatever configuration, resolve
themselves into ranges perpendicular to the line of sight:
thus, the so-called Eastern Ghats are the terminal spurs of
ranges that branch off from the Peninsular chain, and which,
from their number and tolerably uniform elevation and sur-
face, form what is called the table-land of the Dekhan. The
imaginary Suliman range, skirting the west bank of the In-
dus, is in like manner formed of the terminal spurs of ranges
from a distant axis, which, with the rivers they enclose, de-
- scend at right angles to the Indus.

The Himalayan river-system is more complicated, but re-
ducible to the same law. The great snowy peaks, as seen -
from the plains of India, are all thrown, by perspective, into
one continuous range, and were hence originally assumed to
indicate the axis of the Himalaya, and laid down as such in
maps: next came the information of the natives that all
the larger rivers rise behind the snowy masses; and they
have consequently been represented as cutting through the

260 EXPLANATION OF THE MAPS.

supposed axis. We now know that in whatever direction the
Himalaya has been explored, its axis has been found to be be-
yond the snowy peaks, and indicated by the river-heads. We
have therefore in all cases of doubt represented the rivers as
following the courses of valleys enclosed by mountains, and
assumed that the geographical axis of a chain is indicated by
its watershed.

We have not hesitated to contour the table-land of the
Dekhan, so as approximately to represent a system of ranges
descending from the meridional axis of the Peninsula to the
eastern coast, and attaining an average elevation of 1500-2000
feet. We have also given to that axis itself a more inter-
rupted and tortuous course than is usually represented; it
being an error to suppose that it forms a continuous ridge of
nearly uniform height parallel to the coast. Central India we —
have also represented as a hilly table-land, intersected by con- —
siderable valleys; of which there is ample evidence in surveys
and the accounts of travellers.

For the details of the mountain systems of East Tibet there
are no authorities, but we have expressed its main features,—
that of an enormously elevated mountain mass. This is proved
by the statements of many intelligent Tibetans, by the Chinese
geographers, by the narrative of M. Huc, and by the fact of
so many of the large rivers of Asia flowing from it in several
directions. To omit a feature which rivals the Himalaya in
dimensions, and which exercises a paramount influence over
the meteorology of Eastern Asia, would deprive our map of -
much of the use we hope it may be of, in illustrating the re-
lations between the vegetation and climate of India.

It remains to add, that the system of spelling (which is
the classical one) adopted both in the maps and the pages of
our work, is rendered imperative from the fact that we hope
our work may be useful to foreigners as well as to our own

countrymen.

261

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

——9———

Page
Abelia "n
Abies Brunoniana 178, 180, 195, 201
mithiana 178, 181, 195, 257
Wobbiann, se Picea Webbian
Abor, Pr
Abu oiii wara
Abutilon Indicum (Re » 151
neri 118; 151, 153, 158, 192
145, 150, 192

: 155

i 187
. 159, 192, 193
18
113, 114, 129, 174, 180
Acanthodium hirtumi aD . 158
Millefolium .

Achillea 110, 224
Achyrant a 85V E58
Aconitum ferox .
heterophyll . :
Lycocton d
ui omen . note 3
. . 18
Acoru adii
dotati ei aureum 048
Acrotrema eX
Actsa spicaí 109, 212
red E F. collections of. 6
Ada 5, 238
Ac ans | Peak nes 118
de 41, 244
Aden eno viret . 114,194
Adhatoda Vasica . : 161, 166, 192, 257
donis estivalis. . . . . . 20
JEgiceras . 154, 166
JEgilops . ota) BBE
gle Marmelos . 3, 244
Aeng range (Arracan .o.2129
JE nata : 153
JEschynomene . 113
JEsculus . = 193
Afghanista 25

n
————— ol.
Africa, tropical, per of Indian

—— Mi of Flora in India . . 113

Agia: Leu very dp RD
Agra (Upper Gangetic plain)
?

discos Rin 126
Agrostis . 220
vulgari: 112
Ahmedabad (Gujerat) . . 150
nthus excel P 1 147
pes Carini ê . 153
Ajanta range Eon) 139, 140
Ajmir (Rajwara) . v3
Alangium . . « s IA 165
Alchemilla vulgaris . 0, 126
Alhagi Maurorum 113, 147, Pat 161
Alighar XU ias aeg Gangetic plain) . 161
‘Allahabad (Upper Gangetic plain)
160, we
officinalis . . . 109, s
Almora (Kumaon) . . . :191,199
Alnus integrifola . . . . . 137
V per eee et ge a
nitida . 0470202 405 208
Alopecurus p atensis SOQUIN
Alpine Flora of India . 100
Alpinia 242
Althea Ludwigii .- a

Amaranthacese

ee (Upper Gangetic pin) 160
Ambrin
Ameis types of vegetation in

In $ . 114
Amherstia nobilis " 249
Ammannia . e s 2» 4 M
Junomum . s.s e 4:5. (HB
Amygdalus furcatus? . . . . 257
Anagallis ge

nag,
Anatomy of plants, "necessi ity o

study in Systematic agen 6,
Andromeda ovalifolia

Anemone — MEO RAS QU ae
& 415,5. MIO
car iR pua o, 1. aE

262

Page
Anemone rivularis 212
212
rupicola 1
n agency of, i in dispersing
4
| doner munnnt (M labos 125
PROSET 238
Aniso «3 UG
DA | plants of India. . 96,97
114
Sonate | in : distribution of In-
ME deos . 115
m. m IU
Anche Antium 5 owe . 118
Antidesma diandrum . ids
awe tum . . 114, 203
Antid s . =l
Antirhinum Orontium «LEE
Apostasia . . 235
€ vulgaris 109, 200
:; 04. «o9
aculeata , 235
Leschenaultii . 201
Aran river (Nepal) , 185
Arawali chain (Rajwara) . 117, 154
Kadi Flora of India . . 100
Ardisia sie 180
Areca Catechu 17
Arenaria serpyllifolia 109, 158
I aa — pim , 14
Argostemm: 9
paee brac teata . s- w 194
don us Vr of -ix 0660
y: oof « . ... 245
rss Antu ; 110
Draenncul ; te 107
fasciculata. : note 107
. 110
ipie. te 107
Tournefortiana x note 107
is Woo oov d. cs MO
Artificial system, necessary to the
commencement of the LEN of
botany 15
ua...
Arum Wo. ogee
Asclepiader Qao v ram
Asip wa ea M
o procum umbe ns , :: 10
Asphodelus fistulosus . 153
Assam, Province c qum

,
INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

pre as subulatus . . note i
157

Atriplex p: ET
Aucher- >a s “Oriental plants dmi.
e 7106,

Aueuba 05, 181
Aurangabad (Dekhan) « 139
91, 95
Austen ‘eyes in India . . 103
Ava, Province of. . . 246
cennia ES 119, 154
ET
Bababuden hills A EE 126
Badarwar "m . 205
Beckia 103, 252
Bahar, P . 148,
Baha paral Q Pesjub) tee
Balanites ZEgyptiaca 113, 147
Ba apoph, west limit of. . . 194
Balaso alabar 5940
Balch Tus (Kumaon) . ida 90
alsaminese + 94,120
Ba samodendron . 113,
Balsa
Bal ti, "Prova of s ie
ambum . . 05 vd
Bamian (Afghanistan) . v DS
Banahal ad (Jamu) . vio e E
Pas ‘ cs 208
epe (Bandel Ikhan d). ‘ . 146
Bandelkhand, Province of . . 146
recen (Mysore) . . 184,136
anksian Her c irm
aralacha P: ass (Lahul) ec VN
Barbarea ipe . RN
Dran DE < a reed NE
— (Gujerat). . . . 150
` . 153
Barl erus cultivation of. . . 97, 194
Baroch (Gujerat) š . 150.
arodah (Gujerat) . enc
Basehir (Simla) i5
Bassia latifolia 145, 147
atatas pentaphylla o d
Bauhinia ee UV RE
od : 187, 20
156, 168
. 126

pede (Mala

bar) . T
Rarbiy pk, Chincsecolletions. i

r^ dm see Bahar . oe

1 pur (Simla). . .o.20
um (Ddkhan). . . 187

Bdlay ry (liye tee 135, 136

Beluchistan, Pro wince of . . . 25

as ton wears te

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
Belur-Tagh (West Tibet) . . . 215
Benares (Upper Gangetic plain)
160, 161
Bengal, Province of . 162
Bentham, Mr., Herbarium of . 68
services to to- Indon

Botany . rer
—————— "Monograph of
ou S ERO REID T E
So = crophularinee . 50
—— — ——— Hongkong Flora. 61
Benthamia wem . 105, 193, 203
Bentinckia Fx rale ab
Benzoin Neesianum Wisp age are MB
pa N of. oe a CEN
erberi 145
SER 189
aristata .
Asiatica 57
Lycium. 202,
ulicina . M 220, n:
umbellata
aris. 109, 212
Wallichia:
Berthelot à Misc L 159, 161
Betala oi ic
Bhojputra, var. . 219
cylindrostachya 20:
west limit of . awe ND
Bhatiana (Panjab) . cos 400
Bhaumo (Ava) . «iu s e MR
Bhim-tal (Kumaon) T rv EDO
Bhogilpur (Bahar) . e c.c MME
Bhopawer (Ma ah) . 148
aak , Provin 175
Bhowani river sso) 135
Bidens tripartita . 110
cernua : V Lf
Bicbersteinin od odora ‘ note 107
Bignonia Indica €— RUN
. Bikanir (Rajwara) . Lo. i c AMA
um Poiso - o. mote 3
Binsar (Kuma: on) e e MN
Bishnath (Bhotan) . BECAS S|
B ellia -i
Blanco, Fat ther, Flora de Fili 56
Blue Mountain (Gitigong) =” m 243
Blume, Prof., Bijdr . 54
————— Flora ORE.

Rum 55
Mus. Bot, t Lngd Bat. 55
Collections of Java

ee 1
x 96, 113, 114

263

Page

Blysmus rufus Ha

oad (Orissa)
Bogle, Mr., Uaid to Tibet 176, 217
Boissier, M., Diagnose

Orient
Bombax ; 180, 187, 192
Bombay,

of.

wol « 357

th, m ., visits Bhotan. . E
i 106.

Boragine 159

Boissa. flabelliformis ; . 120, 137, 192

Boswellia thuri

Botanical Education, defects in
iru AR entary sys stems of . .

. note 106, 235

sylvaticum Er

Brahmaputra, source of the 230, 282

Brasenia peltata, see Hydropeliis ltis

Briedelia

British Association, encourage-
ment received from

a uniform nomenclature.

British Museum E H erbarium of . 60
Bromus tect vc. 19
Brongniart, Prof. f. Ad., his contri-
butions to the history of im-
pregnation 14
Brown and Bennett, Pl. J w Rar. 54
Brown, is views of the limi-
tation of gen gen . .. s. note 10
————— his e ies re-
E. the AE in
ae nts 14
Bru
Buchanania ji
ucklandia . 105, 106, 230
rri cultivation of. 194
e. . 212
Bulut-Tag (Tibet) 215
Bundelkhund. . oe 146
urenda Pass (Simla) «
Burmannie . . . ere o roor
Butea frondosa . 136, 144, 150, 158,
161, 187, 192
parviflora . . . . . 144,187
Butomus umbéellatus ; i
Buxus sempervirens . . 41
Cachar, Province : MD
Cadapai C Mp) 135, 136
Ceesa i » 244

Calas, » west ‘limit of . + 192
164, 244
Weta. ; = =

Page
Calamus Rotang . 243
en =?
Calcutta, m mperature of . 164
Callitriche mia mes — XM
Calop m . 24
Calosant , E
cate i eigen i 133, 247
i . 15
Caltha Saai r 109, 188
Cambay, Gulf o
Cambessèdes, his descriptions of

Jaequemont's pla
ated Univesity Pabalan 61
i 106

Campanula latifolia . . 110

Campho: vis . 238
g . . 20

ce of. . 122

Can hanistan) .-. 254

Candhesh, Province of 451-100

Capparis aphylla . 147, 150

sepiarià ^|. . i0. 161, 203
Capsella Bursa-pastoris il

ccu need xm edi 219, 227
eder e hirsu V

Car NY MAPS TO
Deeper lobata . . 105, 235, 252
x ampullac sau ou uiis

ea
MENS 4v uoo HH
a uoo. E
seva oos. s 112
ieu. v. xt
. microglochin . . note 107
udosa . s 112
physodes . . . note 107
Pseudo-cyperus . Sd:
Dp. oec E + Xii
re c ett
stenophylla note 10
upina . note 107
istis . te 1
ustulata

Carissa edulis. . . .

Carnatic, Province of . sS
Caroxylon . 218
Carpels, relative variations of.

. 29
Carpinus vimir 193, 201
Carthamus oxyacantha . 158
Caryota uren 120, 125, 180
Caspian Flora . . . . . .21
Cassia Fistula 136, 144, 150, 192
Cassiope fastigiata . . . . . 207
rona ad Wi oa n ee . 162
MESS er . 189

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

À Page
Castanea tribuloides 201
Casuarina . Ls e c NE

uisetifolia . 245
crc Mr., his drawings . crc
ie . . 252
Cover, Delta of (Carnatic) ;c 188
160, 161

Cole different value of” wood of 81
identity of with Deodar . 30

quer s ilver . note E
eded districts sore :38
Cedrelacese Gips 2i A
Cedrela Toona
Cedru s Deodam, ; see Deodar 195, ast
erie
: * 198
Celtis a aii 108
eri ae
orientalis . .
burghii .
vesiculosa . .
Centaurea Caleitrapa :
Central Himalaya .
Central India .
Cerastium vulgatum.
Cerasus acumin
Nipalensis
ostrata
idum 203
PHA. 2 7203 189
rcp falcatus 210
eratopte i 242
verts 154.
. 118
Cid il Tan (Beluchistan n). . 254
Chamserhodos sabulosa note 107, 220
— humilis. . . . 256.
Mart : . 188, 201, 236
see 154, 256, 257
Cham
Chantal e e 148, 155
Chammaning . . 227
Champion, Major, his Ceylon i
pla . 69, 121
his is Hongkong
nts
ndah (Or : 140
Sander Mills pee eu AG

= uba (Arracan). . . . . 246

Ch:
€
€
Chenab river .
C
C

«on.
Chesney, Col., Euphrates plants .

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Chesnuts i . 108
Chickrassia t . 145
rea pa J apen ipei of rege
. 105
Chini. (Ku war) . ein MOT
Chittagong, Fainas AE can Goel
hlora se ees 19D
Chlori ow D
Ch mih, “East Tibet) . sith T9
Chor mountain (Simla) . . . 208
Chota Nagpur (Orissa) . 141,143
— (Ber) . . 140
105: y uu HE
Oinaan (Bhotan) er 424 16

Chumbi (East Tibet) M9
Eo nk “(West Tibet) . 223
ongari note 107

m albiflorum 202
datum 3 189
Circ ea Lutotiana 110
Cirs = 235
Cis joe ab Him imalaya xui 190
Cis- aes. Minnini, Ec 190
Cle . 200
peus iem. 2. ..210
iana . 206
tä 202, 257
grewiæflora o2
Nipalensis . 202
nutans . 208
orientalis 21
parvifolia 207
Cleome 113
Clerodendron phic omo oides
Climate, as ering distribution
of Indian n pla
as affe boting the number
of et epocie 2 ina eet
74
ders effects of, on
species . 5
Clino cdi um vulgare . : E
Cocculus lanrifolias . j
s ; 13,1 153, 158
Mo
Cochin ( (Mala bar)
edes Gossypium 145, 147
Coc 2, 123
Co
123, 132

Coimbator (Carnatic) .
Colchi

er i procumbens .
Colqub:
fae.

er e Mka
154, 165
2o» 195

sale

Page

Cometes Surattensis . 153

C elyne ... . , 118

Comorin, Ca . 128

oncan, Province of ax

- Southern . 129

Congea . . 244
Coniferee, scales of, afford bad.

note 29

specific m

crie at:

Conocarpus - aos 145, 187, 192
Convallaria vertic illata ed
Convolvulus arvensis . 153
Coorg, ts pe Kare M TO M
Coptis 231
Cor choras depressus . 158
Corisp : 218
. 106
Pia 100, 101
dee . (UI
cherophylla sota ADE
crithmifolia elie DA
flabellata & 2H
ovani NI
juncea . Td
Sibirica s ME
Corylopsis . . 105, 178, 230
Corylus Colurna . 108, 200
: 189
rogi ; 108
apes mbraculifera. .20
Cos er (Ni pal) : 168
Cotoneast ter oti ; 213
l 212
212
rotundifolia . uo. AME
i 110, 202

vulgaris . . -
Courtalam (Malabar) .
Crateegus Oxyacantha . 110, 204, 212

Pyracantha . . . 188

Crateva . E ` 249
Crawfurdia suu. cU MM
Gremostachys toc ND
Crotalaria Burh Keds $77
is schoenoides . . 118. 159
is, in Hima-

aya V s e v. 101
Cucumis Colocyn nthis 113, 153
Cudapa (Mysore) . Im 136
Cuming, Mr., Malacea plants 69
—— Pome oe PM. 71

Cupressus funebris . 1
torulosa 195, a

ix

266

Oceanic, agency of in
distribution of seeds .
Cutch, see m Sek ; M9
Cuttack tak 142
Dir. see ome ‘(Gujerat)’ 149
Cyc: cadem, absence of, in open 3
Cycas Lu ata 180, 236
Cynan

io^. MS ek acer OO
Cynara igen ee
paris inoa (eos VEO ED
VC Urb
Cyrtandracese 91, 96, 174
ceras . 235
Cyrtosia 235
Dacrydium : 115, 252
Dactylie gk domes - é . 112
Dalbergia Sissoo (cult. P, . 257
Dalh . 241
Dalhousie Countess of, her plants 70
Dalzell, Mr., his s Bombay plants. 70
Dama (C aragana — ry aay
Dün (Concan) .
Damasonium. . . . . . . 242
Damara o... 0... s . 258
cr em oleoides . $7355 200
papyracea : 203
cores bifarium x 201
pulche . 20
Date, African, Soivio 1 in i Bela-
256
0

chista
Daucus ouo Hi
Dayamar sa HE (K ashmir) . 190
e, his descriptions of Jac-
t

Dehra Dhún (Kumaon)

Dekhan, Province of

Pahi 7 5 —. s —. 100,101
2

Delphinium Brunonianum . . 220
esraleum-.- . =~ s . 202
camptocarp . 257
dasycaulon a ti
denudatum 200, 212
incanum 200, 212
Kashmirianum 8

icillat CUI

ranunculifolium 200, 212
: | wal
188, 203

Demchok (West Tibet) es SS
Deodar, habit of, cultivated . 3

5
—— identity of with Cedar note 30

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
Dera Ismael Khan . . 254
Baciptive Ceo requirements
o

Desmodium : uM
Deut
Devalopinent, necessity “of nae
of, in matic Botany . 16,17
De ritus E eot Monograph of
Düsems ale (i (Kala) . 204
Dharwar (Dekhan) . 7,138
Dha stagna mountain Gp. "185
Dhüns 169
Dianthus . 207
ics Royle - PUN : . 208
| Dicoma lanugi Ai a.
Dihing € (Assam) ; 30
Dihong riv z ao 175
Dilivaria re ud
Dillenia aurea. . . . . . . 189
EM s : . 244
speciosa è
Dindigal (Carnai tie) .
Dinhetty mountain tius) »
Ey Ec
ipsae ; : 238
dederim i 1, 95
Dipterocarpus turbi inatus E
Distribution, anomalous . . . che

Doab 160
Dodabetta mountain (tian) . 125
1a gra

Dodecade $
159, 205
> TS

. 184

Dolichos .
-5 M = Prodromus "Flore
P"

Doo: 169
Dogg (Sikkim) ra rain-fall 191
Draba aizoides . 221
incana : 109
verna +e pon
oracio iQ UR
Dracocep .990
Dras ym "Tib Tibet) . 224
Dup -— hag dE
Duri 25
tM etd — — er. -
Ebenem = i 0k .
218

nops dubie: 8 3
Edgeworth, "Mr, plante of 67, 70, 204 —
Edgeworthia Gardneri 189, 257
vcn a defects in pene
of. 15

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
Egyptian types of Maier in
c

ndia 12
Ehretia longifolia i 133
Eleagnus conferta . P5 BOE
omentalis = s . . .SvoiB6
parola. - (0X.
Eleocharis acicularis . . . .11
iii

llichpur (Berar) pes eed

E
mre dtia
Enhal

Bnkiant 105, 1 08, 181

ergs o and. variability of 34
. 25

spei alpinum 110

110

a rg 110

parviflor 110

pies : m

te > ; 110

Epimedium i 210, 212

Erak pass AE è 53

Eremostachiys recto see Cre-
tachys.
Paco Biebersteinii . 207, 210

Eriocaulon septangulare note 118
Eriosolena Wallichii . 59 289
Erodium cicutarium . 308
Ervum hirsutum 110
Brie On 110

23
Erytrea À Centaurium . 110
187
nn , . 136
Ethulia Diarista : . 165
Eugenia à . 243
Euonymus . 126
Euphorbia e 111, 158
Helioseopia 111, 158
= 205, 263
Peplu ot BS
Bahrein officinalis 259 211,220

n fruits in India . Pag

nf pe ve etation in

pes “A mh bcs «201
Eun 218
Buryalo ferox 106, 212
Exa 4 537228

Excæca 4i MM
Exotic | Baan (Smith's) . a
Fagonia Arabica er

Cretiea. . c.c US
Falconer, Dr., his Herbarium . 67

267
Page

Far
Fattighar (Upper Gangetic lain) 161

enny river (Bay of — 163, 244.
| age a b) ~ 167
Festuca ovina. . 112, 220
Firozpur (Pan jab) de
Flacourtia oe

ing,Dr., Salt Te plants 70, 73
Flora, Alpine j dia
Flora Indica, desig of
enumeration of p pro
E

vinesof . . . 15
—— li Pow
—— temperate, of India + v B8

95

of the British Is note 40
Forests, tropical, of I TEQ
Forsk . 113
ss e, , his Chinese ‘plants 72

Fothergilla. icri: . 197,204

| ves £r TAG
Frankenia pulve verulenta -158 ~
Fruit-trees, cultivation of . ov
umaria 109
Futtighar (U ve er plain) 161
Gagea lutea 111
Gaillonia 153
Galium Aparine 110
boreal 110
a 110
mbog 245
Ga r river N ipal) . 168, 184, 185

Ganges 168
Qitigeiio: init; Upper . 159
m va ey comparative pau-

city of oa
eder oo . 141

Garci SO. VERE
Gardens, Botanical, „ Calcutta,
nd of clim on seeds

there
Piotr pr Plants. of
Garhwal, P
Gaultheria Sapani ane 189
repens (numm — Vae 104, 202
trichophylla . . . 205

SN 69, 121

Gaurea .2
t range (Berar) . 140
Geloni . 241, 244.
diners; podium of proper limi-
tation of 11
Gentians, hybrid psp el Ro NE

268

Page
Geographical se ;
——————— iti n, influence
f, on Indian mr K
Geological change as influencing
distribution < 402
its effecte on
distribution of plants A
G æ à . 159
ranium lucidum . 109
Robertianum vel
Geum urban 110, 200
Ghats i i8
aste 135, 141
——-— Northern . 12
Gharra river : A56
Ghazni (Afg hanistan) . 253
Gibson, Dia — plants. 5:70
Glaucium corniculatum . 257
elegans . . S57
Glaux maritima ith 218, 256
Glinus lotoid ze vete DDR
CORN €. . . 65 99608
Gmelina . ree reoi
n md

97

114, 193, 126
180, 2 x
iati river e Diam

an)
T s discovery of the laws ia
Pep hology — by Lin-

new

Gogra river (Nipal) 168, 185
Goldbachia boset
à 20
amem cu Mn
Gorakpur (Upper Gangetic plain) 161
Gosainthan mountain (Ni pal) gg =
Gough, eps, epe Actin urg .

106, , 120
"cuum sn 3 . 232
Graham, M: » Catalogue of Bom-

in Ceylon

t, Dr.,
en pi frio cg: of,
note 120
1

ri

os, advantages of

RENNES. o o o o9 1 . 13
Griffith’s Herbarium . . 60, 69

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
posae: ltinerary Notes . . . 62
Palms of India. . . 62
—— ——- Journals . ge co
€— suberosa . à . 165
Gue ia. - ^. c t ME
uii East Tibet) 223
247
ra. ee : of 149
Gulf of Cambay 149
Gundak Meng ‘ipa 184, 185
Gurjun-tr - 244°
Gutta- 252
Gwalior GRajanrs) 146, M

eS pentaphylla 113, is
Gynocardia

Habit oe as a specific cha-

Ham: victi Chin =~ ius 105, 235
Hamilton, pe reme entaries on —
Hortus Ma I bexipnil isani a
—— — — Plantsof . — iam
Hangarang (West fro SOT
Hanle (West Tibet) E
Hardwickia binata . ONE
ora, Province of . 218
Hasskarl, Hortus Bogoriensi . 56
Hattu (Simla) zu . 208
Hazaribagh (Bahar) on cM
Hedera ssculifolia . . . . . 201
Helix eee . 110
p sitie . 201
polyacantha io . 189
ta. . 201
bint . 201
tomentosa ewe
Hedychium «tts e
Hedyotis aspera , vus
ba z At oe
103, 104
ta. . 189
Heliotropium Europeum 153
lanceolatum — EDR
elwingia 105, 181, 230
ee <a HM —- 244
ntha =
Herbert, s Captain note 185
Herbert, Dean, his views on the
localities of eem in a state of
Heritiera ; 119, 166
Hermann’s ‘Thesaurus . E od
endum EE a

* * * LI *

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
rai . 249
166
> nail 183
Cis- -Satlej . 1
— 190
omparatively produe-
tive of as S,
isions of . 174
species, vertical rangoof 39
— 26
—— 89
e provinces of 199
Hindostan . j 11
Hindu Küsh . 215, NS
Hippocratea .
Hippophae rhamnoides lx n
Hipp ulg: 110, 220
Se omit = te oe
Hoffmeis

issik plants sib 137
Hollbóllia .

latifolia imdb
Holosteum uinbellatimm of 4

mologies of the organsof plants 17
Hoo De, H ium of
ker, Sir nn
Hoo stan Hebérim:; oo, acus
Hookhoom ien a) PERIS eo SB
"Tr . ve 249
iren m pra cor 1B
Hor à, D, dh ava plants ye
Horton’ 8 pla ains in — : pe

eennened (Berar)
Houttuynia

106
ukum (Av. va), the rales « of 246, €
Hundes goed Tibet) . 223

Fyre D 2x00

inthus rhe, Seki oe
Hyacinthus ig Cay ru
———— sofonspecies 22

effec
veinte of s ea

ing 24
Hybrids, au of producing 22
ring of, barren . 22

e babl infrequency

of, in nature, oo 23
Sipdevated (Dekha ae jocum did
Hydrangea . 106, 193
Hydea . rs 34 B
Hymenopogon . . . . . . 288
Hyoscyamus = : 111
Hypecoum : 219

proeumbens .
Hypericum perforatum.

s Page

Tlex pk
Tici 105, 235
[vm : 114
India, Alpine flora of . 100
nuals of . . 96, 97
botanical provinces of oa .88
entral 47

—————— comparative rarity
of teen in >. s
— ate of
peren ts of climate o on the va-
riation of spe
——— general Tomas on n vegeta-
tion o

— number of species : nico BE

— ra of. ve 98

tropical forests of; paa S Ee
Hidta-rabber

Indian Flora, p of, to deis
of tro -" ical Africa
plants, anomalies in distri-

bution of . 115
distribution of, as af-
fected by climate . .
i distribution of, as af- 3
Indigofera 113, 126, 182
dore (Malwal) . M E
Pe os a 249
Todes 252
Tpomeea muricata 153
gm esci 154,
153
Tik] Pace (We est Ti bet) 253
Irawadi, the river, sources of. . 246
Be OP E WX . 286
Iskardo (West Ene. 215, 225.
Tsonandra Gut Vou ROME
Iso ghee thalictroides cU. EE
Tsora à 136, 192
perhibse Es of "udis 77
BOGS. . 11315 298 5 238
IY. 108
Ixiolirion 256
Jabalpur (Malwah) . .147
Jae kt Malayan, Miscellanies . 48
Jacquemont, M., Herbarium of
52, 63, 70
———— —- journals of. . .
Jaffna aree cultivation of
grapes a » 2 3) mote 120
Jaintia hills . 234
Jaipur (Rajwara) . 154
Jalauri Pass (Kulu) . 204

270

Page
J — : . 25
Jam n, Dr. is lants of . . 71, 73
Jamghat ai sa niise
Jam . 205
J ee wes Chine, types of M
ation 105
Jardin de Plantes V: 88
Jasmmesm . . i
Jasminum . 114, 126
J wagen (De ekha: n) via 138
Jav a mn of plants to . 4
elam i , 168
dite bel. (Afghanistan) eee D
Jenkins, Col, Assam plants 69, 233
(Raj ed ir. lD
Jeypore (Rajwara) 15
Jheels (East Bengal) 241
Jigatzi (East Tibet) 226
J ur (Rajwara) . e
T Mr., Observations ' on
rids note 23
J tees (Matwah) . : . 147
Jumnariver . . i 160, 168
Juncus bufonius ssh bees
glaucus com I
lamprocarpus chee AE
Juniperus communis +2 i
excelsa . . . 98, 195, 218
recurva, . . 195, 212
Wallichiana . 195
Jussie 96
yntea 294
ovem Uu esie: 253, 255
Kae _ sw 449
—- . 158
v H5
Kailas m mountain (West Tibet) » 190
Kaimur y "A

Kalu P tan) .
Kan onchinjaingk mi Janmari (Sikkim) 179
Kanglachem eiai vong Nipal) . 185
Kangra Fort . 204
Karakoram bun Foe n est Tibet) 2 215, 226
— and Kirilow's Soonga
plan v 72
X nal iie (Kumaon) . 185
Karnul Bi. vw ee
ashmir, Provinceof . . . . 210
Kathmandu (Nipal) . . 183
Katiwar ice . 149
— Kattak (Oris 141, 142
Kaulfussia 2
Kedah (Malay Per Peninsula) ` 251
——— peak . 2

Lat Ae

a:

Page
Kedarnath Cee 201
a (Garhwal) . 201
ndesh, Provinco of. 139
Khoeia mou més . 238
w elevations
at which temperate forms ap-
pear
comparatively
productive of edi
—— 5 namber of spe-
cies in : .--92, s
Kibara .
Kine chinjanga mountain (Sikkim) 179
Kishtwar, Province
Koch, Flora Germans eis er
Kohleria . 112
Kob--Babi i; (A fehanis an). 253
ery m — Giada 125
Kort Is’ idkun 55
Kosi river (Ni abe daiik . 185
Kota (Rajwara) . . . 154
Kotschy, M., Persian plants . ui
Kouenlun mountains Nen Ti
bet) 167, 215, 253
Krick, M. 230
Kuibrang Pass (Kunavar) . 206
Kulu, Province š pee

Kulzum Pas ata ul) .

Kumaon, iras m of account of 189
me Province

cultiv ated | fruits of.

Kare (Malab

a mountain (Sikkim) 179
. 122, 125
Kussowlee (Simla a) : . 202
ymore hill : 145
g Pass dd est Tibet - . 228
poc river (Sikkim) . . 179
Lachung rive (Sikkim) |; a
Ladak Tibet). . . 22
agano hora ee 103, 104
troemia parviflora . 137
Eahore (Panjab). . 157
L ovince of . 208
Lakhur Pass (Kumaon)
Lamarck, views on the origin of
speci 20
Lamium amplexicaule AH
Lan none mi ra rth- west Hima-
fenis a Des Kumaon) . . =
p : is «coss o RN

Lappa m
Lapsana Seid :

variations ot... cb

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Larch, different value ye d Pos

Europea
Lardizab
Larix Griffithii 171, 181, 188, 189, 195
thræa sq :
rato ee : 110
w, Mr., Bombay pla ants 7
Tay = © ollie, Messrs., Chinese 5
1
eer Mr., on es cultivated
1M Jaffna gp 120
Le (East Ti v RN . 215
Ledebour, Flora Rossica à
— — —— Flora Altaica. 56
— Icones Floræ Rossicæ . 56
——— plants of . "12
Lee: . 142
Farman, D Dr., Herbarium of-. ^ =
or 9
Sarbey Leontopodium 257
Leontopodium . s 221
Lepidium latifolium. 109
ruderale i 109
Lepidostachys . i. X18
Lr Jucquemon ntiana . . 154
ospermium . -103, 253
es: wos I9; PARE
Leucopogon . 253
NN --.-- 226, 228
Licuala peltata . . . . . .2
Limits of the flora of India . . 84
Limit, upper, of vegetation 101
Limonis . S j| «€ » too 3
un her sca : .-. 220
Linari ti "m ri
54, 219
6

Lindley, Ds Dis s bis E Herbar
"Gen iit Spee

of Orclades :
diee Folin Ore hidacea . 68
Linnean canon for — cha-
er í
Her : 65
Linnzeus, Flora Zeylanica 4
his extended view of
value of species . . - te 18
———— — the doctrine of sexua
lity verres y
e doctrine of fmorpho-
logy, er enunciated b
Lin i . 241, 244
153
ee. Altingia ”

105, Sasis 231, M
Ege amem arvense

Page

Lithospermum euchromon 221

rover nsimilis . . 204

ange sa . 201

Lióydia es 111,221
Lobb, Mr. T. plats of Sava, ete.,

9, 71, 250

Döbbia F vx vox
Locality, undue Mer attached to,

in founding spec
Locust- hindi timber “of, ' valueless

in this c i
Loftus, M Assyrian plants IONS
Lolium temulen $ =
Lombardy polar .

nicera : 100, 106, 226

Lotus corni ;
Loure

iro, Plora Gochinohinensis å 46, em

Lumni
Lüáni a n (Oubli
omm eism

. . b
.
Es
[n

Tell, Sir Gs Toa Distribidion- sÈ
———— seit

————-———- his exposition of
views of the - of R Sead
Lythrum Salicaria 0, 211

Machilus sap rages . 213
Mr. and Mrs., As-
69, 235
67, 121
ie
. eRe
124, 132
iu CBE
noc&tpe . . . UV NSS
hwar (Conean). 128,129
Mahadeva range (Berar) . . 140
aha Ellia (Ceylo i
er

Malabar, Seen vis
ras of $ 9 105 7 9 JE

Malaxi: : :

Malayan Peninsula

—————— comparatively
productive of species

cord Archipelago — ‘of ve-

272 INDEX
Page
Malcolmia Africana . . 113,153
wah, Province of mata Fe
Mana Pass (Kumaon) . 199
andi (Kulu) 20
rag > alesh) 147
Mandlésir (Ma . 14
Mangalore (Malabar) plants ¢ of 128
. 23
signs, oos ooo Shee
Ma ignis «the cal a anat Per AEN
Mangosteen Eo
Mangroves
240, 207

Manipur, valley of .
l

aple
Mansarowar lakes (Wi est Tibet) m
Ev time plants, rarity of inIndia

range Oo 98,
Marr Province of Bd
Marrubium v 111, 212
ban, ince of t
Marwar (Rajwara) . . . 154,158
asters, Mr., Assam plants . . 69
Masulipatam (Orissa) . . 14
M ae . 201
Mat 21
sais (Tenasserim) 249
Mawal (Dekhan) 138
Mazus rugosus? . . 257
M*Clelland's, e Pegu plants . 247
Move Nipalensis , > . 189
simplicifoli 189
ZEE... . e H9
Medicago lupulina . . . = 109
ET

denticulata
Medicinal properties, variation
ount de in the same d 32
5

Medinilla . 23
Meerut (U pper Gangetic plain) . 161
Melanorrheea u usitatissima . ie . 249
€— 126, 165
s 37; 188
Melianthus Himalayanus . note 113
Melilotus officinalis . in) A
aaa dip ue edi iu aud ee

mecylon 2
Menyanthes trifoliata 213
Mercara (Malabar) . 128
Mergu Eiaeia) 250
Meteorology of EN
etrosi pane 153
Metz, Mr., Poles, al. note 127
Mewar ( . 154
. Mhai river led). 148

TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
'Mhow (Malwah). ... 148
Mhye river r (Malwah) . 148
Michelia e 189
; agin 189
isopa, 201
Micromelon . . 244.
Microptelea pa arvifolia 105, 236
Micr eroscope essential to the be-
gin Rie
————- isapplication nofthe 18
Migration E f plants, effects of . 39
Mili e . 201
MUR. . uos onion s G
Millingtonia MASS C
Mimusops Indica 147
m Prof, on Hohenacker'a
55, 127
“Monograph of Pi-
peracese .
~~ Monograph of Fici 55
Mirzapur (Upper Gangetic
ue in ere 0508
ishmi, Pro vince of * . 229
Mitrools pentlts :
Moacurra . . 24
Monas river (Bho an). 168.
a ghi r (pP Gangetic
44, 161
Monotropa: 100, 238
RUNE 114, 202
Mon 78

Moon’ B s Catalogue of Ceylon.
Plants

Moradabad (Ù pper Gangetic
P

Morin

nga p pterygo sperma
Morphology of plants, necessity
of the on ah in matie
Botany 16, 17

Morus Kd ;
Motley, Mr., Borneo plants ! "n -

. 955
Mulgedium | Tataricum note 107, 220
meo. CoL, Herbarium . en Be

Mus .
Recien “(West Tibe). c H
yosotis arvensis ae
Myrica xm 105, 106, 203
Myriophyllum e
—

P came S Brovina of.
M

Myrtus communis .

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page

mr e — VOIE
Nadaon (Kulu) . . . 204.
Naga . 228, 233, id
Nagar (M ) :
Nagkunda (Simla) . ë- 208
agpur (Berar) . . . 140
Naini-tal (Kumaon) 191, 200
Naipal, Province of, see Nipal . 183
ama 96

Names, native, objections s to 44.
Nan da Devi mountain n (Kumaon) 190
256

Nari (West "Tibet) . ging go qa
Nasirabad (Rajwara) . 155
Nasturtium amphibium 109

officinal . 109

Native names, objections to em-
ployir ing, for &
sola es defective educa-

N Sree cordifolia . 187, 146, deo

speciosum
Nepal. P Province of, see Nipal .
Nepenthes phyllamphore . à 106, 2s

ren “141, 147, 1
Neurada ns
Newera Ellin (Ceylon) ` us, 119
New Zealand, comparison of var
able ese of, in that tof India M
N iebuhria o

ilghiri vim [23 E-
Nimach (Rajwara) . p
Nimmo, Mr., Bombay Plants
Nipa frutica: x» v i 166, 253
Nipal, fruits of . . BH
—— —— Province of . 183
Niti Pass (Kumaon) 199
Nizam, districts of (Mysore) 135
Nome ay es 4

Norris, Sir Penang plants . 69
Northern G Pubs Cont) «34:488

ostoe <a
Nubra (West Tibet) 226
2, My o. 5 Ses
ymphme alba . .
pygmes . . . .106, 107 s
Nynie-tal, see Naini-tal .

Oaks, absence of, in Peninsula of
met. os 35

273

age
Oak Egy — at. — at
Hop 32

ite. y 97
Ocymum note 113
a. CURES
Ola: Se
Olea a cupidata "es yd

uropæa 109

un seris lata vo
Omercuntuk, see Umerkantak
(Orissa) . : 141, 142
Onion, wild, of Tibet ‘ -—
Ononis arvensis
Oodepore (Rajw wara). see | Udepur 154
ke oem see jain ae

de
Ootacamund, see Utacaman

25

Ophir, Mount (Malayan 1 Penin-
ula) . « . 250
Opinii stagninus SCIT QU MEM
Orissa, Province o e i lu
Orchis latifolia . i SEE
Origanum vulgare iux. dU qp
| bee emrulég ^; 0. FRI
Orontiacese J eae
Os à Co a i, 96
Osm fragrans note 107, 212

a * LJ * LJ
Oude (Upper Gangetic plain) . 160
, vary in num 29
Oxalis Acetosella 109
rnieulat 109
sensitiva . 147
Oxus river : . 253
Oxybaphus . . 114
Oxygr vind glacialis 201, 220
as a . 200
Lara : 111
Girth ilis Micra è . 154
kir aes s chiliop “rae : . 221
; note 107
a-chu river (Bhotan) . . 176
Padri Pass (Chamba) . 204, 205
Padum (West Tibet) s oe n 9224
Palamow apga ee es ad
a Ue : oe oa

Pamir range
Panaka (Bhotan) -ire
Panax nes . 201
Pseudo-ginseng 189, 238-
danns . — . > 98, 180
Pangong (West Tibet) . 226

274

: Page
= rain-fall (Upper Senate

Panjab, number of species in. = "98

——— Province of . um

Panjnad 156
koe té dubium . 1
Me m 109
Exi 220
e aiia c 189
Parang (West Tibet) . 22
Pass (West Tibet) 223
Parietaria officinalis . EL
Paris pol 107, 238
Paritium

Parish, Lieut., ‘Himalayan plants Ki

a a
Parasnath (Bahar) . . . iai, lis
Pedalium Murex . . .

Pe 106
Peganum Harmala 99, 113, 165. 161
Pegu, Provin

Pemberton, Majo . 176
Penan ‘TMialayen Peninsula) nate
Penar river (Mys "

Peninsular chain . 116, ns

meya of Indi mparative
city of Meam in UNA od. Ad
Poster, western limit o 192
Peristrophe Diala 153
ZEN .:. 219
Phaca frigida . note 107
Pharbitis Nil . . . 15
Pharus aristatus . . 242
Phoebe lanceolata . 201
F . 20
paniculata. - 18
acaulis 145, 186
i 120, 125
dos 119,1
sylvestris 137, 162, 205
tinia 98, 116
Pea Se: à . 189
ntegrifo EN. ew e MN
Db niolory. its high rank as a
branch of Botanical science 17
— — — mistaken views of its
position — egi ranch
eA. . 252
Picea Webbiana, also see Abies
178, 180
Picris hieracioides E TID
Pieris formosa . v. aoe
Pind Dadan Khan (Panjab) . . 157

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

* Page
Pines, nee ud in Peninsula of
pene HÀ

Pinus excel + dra 188, 194, 357 :
€ ardiana . . 193, 207,
lonffifolin | um, es o
Sinensis ,
Piper K^
Pir-Panjal (Kashmir) . €. 4240
Pist oco uin
piti en est st Tibet) ee PNE
Pitto 103, 126
Plains fie India poor in species .. 94
Planes . 212
Plantains . 180
Plants, known, exaggerated esti-
mates of number o 25-9. UL OH
Plectocomia ioe ISO
Plectranthus 96
rugosu . 219
Poa alpina i 9oca alae
annua sU ui. Sog 112, 158
nemoralis ee c R
pratensis a MM
Podocarpus 98, 115, 180, 195
ETs UR
Podophyllum Emodi 114, 212
Pod eae Y . 23
Piso . 18
Polos $ note 113
olemonium cæruleum . 110
Polygona ‘ oe.
Polygonatum a . 238
Pm aviculare 111
torta 111
Hydopijs 111
viviparum . ; s lik
T imas Monspeliensis ‘ 112
iaon ; 235
244
bond à see Punah . * 138
Pople, ‘varieties of . . . . . 94
Populus alba. . . . . . 219
balsamifera note 107
ata. .
Euphratica 99, ‘113, 153, 158,
218, a 256
nigra , . Gd 219
Potamogeton crispus . . . du
grunineub. . <: . «Agee
natans ILL iu
tinatus SM
nm . sts

perfoliatus n
pte alpestris EA

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

=
Potentilla anserina 110, 221
argyrophylla . .2
atro-sanguinea 188, 206
eV 1 note 107
desertorum a- 206
iocarpa . 207
fruticosa . 207
fulgens 203
grandiflora > 212
Kleiniana . 203
chenaultiana 213
leuconotha 203
eyeri . i 221
rophy: 202
monanthos . 20
ultifid . note 107
Nipalensis 188, 213
polyphylla 72
ptans. 110, 212
rupestris
aoi : note 107, 221
af
. 192

Boios, wine limit of .
Prangos pabularia

Piel Reliq uim Henkians
Prim
Prince, Mr, Plants of Fening LA 5»

Paécóltionsl nal Bot any E^
crar spicigera . . 161, 153, pe
es, Botanical, of India ` j
— ———— of Flora Indica . i5 15
Prunus Avium s (410
maittia ^v os. 7. VOX ZEB
Padus joe se R20 ESS
dips vulgaris uou SE EET
Pteris aquilina Tu ca iU
——————— synonyms of . . 89
TIGOGHPDUNS 4 4 te sss ve en
<p orasan lacerans
Pterospermum

EH
e mountains (Carnatic) 1 124, 132
97

on: 1 (Dekhan) . . 138
ab. 156
coagulans 153
unes (Bhotan) . 176
a (Berar) 1
Putranjiva . . . 187
Pyrola rotundifolia . s
Pyrus Aria . .
accata. . . mote 107, 200, 213
foliolosa . . 189
PRI. 0 SN . 189
variolosa Tun . 212

Page
- Quercus annulata . . 213
Arcaula . . . 189
dilatata : 205, 213
Griffithii C eee
Tex. ; 108, 207, 230
incana Pe gic:
lamellosa et
nata . . 188, 193
semecarpifolia "s
serrata 105, 189
Quetta (Afghanistan) : . 253
Quilon (Malabar) . 122
Rain-fall, pee 171
Pw
ro ecd Provin

of
Rajm: MAT [Lowe Gangetie plain) n
Rajput states
Raj

jwara, Province of . . . E
as-tal (West Tibet) . 223
Ramgarh (Bahar) . 143
ampur (Simla) . ) Ene
Ramri e (Chittagor .
ah er (Sikkim) . fi i eei
Rangoo n (Pega
in India.
Ranunculus a aquatilis. 109, 220, 227
! diusiotko log i ves T mE
Chinensis . . v 7209
diffusus ` "v 90S
flaccidus : "OUO MUT
hirtellus 200, 212
hyperboreus ‘ CORTS
Lingas. T 1 1 7 209 2H
radicans: < « 9 $0
sceleratus . + .-.109,153, 162
Ravi river (Chamba) . . 204

wil Pindi (Panjab) . S EIo
Rees’ B enam plants o of ; i688
Reev DUDAS
Reich ential j Tcones
EE teen uncertainty of its
effects in plants

Reptoni ;
Rewah (Bondeihand) | .

Rhazya eec so, Wo ep D
Rheede, Hortus Malabaricus. . 45
Rhizophoree . . . 119, 154, 245
Rhododendron antho opogon note 1

. 120, 126, 187, 193
le 187
cam: smlatum 187, 208, M
lepido $

276.

Page

Rhus aah 154

Ribes Grossularia 110
1l

So c gc ERI,
dSaediys . . . . . ». mote 113
eene a teras Collections 257
Rodok (West Tibet) z: 226
"Romeria h brid . 257
oc (Upper Gangetic

. 160

)
Renda (Wi est Tibet) 225
tess vis ceri. . 209
crata 165, 243
p m ae tu

macrophylla ao 10x ae
moschat; ulum c. EE
pimpinellsioli - . . 200, 210, 219
rubigin: rod. teen
sempervirens > . 234
serice . 202

spin 110
Rotang Tus P CLakulj 167, 208

p Dr., Coromandel

lora Indice e AT
plants of . 60,65
142

Roxburghia .
Royle, Dr. geographical data . 89
aia nM 64

Merk. preiar duit “to:

Economic Botany, e t
————— lllustvaiious the
L7 Doany | = the Himalaya 51
————— affinity between
E cv g en and Euro-
pean plants . 108
on distribution ‘of tro-
pical ann í t r
Rubus alpestris m i d . 201
biflorus Cem . 202
calycinus ‘ . 18
flavus . E
fruticosus 110, 208
lasiocarpus ioe
en 2
niveus . 218
utans . 202
paniculatus 201
arvifolius 212
peduncularis . 201
purpureus . 206, 207
reticulatus . 201
rossefolius . 212
rugosus . 189
saxatilis 110, 200

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Rumex Acetosa 111
obtusifo. ia 153
eee palus al
= Herbariam Amboi-
nen zer D
Runan i Pass s (Kunawar) 206
Rungeet river (Sikkim) 179
Run of faa) 3 150
Rupar (Simla 202
Rupchu (Wat Tibe) . 223
Russell, Dr., plants 60
Eers (Simla) . . 202
Sab campanulata . . 205
LI LI . LI LJ 201
Loeb entosum . . 189
Sach Pass (Chamba) 204
Sadya (Assam) . . . . 33
Saféd-Koh (Afghanistan) . 254
ina procumbens . . . . .109
Sagittaria sagittifolia . . . . 111
Sagus <a MB
Seharunpore (Upper Gangetic
; w 161
Sal, p of oc T
Salem (Carnatic) . eens . 191
esp. el 3 peek 207, dr
JEgyptia
angustifolia . note i»: 219
gans. .
gilis à cT
Lindleyana «> eee
purpurea . 111, 212, 219
rubra i va M
etras * 123, 205
zygostemon . . . + + + 219
Sete Ree o o HR
Rb . . . . * node m
Salueen river E Feind . + 249
abeddà o o o. s cuoess oo eee
Indica 158
oleoides 158
113
Salvia "Es tiaca 153
plebe i» 154
SE " 147
lvinia natan 212
Samalcotah (Orissa) 143
Sambalpur (Orissa) . 141
Samolus Valerandi . 111
Sanguisorba decandra . £7 B0B
antalum album. . coe cn
Sapria Griffithii i . 231
arcococca pruniformis . . 257

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
reopyramis . 238
tara (Dekhan) . 138
Satlej river . . 168
Satpura ge (Malwah) | E 147
Saugor (Mala , 147, 148
Saussurea latifoli note 107
pygm note 107
Saxifraga cernua bon 221
granulata
Sawant Wari (Conean) 129
Sesevola ; - 10 03, 119, Ma
Scandix Pecte
Seepa "e
— collections of f (see P. 127, ;
9, 12
Scheopfin fragrans . 189
Schumacheria , 104
Science, elements « of, should be
acquired in 1
Scinde, see dh r . 150
Scirpus maritimus sv abk
Seitamin : 95, 96, 180
opara . .- note 1
phulari 1, 96, 113
Scutellaria galericulata . 111, 211
derabad (De €T eats
Seddera latifolia . A eh
ickia cerasifolia . v MN
Sedum quadrifidum note 1
s ral y ei. 110
te ; 110
Seeds, fe v ei germina ae
Seemann De DR lant woth
Schistan, jeg of P . 253
Sem pue acardium ; 1
Senecio ae ree ae
Sepals, Abate he of 5.7529
Serroo Mulley hills (Carnatic) 132
Serú Malaya hills 132
ual organs, variations of . 2
Shahabad (Kashmir) 211
Shaizgarh (Malwah) 148
Shatul Pass (Simla) . y
yuk river (West Tibet) 225

in (Nip v cu
hiri premens (Malabar) .
Shiwari hills (Carnatic) . . .1

oe mountains (Conan 128
- 201
Sibbaldia potentilloides. , 203
procumbens . . . 110, 221
purpurea . , oerkes
Siberian types of vegetation . . 106
CE ere 113
Sieversia elata . . 203

Sikkim, Province "T 178
Silene conica . 109, 158

inflata . .. 109, 209, 224
Silhet, Province of s «2 Se
Sil Maria diii

202
Simons, Mr. ag eds eg 70, 73, 233

Simpson, Cap t. iN 70

Sindh, Province .

Singapur (M alayan peninsula . 251

Singhan (Afghanistan) .

Sirgujah (Bahar) 141, ns

Sirmur

Sirsa (Afghanistan) > at
205

Sissoo, varieties of . . . E
Sisymbrium Sophia . .
halian

109

. 109

Sitakund (Chittagong) . . 243
Sitang river (Tenasserim 248

ium a M ese ou 218

118

Smithia "
Snow, fall T at low elevations 0:99
- level on Himalaya . . 170
Soane river, see Sôn. . . . . 141
Sodada, Fórsk. . . . cup d AT
Solanum D i oe
ipes . r . 154
Jacqumi . . . 153, 205
ni «10
Sôn = . 141
ey. 143, 145
Pa arvensis . —Ü
olerace (oos do
Son «4. 285
Sonneratia 119, 154, 166
hora. : | aA
Sparganium ramosum . 111
Spathodea . 250

pote: bad, founded. on ervonpiine
views of geographical distribu-
OTE ou 38
— — different opinions as to
their nature 3
— diffusion of, in India . . 92
Lamarck’ 20

a HIE DOR O
cime of area they inhabit

in those cultivated at Caleutta 25
mess of authors to

^ lün. A1, 128; H8

278

Page
Species, signification of word . 19

Sir C. Lyell’s exposition
bred = — n

tion of .
‘variations of, as affected
by climate 25, 26
Specific centres : 4
Door edulis . 189
Sphær à x. cw DE
e messed 189
ndiflo 203
Spiræa betulæfolia 25.200
callosa . . e (VU B18
canescens (E aL
Sbatnedrifolia. 107, 206
Kamtschatica 107, 188
Borbifoha . . . « 107, 200, 206
Spondias ex . 187
Sponia velutina . owt HE
rinagar (Kas hmir). $3 A iti
Stachys arvensis. . . . . . 11
erc è Eia 105, 181
Statice . 22
Stellaria 109
Stephania henna 189
unda 203
Ste Mer 192
Stocks, Dr., ; Collectio VT
Strachey and Winterbottom’
Herbari 65, 70
Soin. gl glaucescens . 188, 202
Stravadium . 165, 242
Streptium um asperum : x ee |
Streptolirion . 4. Wow 1945
Stylidium Kunthi ; 108, 241, 253
tyrax . . oo 98,1
cs 218
Subanseri river (Bhotan . 168
gape so rare mergence.
e

=“ distributio on of deri 41
Suket (K (K ulu) . 20:
omer (Kashmir)

204
Sumat: . 251
Sumbal pore i (Orissa) . 141
'underbun . 165
Sürma river r (SiIhef) 243
Sutera vin. ee ulosa 147
Swietenia febrifuga . 145
Sykes, ro mes Plants of . 5
Symm etry a relative term in Bo-
Sya le aT 120, 126, 180
Systematie Botanists, their con-
tributions to Physi -
nay s. €. : 14

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Systematic Botany, acquire

men
essential to the pursuit of . 16, 19
esed of

tudy of . , 18
Systematsts necessity of under-
anding their views on certain
thenretl tic apina: 19
Szovitzs Persian and Caspian
plan v
Tac
Take -i-Suliman (Afghanistan);
Deos (Misi see ee : $80
Talipo v o. 128
marinas s v £v 105
Tam ee ae 158, 218
Tam alley (Nipal). . . . 184
"Tenor r (Carnatic) eas 132
Tannah, rain Ne UR 29
Taong- -don; ng river (Ava) 247
Tapti valley (Khaudesh) | 139
um officinale 220
Tauscheria desertorum note 107
Tavoy (Tenasserim vov or M
Taxus bacca 115, 195
Tea, cultivation of, in Assam. . 233

in the Hima-

MyS $ . 2. 9 AN pare
wild, in Assam
Teak . Se 123, 137, oar
n rn limit of . . 147
Tecoma BIN PE De 147, 161
Lem river (Sikkim) 178
Temperate Flora of India . "98, 100
Tet nee rim, Province of : n
Te hrosia urea .
Tera " om cy . 169
Terebinthacoe . em ee AEN
Terminalia . 187, 192
Lern. dies difficulties of. ES.
Tern , 126
Teshu Ta Tiba bu (East. Tibet) . . 226
erc — en ata . ; . 109
nopetala . . 202
oblonga . 189
Roxburghii 202
ricea ; 189
Thalictrum alpinum 109
ans . 200
foliolosum . , Ab
lyphocarpum ` .
x s iin 109, 212
pauciflorum 200, 212
pedunculat 203,

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page

Thalictrum Punduanum . . . 201

rostellatum ve 2029

Thea os 230

md divaricata . 165
Phompon Dr. , He rherium of . 79

Thomson, Gio, Plants its of . K ane

Th
Thwaites, Mr., » Ceylon plants 69, 121
Thylacosperm 227

Thymus Se ma ec ur 220
Tiaridium Beatin i 6x CRM
Tibet ES. . 9.. 2 A
cultivation in are MEE
TE enii c ee
"Tiliacora acuminata. . . . 165
Japri (Nipa) . . .— 228
Tinnevelly (Concany . . 124, 182
Tippera, ae a o
Tirhi (Garh
Tirhut (one Gangetic plain) -
ved river E 8, 172, 178
Toddalia . s
Tofieldia Ens : 285

P us w est ; Tibet) . ree Da0
Lar mountain (Sikin) s =
mr EP

Toricelli tiliefolia (e ditor cee
Torilis Anthri; s 440
yei v: Gray, Flora of. North :
Ee a ae
Travancor (Malabar) a yan i ES
Tree-fern (2. LOU
Trevandrum Ec v eCo AM
D cm v. X MIB
i (A
Trichodesma Indicum .
Zeylaicum . . . 147,162, 165
apum oh age
pra 109
repens . 110
Im : 218
maritimum 111
palustre 111
Trincomali (Ceylon) «A
Triumfetta. . 113, 153
Trollius acaulis 200, 210
techie à E 13
as : ‘
Tropical ‘African 113
forests 95

of India.
ee or Onion mountains
| (West Ti bet) | . 215

Page
Tulipa 224, 256
Tunglun, g Pass (W est Tibet) . 223
Tungabudra river (yeo) oo: 135
Coden =e : 176
; 249
"Turcitis AT Qi. . 109
Tussilago Farfara . . . 110, 220
Udepur (Rajwara) . . . . . 154
Ujein (Malwab) . . . 454
— PR . 108, 111, 188
pe . 219, 226
Umasi Pass (Kishtwar) . 209, 223
Umbella Bee
Umbellifere eee, | . 106, 129, 182
Umerkantak (Orissa) 1 142, 147
Upper Gangetic 1 Plain,
n.
Urena
Urticacess E WU 2 , 95, 180
Utacamand (Malabar) . . 125
Utricularia minor . . s
Vaccinium. . . 98, 120, 126, 181
105, 236, 238
Vachell, Rev. Mr. » Chinese plants 71
Valerianella dentata. . ie Ae
` We 242

Vane Torbar urghii .
Variation in coe ‘of the same
individual

d species

—— —— of 0
should be pi a ge of
21

education
of plants induced
during migration
of species ME
laws that
e. 418
Vate ndica
Vatica robusta 44,179,
VN upper limits Pr ;
Ve ,
ramen "Tha sus.
Verbena officin
Vernonia cinerea
divergens . :
Veronica agrestis à
Beccabunga . 111,
cialis . . :
triphyllos ;
rna

280

age
iburn 00, 106, 126
Vicary, Major, Panjab pianis z540

Vicia sativ ; Ri
Villarsia nympho : 110, 218
Vincetoxicum - 218
hia chain 3

17, 143
6, 147, 3 p= 149
Vine, cultivation T n aH
Vinieop s Fl mm
Vi atam (Oriss
Voigt 8 S Hortus iai ar

Walker, Mrs. General, nes

o . 69, 121
Wallanchiin Pass (N ripa). . 185
Wallich, cel ij hery eo lu
— Her 58, 69
ec Baste speres Ravine 47

Wallichia Palm, western 180, 186

at oblongifolia 201

108

Wala ur lake (Kashmir) 211

. Warda river (Malabar) 127

Wardwan (Kishtwar) . . . . 209

Weren't aes) . 251
Wera unawar

Nodinm aio : «188

provinces of. 199
Western Tibet, he of. 216
can elevation of 216

. 97, 194

Wheat, cultivat Vig

Whew ell, P Prof., pus sketch: of the
Progress of Botanical Scien 14
Wight and Arnott, pesiar iia

| on variation =
plants “distii-
butedbe ~ -5 i

- rodromus
Flore Penins. cor 44, 45, 48

z

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
Wight’s * Contributions" . . 49
— — — Herb 60, 69
— — —- leones Pihnteram Indus
Orientalis 49
———— Yilusérstions of Tndian
Botany? 070290119 V 0m 9
— Sedes —
rense. . 49
——— —: s other piks . = 58
Wi esd gigant . 189
Wikst : 106, 244
.9

Wilcox, ' ipinin

Winds, agency of, in n dispersing
seeds .

Winterbottom, Mr., Collections

Wood oil
Wood, varieties of in one species 31

Xanthiun-. . « 45 2 9T
Kyrideb e .- . 9 Ve 95
Yew-tree, variability of. 33, 108,

: 177, 181
Youmadang range (Arracan). - 248

Zalacca
Zannichellia palustris 97, 111 220, 2
Zanskar (West T

Zenker, Mr., Collections of ae

Zeuxine sulca

Siiriborcen . 95, 143, i

Zizyphu 114, 165
Jujuba 154, 161, 192

ui 153, 158, M

GEno "

ro Tis Kashmir i) 167, 210, 294!

linger, Mr., Javanese Plants 7k:
Zygophylum s album . 153
mplex ar er

vs arde e uc

oe all eas wer Slit NL

; wi Vida, K sity | ! : / | :
Ce ip, wg N - : | | |
sud AMA Lg, i } l
Herat <p ee

Jti
Ai, MINA
ws

: YH | conan OUEST: arm
SH eZ / M) NS x < 2m en
SML e ) 3 pud d
| |
Í |
à RU j^ = E. 3 x. poe ; i Wy ae 4.
/ " f al P a " z » 2 : 7 M N E ied Jue = m j D E 1 ty 3 5 a d s 7 S n
Í ! Í NS e EN M z d e NS N Zz : Ze ae E 7 d 7 } : R Oy ii E
ay SB iF (i y ^ 4 f 12-7 7 welt 5 : - Z2» Se i NNN N A : x i ; t i d WG "ES : 2» / LN A ; A j A Fie
N \\ S Ke (| HA. m Koh "y ~N KI ; L2 M S A à A AAA Z rà NS N T SA. di S : SN CS à y S S : i SS A 7 Jn ox 1 i A Mee Wie ^ M uu
Í AN yt d v T * ^N PUNET / ioe iy ^ 2 á i \ AN N SS ; K X S " : : A i A : : f 5
ae it, DÀ 3 :
SAM — a Diy sac ^d Z
" Fl - dE HA j
"ou 3
d A A PE
oKemdah , AS a Lif jat 3

f 3

} ANT
«til asit Mtm
E Y

LL
Bi

ty)
ZZ

——— ——

E
VAR
o
d. by d
"
Tu
piod
ey

RHEIN n3

oi WIL) ' a
Sunder?”

eaaet tritt

’
( (DESCRIBED IN TF}
b EUM NEU Lp

FLORA INDICA”
| Po N d pesos e
| [T By SD Looker: d. L Thon ee» :
E pe C EXE =) E e
|

iE

i : as
fi uU? :

3 78. 80° pe tse 85» 90° 9

Beason nd í -— s x b:
TEM eg " ; Engraved by SEC Walker.

FLORA INDICA.

- I. RANUNCULACES.

Sepala 3- 5, plerumque 5, hypogyna, gots (in paucis persistentia),
regularia vel varie egalan a, herbace colorata. Petala 3-15, in-
terdum parva. irregularia el plane pu Pda indefinita, antheris
basifixis 2- us losgitadisdiiter dehiscentibus. ia plurim:
secus torum etui vel globosum imbricata, vel uniserialia (1—5),
discreta, rarissim subeoh:rentia, 1 1-locularia, 1- vel pluriovulata.
Carpella achenia pues vel ec rarius baccata. Semina anatropa,
albumine copioso, embryone m

In gprs with our already stated intention to follow the arrangeme ent of De
Candolle, our Flora begins with Ranunculaceae. ‘This family was probably se-
lected to commence “the pps on tg of its abundance in Europe, rather than
as of the exact degree of jin et: of the different allied fa-

erideg and P.

es. ertain ly m pave
those Orders which immediately follow it in thei inear series, as is indicated by its
L ARN, 4 7 nei ibi -

leav:
logy or affinity to two Orders which are — placed at a rom it,
amely, Umbellifere and Rosacee, by means of wh hich a transition is established
ili l r

occasio:
hibit a passage to a very different series of Orders, namely, Peri ase and

duse)
Tn th ical families of this class, that is ^a say, in MANO NE and Anonacee,

e typi
the floral organs are (perhaps in nvariably) ar ged in a ternary order, m or: more
than two rows. The closely-allied class to wie h Papaveracee and B dnd

. belong, agrees with these in respect of the multiplication of the hh rt e pe-
rianth, and partially also in the ternary arrangement of the parts of the Pes
though i = At satin this is more generally bes nary. In Diélleniacee, on the con-

vert ere

ntamerous, and the perianth in two rows
DNG N dn mplete case of transition the arrangement being occasionally
teruary, but more frequently ipei while the Ls s in a co «ege number o
Species are twice as e dn sepals, tho usual to find them

equal in number. This Order pis the next ios. ires] be. considered aberrant

members of the class of Apocarpous Thalam iflore
The remarkable analogy in foliage between Ranthculacem and Umbelli He was

FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculaceae.

first indicated by Lindley. The great sheathing base of the petiole, occasionally,
though dy eh developed = eque is re — different from anything met
e Anonal famili much — to very common states of
riae yov cee ew p æ, where the pn are imperfectly or not
at all deyeloped. In Araliacee we puse aly £ see these organs pese developed.
most species of Thalictrum, in which genus also we have

n

tribe Clematidee ch differs fr
and generally scandent habit, and by its opposite age is not equally distinet in
the which are only distinguishable from those of Anemone by the val-

other — of ae natural class, as it is usually understood, bat "hie
Momm mall Order amie placed near Lauraceae, which we propose toin- —

clude in » this "part of ne series nr
The gen on Pas he commencement of the linear series, which ^as been as- —
signed to Ra be understood to indicate - they rene

the most hell devdopel body of — though this was in all ; robal
sumed to be the case by the founder of our present arra mie Au .

w

iat wever, been co onjectured, with some appearance c of “plausibility th; those families
special adaptation of the floral A om has attained its utmost limit, are
eta wo ore

carpou 7 5
and those with adherent sepals would Aike a higher place than those in which the —
or the same reason be conjectured int one- € plants are —

ary is free.
of a superior grade to those in which many seeds are po een ie y if
diee i vule. pé

om you
acee, in which all these features are combine
simplicity of ovule, with a system of parasitism, and a highly a abn ormal
geta

ati
Contemplating plants from this point of view, Ranuncu a compa- —
ratively low place. In this Order all t the parts of the tower r exhibit tthe minimom te
e I

amount of deviation from the ordinary type of leaf, an
b v t. They exhibit also a very great lidem] té irepl n

n the assumption of abnormal f but also i ariation of size of
whieh AA are susceptible in each species. These ci ta are, we think,

confirmatory of the propriety of assigning to these plants a low place in the

scale, since in a in which special adaptation is carried to a hi gh |
sh the calyx-tube, as well as of the petals, and of every part of the flower, re-
mains kably constant in each species. The anthers of Ran lac
like manner invariably basifixed, so that the stamens do not deviate
ordinary type of ; s the c many othe ups
ease with the carpels, in which the analogy to leaves is very ma

t
carpels, i i manifest, espuma
in the follicular species. Both stamens — died much in size 1n € Em
viduals of the same e

mind in the determination of species, ei: weight having in many instances ces been —
riven to the size of these organs, which frequently continue to ae after the ex-
pansion of the flower, in consequence of which many species have bee unded on
trivial and unsatisfactory characters.

It has been usual to describe the typical Ranunculacee as
but this is far from being universally, or even generally,
most commonly exactly lateral it is o sc in the genus
hiscence of the anthers i s evidently xtrorse. "This was first in

Naravelia. | FLORA INDICA.

Gray, in the Illustrations of the Genera of Plants of the United States. We can

find no difference between the anthers of Jsopyrum or site ye aee of which are
considered by De Candolle to belong to Ranu Hh oo and t ose of Actea,
which he refers t Ranunculacee pa We have ree ni fione pros and
Torrey and Gray, in restricting the tribe Pzoniee to Paonia alon Our other
tribes are like those of De Candolle.

Ranunculacee constitute a widely-diffused iig avem vem most abundant
in the north temperate zone. The genera are ed, and contain mur
; at i

oisonous. Few of
though Ranunculus sceleratus is well known for its blistering oe and
is imported into Bengal from the mountains for medicinal purposes

Tribus I. CLEMATIDEÆ.

ala sso vaftone valvata. Petala nulla vel plana. Carpella Lap
nia) monosperma, semine pe endulo.—Frutices sepissime scandentes, o,
positifolr:

da /:NARAVELIA, DC.

Sepala 4-5. Petala 6-12, calyce longiora. Achenia stipiti crasso

cavo insidentin stylo barbato "plumoso caudata, demum spiraliter torta.
—Frutices scandentes, foliis bifoliolatis, petiolo 4 in cirrhum producto.

genus, which is scarcely distinct from Clematis, differin robe un conver-

sion of the upper leaflets of the pi e leaf into tendrils, by the presence of petals,

and by the stipitate posi is. my ye A ais. in thickets rs es s Hot plains of

Saate India, an ing on untains into the cool The only
jn known are hose desiribed bow.

. N. Zeylanica (DC. Syst. 167; Prod. i. 10); foliolis late
sata breviter acuminatis basi cordatis vel rotundatis subtus dense
pe vel tomentosis (rarius PA E petalis lineari-spathu-

latis . Cat. 46811; W.et A. Prod. i Atragene Zeylanica,
P ey (Mei i i. 188; Fl. Ind. ii 670.

"Has. Zeylania ! Carnatica ! Malabaria! Conean ! Maisor ! Dekhan !
Orissa! Bengal! et secus basin Himalayze ab Assam ad Sikkim et
Nipal orientale! Ava! Malaya ! in dumetis calidis presertim mon-
tosis, sed e provinciis omnin dec (v. v.)
The A are — pubes scent on the indi surface, Lie e before us
specimens from Assa d Khasia in which ype ts —€— nas hes i i dié speci-
mens from rane persia to by Wight and Arn

_ N. laurifolia (Wall. Cat. 4685!) ; foliolis elliptico-lanceolatis
ai glaberrimis basi deam x subacutis, petalis anguste
linearibus.—N. Finlaysoniana, Wail.

Has. In Peninsula Malayana, le. "Mergui, Griffith ! et Penang,
pe eant — (v. 8.)

TRIB. Ins. Philippin. !

» pubem. is a diseased state, with the achenia long, subulate, and beard-

4 FLORA INDICA. | Ranunculacee.

s but solid, corky, and not seed-bearing. The leaves are the same as in N. Zauri-
olia.

2. CLEMATIS, L.

Sepala 4-8. Petala nulla vel calyce breviora. Achenia sessilia,
caudata vel rostrata.—Frutices scandentes vel erecti.

This very large genus, which is common in all temperate crum is represented
in the Nurs of India by numerous fine species. Thes are all sca ndent, and
: ;

in the different parts of the plant. The shape and degree of division of the leaves,

the size and form of the flowers, the inflorescence, and the gins e all been em-

ployed to yield specific characters. The mode in which t he leaves are divided
ether decompound, pinnate, or ternate, appears pretty constant *» each species,

but the shape and degree of division of the leaflets is extremely virile With

regard to the inflorescence, the species with single-flowered pedun seem never

to pass into the paniculate group; but among the latter every amount of variation

1 i i ing often a we

few and v very small leaves, while those on the lower € of the stem are long-pedun-
cled, much more leafy, de altogether quite different in aspect. The br. acts too are
extremely variable, and specific characters fo So d À upon them | es we ewe As

e size an uds in
the species are at first globose, and afterwards become oval or oblong; still, within
rn limits, their shape at the period of expansion of ey — appears tolerably

nstant. ‘The sh ape and degr E ‘of hairiness of the ns form an important
K which, Ies unfortunately fails in those pestis which are most diffi-
eult of discriminatio

The sections into ahi this pe has been divided by De Candolle are on the
whole natural. 'The majority of the Indian erus belong to the subgenus Fam-
mula, which is everywhere the nost extensivo eiropsis is in cs n: undistinguish-
able from Atragene ; and the am of development of the or lage A
mens in grabs "—- very relie 2 is not €— that on a eene ge
of the genu xeu = he ups will be united. C. montana has so exactly the “habit

of Chei Sacs (in ndeed De Ca ndoll e has placed it, pan ana its having

no inyolucral ebeg that it appears desirable to rest the distinction of. that section

mainly on the ursa pedicels, in preference to the in osse by doing which
we include C. montana. Bebeanthera of Edgeworth has also so much the habit
of Cheiropsis, hats we prefer its union to ev group to its rete as a distinct
subgenus, especially as a Ly yg » established between its very remarkable sta-

mens and the ordinary form by unm

The genus Clematis is universa rsally di used — deve countries, if we
except extratropical So 2" merica, in which its species are very rare. In Australia
it is as abundant as in the Northern Hemisphere -— are no arctic or _
species, and within the tropics they are for the most part natives: of mountaino
countries. M i eran number of very

In India the species of Clematis are most numerous in the tempers zone of the

riana

Himalaya, only two ste in the tropical regions. Of these, one (C. Gow

In the Western Himalaya and the mountains of Hindostan and the Dekhan,

Clematis. | FLORA INDICA.

types appear. In the Tibetan Himalaya a North Asiatie species is of common oc-
currence,

The section Chetropsis is s Rd confined to the cooler parts of the north tem-
perate zone, and the Himalayan species of this section are found at greater elevations
than the cds species of cwn

Sect. 1. VrricELLA, DC.—Achenia rostrata, ecaudata.

1. C. Cadmia (Ham. ex Wall. Cat. 4669!); foliis ternatim de-
compositis integerrimis, floribus axillaribus solitariis, pedunculis medio
bibracteolatis, acheniis compressis ovatis rostro recto acuminatis.—C,
— Wall. Cat. 4667! Thalictrum bracteatum, Roxb. Fl. Ind. 2.

71

pis. Bengal et Assam secus basin montium Khasia, in dumetis

ere. — (v.
ongati, graciles, profunde sulcati, glabriusculi. Folia glabra vel jos,

seg nei uncjamlongis. Pedun put ue Nn ati. Pravni seien foliac
—€— deer ed “tower acute, in Sepala 5-6, p a, $-unci Modi.
acu sepalis m multo Meise. fiiit brevissimis latin ‘glabratis.
pones a ma ipm

The flowers of this e dani Jitüe species are said by Roxburgh, whose description
is excellent, to be very pale blu

Sect. 2. Qrsmorsis, DC.—Achenia plumoso-caudata. Pedicelli
in axillis solitarii, vel supra ramum axillarem brevissimum dense
racemo

2. C.a EROED. (H.f. et T.) ; foliis pinnatim decompositis, seg-
mentis OYeto-lipos didit bul. rotundatis vel cuneatis grosse serratis,
filamentis planis exacte linearibus jos: laxe pilosis, pilis supra an-

: Sind

Has. In montibus Khasia prope Molim, alt. 5000 ped., Griffith !
—(Fl. Aug.) (v.v.)

Rami € setoso-pilosi, debiles, profunde sulcati, na acutissimis. Folioru
segmenta 1—2-uncialia. edicelli foliis sabe ne. fasi B irte bracteze sub-
foliaceæ, inipartite vel simplices. Sepala oblonga, seis, ext pu
intus glabra. Filamenta membranacea, valide l-n us glabra. intor
vdd introrse dehiscentes : connectivum non diitibas. pice compressa, ovalia,
sericeo-pilosa

3. C. barbellata (Edgew. in Linn. Tr. 25); folüs ternati-
sectis, cidem lis nudis brevibus, staminibus sepalis fere > brevioribus,
filamentis planis lanceolatis ciliatis, antheris introrsis “dorso dense
pilosis.—C. Nipalensis, Royle, Ill. 51! non alior.

AB. Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 8—10,000 ped.
Garhwal, Royle / Edgeworth! Kumaon, Strachey et Winterbottom !—
(v. 8.)

Rami glabrati. | Caulis m striatulus. Folia longe o; e eres
videtis. ovata, acuminata, serra rues vel grosse dentata, sæpe in 2.u
— Pedicelli numerosi, bite b viores. Sepala 4, patentia, ratooblongs, acu-

nata, purpu — utrinque vidis tia, margine dense villosa, unciam longa.
Fii lamenta uninervia. Achenia glabra.

6 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculacee.

i2
rẹ Nipalensis (DC. Syst. i. 164; Prod. i. 9) ; foliis ternati-
partitis pedicellis brevibus supra medium. involucratis, filamentis elon-
gatis e basi ate filiformibus glabris.— Wall, Cat. 4680! C. montana,

Don, Prodr. 192 ; non alior.
AB. In Himalaye ie eit Garhwal! Kumaon ! Nipal ! Bhotan!
—(F]. Dec. Mar rt.) (v. v.)
Rami glabrati ; juniores angulato-sulcati, seniores rotundati. ers longe petio-
lata, interdum puberula, segmenti oblongo lanceolatis vel linearibus errimis vel
parce

dentatis lateralibus interdum trilobis vel tripartitis. Polizei umero foliis.
ti ractee i iic cupuliforme:

S medi racteati.
acute bilabiatum — — peor involucrum pace, " denie sericei.
i intus glabra.

The young bud is sessile within the h peice but the upper part of the p lie
cured elongates, x that when the fruit is ripe the involucre is nearly

C.m montana (Ham. ex DC. Syst. i. 164); foliis ternai
voli nudis folia zequantibus vel superantibus, Maid
dimidio brevioribus, filamentis Lus anguste ligulatis glabris. —DO
Prod. i. 9; JFall. Cat. 46811; As, Rar. ni. t. 217! | C. Pun-
duana, 7H all. Cat. digi C. ipsae uos Don, Prod. 192. Anemone
curta, Wall. Cat. 469

Has, Per totam is temperatam et subalpinam, alt. 6000—
12,000 ped.; exceptis jugis exterioribus Sikkim, ubi non infra 10,000.
pede s occurrit; et in montibus Khasia, alt. 4-5000 ped.—(Fl. vere.)
(v. v.)

Rami glabrati vel rarius adpresse sericei. Folia longs ager ts Joliola
obtusa acuta vel acuminata, fie dentata vel lobata. Mores interdum
maximi, suaveolentes. Sepala 1—13-uncialia, — vel ovata, alis perire
minata, nervosa, glabrata vel extus adpresse pilosa henia sericea caudata.

most beautiful of all the Todi species, but cren variable. The lar
flowered forms are very swect-scented, and when in flower, in April and May, visible
from a great distance, forming dense white patches in the thickets on the hill-sides.

Sect. 3. FLAMMULA, DC.—Achenia pianoon Flores p:
niculati (rarissime abortu subsolitarii).
$ 1. Sepala per anthesin patentia vel reflexa.

6. C. smilacifolia (Wall. in As. Researches, xiii. 414) ;-
i is rarius terna

Byd. 1. C. glandulosa, Blume, Bi 2
AB. In provinciis humidioribus ; = montibus inferioribus Sikkim,
a basi ad 5000 ped. alt.; Khasia, 2-5000;
kes! Nilghiri, Munro / "jafihétd et Dindigal, Wight !
Thwaites ! Ava, Tall /—(Fl. Jun. Aug.) (e v.)
Di ISTRIB. Java, Blume; Timor, Spanog

Clematis. ] FLORA INDICA. ; E

Caules suleati. Folia 5—10 uncias etra wu ie late ovata, basi rotundata vel
sepius profunde cordata, va = 5-7-n bo-cartilaginea, interdum ter-
natipartita, superiora angustiora oblo im nd pese sis longe acuminata, basi an
tata, integerrima vel rarius serrata seu grosse denticulata. Panicule elongate, ra-
cemiformes vel dran porie. plurifloree. Sepala 4—5, oblonga, acuta, patentia, demum
reflexa, extus fusco-tomentosa, jen glabra. Stamina pm sepalis paullo bre-
viora; filamentis membranaceis, late linearibus ; antheris brev angustis; inte-
riora sensim breviora et angustiora, sed antheris p peer. terminata,

intima fere a basi antherifera. Achenia ovata, compre

A very well-marked species, but varyin g like all die Exo et ag de a less
degree than most, in the shape and t ES Ry = the lea The serrate pa Acum
~ not — a distinct species, nor even variety ; specimens pe the same spot,

asionally even from the same plant, enatat both for

7. C. ids (Heyne in Roth nov. sp. 251, non St. Hilaire) ; mol-
liter sericea, foliis parvis simplicibus vel grues ellipticis vel
od. i d. i

ovatis.—
Penin sula, Heyne e/; in montibus " Dekhan humidioribus (in
8.)

Has. In
regione asi dicta), Law / Stocks /—(Fl. Sept.) (v.

` Caulis sulcatus. Folia longe petiolata, 1-2-uncialia, basi cordata vel poe
integerrima = triloba, interdum ternat tisecta, segme entis integris vel lobat Pani-
cule multiflorze, d Miseni. RE vel
ticis trinervibus. Flores albi. Sepa ala 4—6, sillaba patentia, fere uncialia, ob-
onga, extus sericea. Stamina sepalis dimidio brevi ra; filamenta lineari-ligulata,
glabra; anthere elongate. Ach oval aie adi sericeo-vill
ne's plant has hitherto been considered an obscure species, and we have seen

no authentic specimen ; but the description given by Roth accords so well with the
plant collected T MA Law and Dr. Stocks, that we have no doubt of their identity.
Heyne's specimens were probably obtained from the same district, as many of his
plants were, we dieve, collected on the mountains near the western coast. :
8. ata (Wall. Cat. 4668 !); incana, foliis pinnatipartitis seg-
mentis (seins 5) late ovatis basi cordatis grosse inciso-dentatis utrin-
que incanis vel tomentosis vel rarius superne glabrescentibus, antheris

muticis.— Wall. Plant. As. Rar. t. 98.
Has. In montibus Afghanistan Griffith !; in Himalaya occidentali
calida et "esce alt. 2-8000 ped.; Kashmir, Jacquemont !; Panjab
mla! Kanawer ! Prete ! et Kumaon !—(Fl. J ul. Aug.)

(v. v.)
DISTRIB. China borealis !

Caulis —— in visits vh Prset pa triloba vel
incisa, sparse et adpresse iow pibon vel in entosa. Panicule emere
€— ramis vine fo d: foliis lobatis va “indivisi isis. Sepala -un-

a, ovalia, ne a, plana, anguste linearia, bomi

pern breves. aprira ovalia, Wesce diei
9. C. he dysarifolia ee Syst. i. 148. Prod. i. 6) ; foliis ternati-
bee pinnatisectis, segmentis o As acuminatis coriaceis creberrim
eulatim venosis glaberrimis, fismesitih ultra antheram in processum
labni productis.—Ker, Bot, 99! —
H egu, Hore! in Mus. Brit. ; in montibus Concan, Law /—

(v. e)
Ramuli sulcati, juniores puberuli, adulti glabri. Folio/a 2—4-uncialia, nervosa,

8 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculaceae.

pergamentacea, integerrima vel hinc inde grosse dentata. Extras n eremi
multiflorze, strictze ; ése oe ne Pane ite vel integree _ ovalia,
mucronata, 1—1-uncialia, us dense to entosa, intus s gla eie Sta Dag
breviora ; filamenta plana geri prie ere e "— connectivo iene apiculate.
Achenia compressa, marginata, substipitata, pilo:

h very
the anthers are so peculiar that we init n nite them. Our materials, meh are
rather imperfect; but botanists in Birma sid Western India will have it in their
the t i w h

now described, which is we think easily recogn res by its large; nisus swa
leaves and larger flowers, = -— from all the forms of €. G We hav
ibid the original specimen of C. 4 derea DC. in the “British Mises
it is not in flower, but imperi “identical with the Bombay plan

10. C. . Fl. Ind. ii. 670); glabriuscula, foliis
pinnatisectis s vel emt istis (rarius wee o entis ovatis
vel oblongis acu s basi rotundatis vel corda b breed

superne lucidis suites brevibus muticis.— DC. Syst. i. 138, Prod.
i. 3; Wall. Cat. 46231; JF. et A. Prod. i. 21; Wight, Ic. t. 933, 934,
on m Plot. ar) C. cana, Wail. Cat. 46721
In dometis Indiz tropieze, presertim. montanz, a Zeylania !
et Paanila Malayana! ad Bengal et Assam! Behar! Dekhan! et
Concan!; in montibus Khasia, et secus basin Himalayæ usque ad
flumen Jelam et montes Rajaori —(Fl. hyeme.) (v. v.
Distris. Per totam Indiam tropicam, usque ad insulas Philippinas !

Alte scandens, glaberrima, partes novellee plerumque sericeo-pubescentes. Folia
forma valde varia, integerrima vel grosse dentata, basi ceri zm ees pu
berrima s ilosa vel subtus aaa origen mentosa. Panicule decompos
multifloree, € min a: des mage ovatis, seepius dm folia asa

t | margi

ores parvi vali
tomentosa. "Fila sea eee Te at prer oblongee. Achenia oblonga, minus
compressa quam in affinibus, fusco-pilosa,
Very widely diffused throughout tropical Tndia, in mountainous districts, climbing
to a great distance over trees. A very variable pa vai not easily divisible into
varieties ; nor would it serve any good purpose to do he broad and narrow
leaved forins occur at one time with entire, = another “with dentate leaves, and
leaves of every shape are either glabrous or more or less sme cmt rneath..
The leaves vary also much in amount of ipaa ; aa in a series of s ns from
the Khasia ea og are uniformly ternatipartite. These specimens, aite
were all collected at once, were probably iodat shoots of a ant young
plant Aeae f for the first regi as the shape of the leaflets and the randi à e are
not different from those of the ordinary forms. e of the aea of continental
India are "liable to be ae with C. Gouriana; the nearest is C. grata,
easily distinguishable by its hoary porn and oe flowers. "The broad-leaved
tomentose forms, however, approach very n to a plant which appears to be com-
mon in Java and South China Jaconion DC.?) The ordinary state of this
dist is . than ouria "s and ip leaves, which are bipinnate,
d yir , without the shini ning bailes which is
the visus surface of the gaf i that s — es. They are also more
ei assed eig lobed, — it st be essed that we have keel
specimens befo which are scarcely to be distinguished from C. Gouriana. "The
of Five or È jio (from which latter place two imperfect specimens in
Herb. Hook. are perhaps -n eke the Javanese species) w im , we hope, decide a
question for which uufortuna ials are

Clematis. ] FLORA INDICA. CO

l. C. parvifolia (Edgeworth! in Linn. Tr. xx. 25); glabra, foliis
feei decompositis, paniculis paucifloris (interdum unifloris), penan
culo medio bibracteato, y linearibus sericeo-pilosis.—C. grave
lens, aed Journ. Hort. Soc 07.

n Himalaya ocuidiital temperata : alt. 6-11,000 ped., Eige
bart: J Banahal ! Kanawer, Munro / Jacquemont /—(Fl. Aug.) (v
Rami graciles, Lese vel. apice heit ies Leine ntes. Folia decomposita, sub-
membranacea. Segmenta 1-3 lineas lo onga rarius uncialia, indivisa vel pinnatifida,
lobis lateralibus Meis a mucron atis ume nali poer lanceolato. Panicule pauci-
' florze, foliosce, longe pedunculatze, vel rarius ad pedunculos unifloros medio bibracteo-
latos reductz; bractee pinna ate vel indivisæ. Sepala late ovalia, obtusa, utrinque —
sericea. sneer p E been puse ‘a plana; anthere m Achenia

ssa
is species selects very closely in eb E Flammula, L., but differs in the
large flowers ; we háve seen no intermediate form: ‘

C. orientalis (L.); subglabra, foliis pinnatis eae
glaucis, filamentis planis membranaceis ciliatis apice filifor

a. acutifolia ; foliolis o Messi ate dela acuminatis, floribus mag-

nis.—C. o rientalis, L. et auct.; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 8 ; Dill. Elth. t. 119.

J. 145. e. tenuifolia, es TII. Mn C. graveolens, “lee Bot. Mag.
t. 4495! non Lindl. C. Ispahanica, Boissier! Diagn. vi.

B. 9 foliolis obtangia obtusis. —C. vis, vius. Ledeb.

Fi. me i. ix

lalf lia ; foliorum segmentis late ovalibus obtuse lobatis.—C.
MRA Royle! T i. p. 51. C. Hysudrica, Munro / (in Herb. Hook.)

y. in montibus Piti, Royle! Munro /—(Fl. Jul. Aug.) (v. v.) ..
Distr. Per totam Asiam temperatam.

Glaberrima, eet rami novelli interdum a poets rni y:
menta forma valde varia, in a 1-3 uncias longa, oblongo-lanceolata vel linearia acu
minata, integra triloba vel tripartita, integerrima ve. e inciso-dent ved 2 i breviora dh

usi i y omni icule

Ispahanica, Boissier all o which, we are quite convinced, are forms of ve widely

diffused and e extremely var “able species. The shape of the sepals, e the form and

pubescence of the stamens, are "s same in all the forms; but the size of the flowers,
s

larger vain those of im ordinary Siberian and western forms of the species. In rich
hat more humid linite, the leaves s become os ader and more glau-
cous, ind the flowers - smaller. Cultivation ^s fim to pro the same effect, for
the figure in the Botanical Magazine, from Tibetan seed, oodd very closely to
the plate of T orientalis given by Dillenius
a d. of Linnzus, a ‘native of the south of Europe and of western Asia,
C

10 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacec.

will probably also be met with in Afghanistan. Tt is a conspicuous plant, with
very peculiar habit for the genus; and an erect species peces grows on the moun-

tains between Kabul and Bamian. See Griffith, Itin. Notes, p. 3

13. C. nutans (Royle! Ill. p. 51); adpresse sericea, foliis pinnatim
dein odit, panicula p an filamentis sepala æquantibus e basi
plana pilosa filiformibus gl

Has. In Himalaya occidental calida, alt. 2—5000 ped.: Simla!
Garhwal ! Kumaon!; in montibus Khasia ad ER a 4000 ped.!;

Sept.) (v.

et in monte Parasnath pronum Behar !— (F1. Jul. v.)
Rami graciles, angulati. Folia pinnatim decomposita; segmenta ovata, k
vel iaaa 1-2-uncialia, integerrima dentata ties zm elobata. Pan nicule
Sepala oblonga, acuta tia. Fil

ligulata, = era supra aeram filiformia, gain Achenia esee compres r

n ppe bm a specimens are in young fruit only, but = have quite the foliage
yle's plant, and a win to be the wet-climate form of it, with lax,
flowered vani niic. The specimens from Parasnath have larger leaves than those T
- Western Himalaya, the terminal leaflet being often as much as three inches
ength.

14. C. Wightiana (Wall. Cat. 4674); pubescens, foliis pinnatis,
segmentis late ovatis, paniculis magnis decompositis, filamentis anguste
x rp sericeo-pilosis.— WV. e£ A. “Prod. i d Wight! Icones, t. 935,
Tu. 5, Neilg. Plants, p. 2. t. ;

Has. In montibus Peninsule: N ilghiri, Wight / Concan, Law! Dek-
han, Sykes! Orissa, in collibus secus flumen Kistna, Wight.

Rami omni i mag adpresse pilosi. Fo/iola sæpius 5, crassa, velutimo-pubescen-
tia, 2-3 u as longa a, ovata, basi cordata, triloba, lobo medio ferire vel 5 .oba,
interdum tri Mime. ades dentata, E sane villosa. Panicule foliis longiores;
bractee foliaceæ, lobatæ vel dentate. Sepala 4, late ovata, tet | villosa,
i-unciali. leap seili paullo breviora. dolens æ ovata, compressa, 3

This species has the habit and general appearance of C. grevuptonts it is how-
ever aan am a a nd the shape of the expanded flowers is very different. ae
brey oie bution, edan s of C. Buchananiana, y tortuosa, have been, by |

ccident, h this veces as in some collections (in Herb. Lindl. for
nitide) that Feds oceurs under No. 4674.

§ 2. Sepala per anthesin erecta, apice pes e
15. C. grewizeflora (DC. Syst. i. 140, Prod. i. 4); e fulvo-
tomentosa, foliis pinnatisectis, foliolis 3—5 crassis "late ble -lobis ag
serratis, alabastris ovalibus, Mns e basi ligulata dense pilosa fil-
hk reg elabris.—Don, Prod. Nep. p. 191; Wall. Cat. 4681
. In Himala aya — et calida, alt. 3-5000 ped.: Kumaon!

Nipal! ‘Sikkim I—(Fl. autumno.) (v. v.)

Rami validi, rotundati. Foliola 4 uncias longa et lata, superne adpresse esse. pilosa,
subtus dense tomentosa, profunde lobata. Panicule axillares, Linee bractee
oppositee vel — trilobze vel ecd dentate. Flores magni, omen

a FA

Se ERRER (pc. Sys st. i. 140, Prod. i. 4); incana -
vel pee foliia potti, foliolis 5-7 fere rotundatis Pas

x fe : ~ é
Clematis. | FLORA INDICA.

grosse seen dentatis, sepalis oblongis, filamentis anguste ligulatis
sericeo-pilo
a. Pme folis latioribus obtusiusculis rugosis reticulate veno-
sis subtus eure albo- DEN — tomentosis.—C. Buchanani-
ana, Wall. 4677!; Don, 191.
B. viti mi Wis, Nc emere cano-pubescentibus vel subglabris,
caulibus pubescent tibus.—C. vitifolia, Wall. Cat. 4676!
tortuosa ; folis glabriusculis sericeo-venosis vel glaberrimis,
caulibus ro Bless -pilosis.— C. tortuosa, Wall, Cat. 4675 |
n Himalaya temperata, alt. 5-10,000 ped.: Panjab Hima-
laya! Garhwal Kumaon! Nipal! Sikkim!; et in montibus Khasia, alt.
4—6000 ped. !—a in Himalaya occidentali vulgaris, B et y in humidiori-
bus umm orientalis et Khasia.—(v. v.)

validi, rot tundati. deaur e a - cordata, obtusa vel acutiuscula,
trilo

: a, is pedicellisque t
tosis. Bractee ase, erum verti, vate incisee. Sepala lineari-oblonga.
Filamenta enia o sericea.

rou
glabrous leaves and stems of y. amount of atia in pubescence in this
es is very remarkable ; eem which, in shape aan es and flowers, are abso-

speci
lutely undist inguishable, being often quite dissimilarly

17. C. connata (DC. Prod. i. 4); he foliis pinnatisectis, fo-
liolis 5+7 ovatis basi cordatis, petiolis (sepius) basi dilatatis connatis,
aca e bad AES filiformibus longe pilosis.— Wall. Cat. 46791

. venosa, Royle, C. amplexicaulis, C. velutina, e£ ©. gracilis, -
jen. / in Linn. 5. Xx "M 5.

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 6- 10, 9 ped.: Kishtwar! Ku-
maon! Nipal! Sikkim !—(Fl. autumno.) (v.

Rami validi, — — im ad articulos a s. Folia maxim pe pe-
dalia, pinn natisec 2 ma ternatisecta ; foliola remota, 2—5 uncias [peg 2-3 lata,
acuminata, serra eum grosse dentata, integra vel neque r triloba. Panicule laxe
ramosæ, rami pele pau hrs = Bractee err unt) ueri te dance ate, den-
tatee vel integrze, sed ssepe m Sepala oblonga, etutiascula, mentosa My
puberula, rarius glabresce rescentia, "margins cinereo-pubescentia. Filamenta ta nip
viora. Achenia ovalia, sericeo-pilo

Ra se smaller than in C. sapere niana. They vary much in amount of L^

e can find no characters of importance to separate the diffe «qus
whi ch Mr. Edgeworth has considered as distinct. His specimens, which a
before us, certainly oie Pierences in he Bes e of the leaves; but we think that
ade sufficient allowance for the great amount of variation to which all

he
the species of this mies are subjeet, and feel dint that, with a Posee of specimens
as extensive as that which we possess, he would not even consider them as varieties.

18. C. ta (DC. Syst. i. 148, Prod. i: 6); glaberrima, pe-
tiolis basi non dilatatis, foliis iaaiiai foliolis lucidis trinervibus
ovatis acuminatis, floribus vr subglabris, filamentis late ligulatis
longe sericeis.—J/ai/. Cat. 46701; Bon, Prod. 19

Has. In ue eet is Kumaon ! Nipal! Sikkim !—(v. v.)

12 z FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

— Rami graciles, suleati. Folia tonge eae ve vel seepius 3-secta; foliola
coriacea, reticulato-venosa, 3-4 u a, 15-2 lata, ovata vel ovato-lanceolata
in anicule decom-

actee if
Alabastri cylindracei. sepia erecta, oblonga, 4—5 lineas longa, subacuta, margine
perum puberula. Filamenta ad antheram usque longe sericeo-pilosa. Achenia

Species dubia et viz note.
1. C. loasefolia (DC. Syst. i. 140, Prod. i. 4),

: Described Nes a a specimen, is ermano, but must > a C.
grewieflora C. Wightia C. loasifolia of Don, Prod. 191, is also indetermi-
nable without à an sutheitio sprite, but it is pritably a a form of C. Supine
eos C. scabiosefolia (DC. Syst. i. 154, Prod. i. 7); in India? (Herb.
- Mus. x

3. d villosa (DC. Syst. i. 154, Prod. i. 7); in India? (Herb. M
Paris

4. C. comosa (DC. Syst. i. 156, Prod. i. 8) ; in Ind. Or. (Herb. Mus.
Paris
This: may perhaps be C. £ri/oba, Heyne.
5. C. grossa (Wall. Cat. 4671! non Benth.) Taong Dong, Ava.
have ex wares the iem of bes plant in the e uuu d 8 e
d is not in flower or fruit, the terminal shoot of ung plan he leaves
e 8-10 inches in giran preies the | leaflets of thin ieu binges olate,
os toothed or incised, and about 3 inches long. It is probably an undescribed
specie

Tribus II. ANEMON Es.

Sepala æstivatione imbricata. Petala nulla vel plana. Carpella mo-
nosperma, semine pendulo.—Herbz foliis alternis.

3. THALICTRUM, L.

JInvoluerum sub flore nullum. Sepala 4—5, sstivatione imbricata.
Petala nulla. Stamina numerosa. Carpella monosperma, indehiscen- .
tia, ecaudata.—Herbe perennes ; caulibus annuis; floribus paniculatis,
albis flavis vel pcdes es

This is a very extensive genus, the species of which are abundant throughout the

orthern hemisphere and the mountains of the tropics, but which is only representi
edt of the tropics Ký one o pats species at the Cape of Good Hope. All the species
are subject to great variation in the un and form of the leaves, which are usually
much divided. The ey are very widely qr over f India, more

— ide. frm d probaly be um to extend into the still can enm
ac ae The alpine species however are European,
| quite as plentiful in Himalaya as on the mountains of Europe and Siberia.. mw

Thalictrum.| . FLORA INDICA. E 13

has been well observed by teo that characters derived from the leaves, unless
supported by differences in the fruit, are ise to distinguish from one another
= species of this difficult genus. Even the fruit seems liable to vary, though within

D nd it will be ies to afford the best characters for the discrimi-
iio on of the species

Sect. 1. Puysocarpum, DC.—Achenia pes lateraliter com-
pressa, inflata vel plana

1. T. elegans (Wall. Cat. 4728) ; foliis pimatim i
panicula parce ramosa fere racemiformi, acheniis 6-12 longe pedicel-
tt obliquis obovatis membranaceis dorso " veri alato carinatis

rinque uninerviis, carina ventrali gibbosa, stigmate incurvo sublate-
en —Royle, Ill. 511; Edgew.! in Linn. Soc. Tr. xx. 26.

Has. In Himalayze zona sues alt. 10- 13,000 pedum: Garh-
wal! Kumaon! Nipal! Sikkim !— (v. v.)

Simplex vel subramosa, i-l-pedalis. Folia 2-3 uncias longa; foliola minuta,
rotundata, triloba vel indivisa. Stipule petiolo adhærentes, membranaceæ, fimbriatee ;
stipelle nulle. Pe on xad subracemosi, foliis floralibus longiores, patentes. ores
parvi, viridi-purpuras Sepala elliptica, trinervia. Filamenta filiformia; an-
there breves, indio

Z fF P. et T.); foliis pinnatim decompositis,
panicula ramosa, wr 4-10 breviter Fusce em dolabriformibus
stigmate recto apieulati is utrinque tricosta

B. In Tibetia occidentali: Nubra, H eee Hundes, Str. et
Wint.! Milam, Kumaon, Str. et Wint. /—(v.

a }—l}-pedalis, ramosa, graveolens. Folia ii yer longa; foliola rotun-
is. “lobe yel ,triparita ET Fer duloso-puberula. pule scariosm ; stipelle
nulle. Panicula rami divaricati. Pedic a semet dou Flores parvi, viri-
descentes. ‘Sepala late elliptica , membra Filamenta filiformia; anthere
elongate, muti Achenia glabra, oblique peces an o recta, Vasto valde gib-

.— Species ut t videtur rara, foliis priori, fructu diese affinis, ulterius exami-

T. Che lidonii (DC. Prod. i. 11); foliis ternatim decompositis,
- oliclis tandak crenato-lobatis basi cordatis subtus glaucis, acheniis
numerosis dolabriformibus longe stipitatis utrinque trinervibus stylo
recto vel incurvo fae tis.
a. reniforme ; foliolis majoribus 1-2-uncialibus subtus valde glau-
cis et oul versal — pubescente.—T. reniforme, Wall. Cat. 3116!
. neurocarpum, Royle! ITU. 51.—(v.
. cultratum; foliolis minoribus rep e subtus pallidis pu-
berulis vel subglabris, fructu glabro.—T. cultratum, Wali. Cat. 3715!
— (v. v.

y. cysticarpum ; acheniis numerosissimis obovatis forsan vetet
RM pedicellatis reflexis vomere nervis gracillimis.—T.
cysticarpum, Wall. Cat. ID

Has. In Himalaya temperata, ae 6-10,000 ped.: a Kashmir!
usque ad Sikkim ! (7000 ad 13, 000 ame ); et in montibus AN alt.
4—6000 ped. !— (FI. Jul. Aug.) (v. v

14 FLORA INDICA. ` [ Ranunculaceae.

Herba 2—4-pedalis et ultra, laxe ramosa. Panicu/a magna, terminalis, ramis demum
e racemiformibus, fere. aphyllis. Stipu/e foliorum inferiorum maxim:e
adhe: mbr æ eci

a iametro 4 nciali. es. lo
S vadum plus quam unciali, purpurascentes, seepe pulchre a — elliptica,
fi ix dilatata

obtusa. retra liformia, apice vix dilatata ; — mucro
An excessively variable get in ener size of the leaves, but deni wise pretty co
med to the Senger above gi The powdery pubeseen ce of the under muris
seems to be in variably ‘present. In reg ety y, which has usually very
pci a the fruit appears to enlarge without a a corresponding mii os
i ab In

the embryo, which, though always present, is seemingly
rous suite of s epp d ne exhibits a dilated ahis. or gee
indication of a perfect seed, all being quite flat. The great amount of variation in
the size and shape of the fruit indicates „disease, and many of the aec are evi-
dently in an abnorm nstead
- of branches, in their €

4. 'T. pauciflorum (Royle! tt 52); foliis biternatis ibo i
ue foliolis iacisc-trilobis, floribus in panicula pauciflora longe pedi-
cellatis, acheniis 5-15 breviter stipitatis dolabrifoemibius nervosis stig-
mate dilatato apiculatis.—T. macrostigma e£ T. secundum, Edgeworth!
Linn. Tr. xx

Has. In Himalaya arro ae di Chae alt. 7-13,000 ped.: Kash-
7 moe Garhwal! Kumaon !— (v. v.)

1-2-pedalis, glaucescens, apice tantum ramosa. Fi m subsessilia, biternata,

pen fo medii elongato hioriium abbreviato; foliola basi rotundata vel
eata, cialia, nervosa ; angustiora, pedicellis bene Flores parvi.
Sepala vien acuta, trinervia. Filamenta filiformia ; anthere mucronate.

By an oversight, perhaps by a typogra phical error, Dr. Paso describes the leaves
as rte so that it is not opne that Mr. Edgeworth should have failed to
recognize his plant in Bayles cription. The leaves are iex e biternate, and
always sessile or near x us are ment uniform in size from the base to the
summit of the ste

2. EvTHALICTRUM, DC.—Achenia ovali-oblonga nec com-
pressa, stipitata vel sessilia.
§ 1. Achenia elongata, stipitata.
T. virga t T.); subsimplex, foliis Misco ores
meets foliolis dat gie rigidis, pa icula terminal i ra-

ae
5
i-
B
EL
"9
Met
£e
"Q
d.
. C
E
ct
D
E.
c+
[^]
B
o's
3
£e
eM
L6
un
zZ
S
=
=]
aH
mM
mig,
B
E.
e
Sis.
un y
i

AB. I i
kim in montibus —— alt. 8-10,000 ped. soe Mai. Jun)
(v. v.)
Radix tuberosa ; caulis erectus, 1—13-pedalis, strictus, glaucus, rar purpurascens,
simplex vel apice tantum — — ternatim partita, petiolis brevissimis ;
æ minute, scariosm ; folio longa, rvosa, cé ndata, basi

lu rigida
cunea —5-lob r bis inte s vel obtuse tridentatis.
ar ed Sane LT ieee pel filiformia ; anthere mutice. Achenia
ata.

ES i um (H.f. et T.) ; foliis pinnatim decompositis, fo-
ido membranaceis parvulis varie ineiso-lobatis, floribus racemosis,

Thalictrum.) FLORA INDICA. l
racemis terminalibus demum elongatis, acheniis 3-5 stipitatis arcte -
reflexis oblongis incurvis stylo incurvo mucronatis obtuse costatis.

Has. In Tibetia occidentali, alt. 10—14,000 ped.: in Nubra! ia
ladak t: et i in Himalaya orientali, in regione interiore Sikkim, loco
certo, sed certe supra 10, 000 et verosimiliter supra 12,000 ped. alt. 1
eit Jul

ix fusiformis, perpendicularis. Herba debilis, 15—2-pedalis, glal laberrima. Folia
inferiora longe petiolata. Petioli basi scarioso-stipulati, et ad ramifcationes v dip
lati, stipellis scariosis minutis cito deciduis. Flores parvi, pallide
pala elliptica, obtusa, multinervia. Filamenta filiformia ; Ii m ER
Pedicelli fructiferi stricti, patentes.

7. T. pedunculatum (Edgew. in Linn. Soc. Tr. xx. 27); foliis
iriternatis, foliolis ovalibus rotundatis membranaceis obtuse lobatis,
panicula pauciflora, acheniis lineari- oblongis breviter pedicellatis valide
| in rostrum breve uncinatum acuminatis

. In montibus Afghanistan, Griffith /; in n Himalaya occidentali,
alt. 6-8000 ped.: Kashmir ! Banahal ! Simla I—(Fl. Apr. Mai.) (v. v.)

Herba erecta, ramosa, bipedalis. Folia longe petiolata; stipule auriculares, fim-
briatze, E basin petioli ; stipelle nulle. Petioli partiales elongati. Foliola 3-1
unciam us. ibt. m late cuneata, triloba vel tridentata, lobis integris vel di-

eem folia floralia superantes, fractiferi elongati.

himna emis) al i. Sepala elliptica, obtusa. —~ filiformia ;

anther int fere : unciam longa, dorso subgibbosa, ve tre rectiuscula,
vix subcompress pier e pae

eger bee in general appearance to 7. orientale, Boissier, a native of

urus and Asia Minor. ys species, jenes has sessile smaller fruit and a de-

üs a

e ee llatum (H.f. et T.); foliis ternatim decompositi s, fo-

lili Sohindatis basi cordatis crenato-lobatis membranaceis, panic

pauciflora foliosa, acheniis 3-5 pedicellatis lineari-oblongis striatis in
Ew longum rectum apice uncinatum productis.

n Himalaya temperata, alt. 7-11,000 ped. : Simla, Jacque-

mont ! T et Sikkim interiore !— (F1. Aug.) (v. v.)
Herba ere “i mpa ques diffusa, ramosa, radiee fibrosa. Pefioli pes
basi stipulis re uriculati. Stipelle nulle. usd uM M embra

nacea, pallide viridia, en gonm i—l-uncialia. ramis fe
mnn rii, parvi, albi. Sepa nervosa. Filamenta S end; anthere

mutice. Panicule fractifere rami elongati divarieati graciles Rostrum a chenio
breins.

A delicate, straggling, branched plant, approaching in the eee of its fruit to the
last om, “but ve ry different in habit, and easily distinguished by the much smaller, -
long-beaked achenia.

$ 2. Achenia ae hap costata, ae vel rarius (in T.

no) longe stipitat
ee (DC. Prod. i. a foliis ternatim decom-
positis, radicalibus longe petiolatis caulem sæpe superantibus, caulinis
paucis, panicula pauciflora divaricato-ramosa, pedicellis strictis elon-
gatis, arenie a numerosis Eee BRA argute costatis longe ros-

tis.—T. radia tum, Royle!

16 FLORA INDICA. —— [Thalictrum.

Has. In Himalaya temperata in tempore pluvioso M arbores et
rupes humidas crescens: Basehir! Garhwal, Royle/ Nipal, Wail./ (in
Her, Hook.) Sikkim, in jugis ititordtibnk alt. 8000 ped. I—(Fl.

3b.) i

Herba 1—1-pedalis, radice fibrosa, caule gracili rigido, stricte erecto, petiolis elon-
gatis. St; imle liberæ, oblique ovales; sfipe/Ze nulle. Foliola rotundato-triloba, te-
nuia, membranacea, pallide viridia, glaberrima. F/ores albi. Sepala elliptica, nervosa,

Filamenta filiformia ; ey iis brevissime apiculatee. -dchenia longe rostrata, rostro
achenium :equante, apice
A curious little pus viii. for its very rigid habit and pseudo-parasitic
mode of growth. more nearly allied to T. glyphocarpum than to any other

koe but is ltr distinguished by its ids size and the very long beak of the

10. T. glyphocarpum (W. et A.! Prod. i. 2 foliis ternatim de-
compositis, panicula terminali pauciflora, filamentis clavatis, acheniis
8—15 oblongis brevissime DE EU valide Gases rostro brevi un-
cinato apiculatis.— Wight, I
Has. Per totam Indiam temperatam. in sylvis densis et dumetis ;
in Himalayas a Simla, 6-8000 ped.! et Kumaon ! usque ad Sikkim in
jugis interioribus, 9—12,000 ped.! (sed nondum e Nipalia allatum);
red alt. 5—6000 ped.! in monte Parasnath, prov. Behar, alt.
0 ped.! ; in montibus altioribus Peninsule et Zeylanice !—(Fl. Jul.
Sept ) (v. v.)

cim erecta, Bette - Ed radice fibrosa. jene petiolo adherentes, reni-

formes, membra atæ ; a nulle. Foliola 1—1-uncialia, glaberrima,
sericum are coriacea, en data, obtuse crest ata Ma e tr iloba. Panicula

divaricato-ramosa, ramis strictis subracemosis sis
There are specimens this species in the Hosen “Herbarium from Java, col-
lected by Mr. E bb, so that poete T. Javanicum, Blume, may be the same. The
Bijdragen is, however, quite in nsufficient to determine whether

character give n the

this vier diim b well founded or the contra rary ; and in any case we think the name

given by Wight and Arnott, who have well Aerei the species, ought to be
retained.

'T. foliolosum (DC. Syst. i. 175, Prod. i. 12); polygamo-
dioicum, foliis supradecompositis, panicula ramosissima aphylla, bracteis
minutis, acheniis paucis ovali-oblongis utrinque acutis argute costatis.
—JDon, Prod. 192; Royle! Ill. 51.

Has. In Himalaya temperata ubique : occidentem versus in jugis
exterioribus (5- 8000), in Sikkim in interioribus tantum ; et in mon-
tibus Khasia in umbrosis, alt. 4-6000 ped. '—(Fl. Aug. Sept.) (v. v.)

Erecta, ramosa, 3—-8-pe edalis. Folia maxima, sepe pedalia et ultra ; foliola nu-
merosissima, parva, o ovalia, inciso-lobata, maxima vix ff etse b pleruiq yi multo
minora. Petioli basi auriculati. Stipelie nulle. Sepala oblonga, obtusa, 5—7-ner-
via, pallide viridia vel fusco-pur par urea. Stamina numerosa ; filamenta filiformia ; an-
: there mucronate. Achenia

The Khasia plant is very farxiiriant, and generally very large-leaved.

33. T. minus (L.); folis decomposite pinnatis, segmentis va rie
lobatis, panieula ramosa eal acheniis paucis oblongis vel ovalibus

Thalictrum.] ` FLORA INDICA. | WT

utrinque acutiusculis, stylo dilatato demum deciduo apiculatis, valide
costatis

a. vulgare; glabrum, foliis minoribus. —T. minus, L. et Auct.

. felidum ; “glandulo so-pubescens minoribus.—T. minus, 8.
glandulosum, Koch ; Led. Fl. Ross.i.8. T.fetidum, L. et duct. T. va-
ginatum, Royle! Lil, 52.—4(v. v.)

y. majus; glabrum vel glaucescens, foliis majoribus.—T. majus,
Jacq. et Auct. T. gd Fries! Led. Fl. Ross. i.18. T. Maxwellii,
Royle ! Ill. 52.—(v.

Has. In Tibet occidentali vulgatissimum ; et in Himalayæ occidentalis
jugis interioribus, alt. 9-12,000 ped., in graminosis: Nubra! Ladak !
Zanskar ! Kashmir! Kishtwar ! Kahinwet et Piti, Royle / ete. Sikkim
interius, alt. 11-12,000 ped.— Var. a. (forma Europea) in India rarius
occurrit in sylvis Himalayze EE A mperatæ ; 8. in R vulgaris,
etiam occurrit in montibus altioribus Kishtwar et Kanawer; y. quæ in
Tibet in pratis Zanskar et Piti — (alt. 10-11,000 ats vulgatior
est in rice Himalaye interio

DrzsrRIB. Europa tota! Africa aeni (et australis ?) ; Asia tem-

a 9—4-pedalis, erecta vel basi prostrata, ramosa; radiz fibrosa. Panicula
mulio, f fere TER Sepala viridi-purpurascentia, elliptica, nervosa, Anthere
elongatæ, mucro

This species, whie ae extremely abundant in all parts of Europe and Siberia, is
exceedingly poly oig and has received at the hands of European and Siberian
i ber of n

"d
©
"^
p
An
2
Z
<
e
Uu
=]
=
&
u
—
E
E
—
S
B
un
a
[e]
S8
B
[c]
B
[7]
œ
c
Lr
SE
EM
[1]
«
c
<a
E
=
Os
e
€
=
HH
5
fe By

iberi

after attempting in vain to fin characters sufficient to distinguish the la. arge eave
variety, we have felt ourselves driven to the conclusion ne t only one species exists
iu India. In this we follow Hooker and Arnott, w z Ure h 25 (fifth
edition) ies og m - e European forms u hee axatile,
Schleicher and DC., referred vilieeitét iod t "anchor, in i Her ». "Hook:
to T. minus ; dm un ‘alli, Waie th and bedehent ur, and 7. elatum, Murray a aud
DC., appear to be f T. maj T. Kem sig which i is s ident with
7. Maz wellit, Roy e is T distinguished by Le Ledehour dius allied species by the pre-

‘the ns of the aay Sina pas * This tics we —

re 1€.
flowers, and the long stamens, seem to characterize all the forms, but the fruit varies
cditio in —_ being ss though not invariably, thicker and shorter in the
larger

oides (C. A. Meyer in Led. Fl. Alt. ii. 346) ; foliis
ternatim Pn Lini segmentis ultimis minutis oblongis obtusis, pa-
nicula ramosa, foliis floralibus parvis seepe bractezeformibus, acheniis
3-6 subsessilibus oblongis n obtusiusculis valide costatis.—
Led. Ic. Ait. t. 397, Fl. “Ross

D

18 PLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacec.
p In montibus Beluchistan, Stocks / Afghanistan, Griffith !—
v.

inis. Taurus ! Mesopotamia ! Dies Sibiria altaica !
` Herba e rhizomate Mea is erecta, waver a, $-1-pedalis, op oma js
Tadicalibus longe petiolatis. Stipule inco ipen stipelle nullæ.
funde JR pate segmentis 1—2 lineas longis anguste oblo ongi vel Aa 4-
nicule i elongati, patentes, fructiferi rigidi: "Flores par Sepala ovalia,
Gohevia, er ex sicco alba, Anthere mucronate. Achenia atime meee is mucro-
nata, lineari- oblonga.
inum (L. Spec. 767); foliis omnibus radicalibus pin-
natis vel bipinnatis, scapis simplicibus racemosis, deest fructiferis
reflexis apice dilatatis, acheniis oblongis costatis pedicellatis.—Ledeb.
. Joss, i. 6. T. microphyllum et marginatum, Royle! di. Be
acaule, Camb.! in Jacq. Voy. t.1 A. p. 3. Bu
Has. In paludosis totius Himalayze, et Tibetize occidentalis, s
10, 000 ped. ; in Tibet usque ad alt. 17, 000 ped.— (Fl. Jun. Jul.) G-
DISTRIB. "Europa ! ! Asia! et America! oves et alpina.

Herba pusilla, |a ora Foliola pan trilo - vel fere tripartita, glabra,
subtus — dg 6-unciales, erecti, s mplicite racemosi. Bractee —
tusæ infim a interdum soi jacea "triloba. Sepala ovata, mem

kina, mallide viridia, pic Anthere mucronate. Achenia striata, dem

— ree e longitudine valde variis, dieu eequalibus vel paullo muris
interd ullis.
Iden spag with the European plant. In luxuriant specimens from Sikkim the
scape is occasionally branched, and bears a small leaf at the point of ramification.
15. T. Punduanum (Wall. Cat. 3712 !); foliis biternatis (su- —
perioribus ternatis) foliolis magnis rotundatis crenatis sub-5-lobis, —
panicula terminali divaricato-ramosa fere aphylla, acheniis numerosis -
rongis sessilibus cue un recto apice uncinato longe rostratis.— _
Wall.! Plant. As. Rar. ii. 26. 2

Has. In Himalayæ j pizii exterioribus : Kumaon (4500-7000 pedi. T
Madden! Str. et. Wint.!; et in vs Khasia, alt. 3—4000 ped.,
Wall.! etc, —(Fl. Aug. Sept.) (v. v A

Herba erecta, bipedalis. Folia inferiora HE petiolata, biternata ; media seepe ir-
Tore divisa, nempe ternata, prer terminali simplici, lateralibus ternatis vel —

foliatis. Petioli basi aurie eulati. elle nulle. Foliola diam iac 2-uncialia,
coriacea, rigida, nervosa, supra Mida, atte glauca, glaberrima vd tom ntosa. Se-
pala 4 elliptico-oblonga, nervosa. Filamenta filiformia. ie: vix x apiculate.
Achen rari ee pilosa sa vel glaberrima, stylo æquilongo rostra P

It is ame that this species, which occurs in Kumaon eie Khasia should not
have as met shed n Nipal or Sikkim. “The Kus aon specimens, which we have
seen, are all gla had ; Fini n the Khasia — both states sonde that with
wr i be "however, more com

. T. Dalzellii (Hook. Ic. Pis t. 856); foliis ternatipartitis,
foliolis magnis orbiculato-reniformibus profunde wis crenato-lobatis
vel sub-5-lobis, panicula parva, floribus ad ramoru apices glomeratis, —
acheniis senei e pedicellatis oblouis sulcatis, pede un-
-— breviter ros ;

Ps UD ‘Siadri provincize Concan, Dailzell /—(v. 8.) i

Anemone. ] | PLORA TERME

Herba rigida, pedalis. . Petioli basi stipulis gie majuseulis auricula ti. Sti-
pelle nulle. Foliola utrinque glaberrima, pallida, rigide coriacea, nervosa, diametro
1l-2ż-uncialia, > ee sessilia. Sepala tios 4 nervosa, Filamenta filiformia
anthere muti

17. T. rotundifolium (DC. Syst. i. 185, Prod. i. 15) ; foliis max-
imis UH Ade orbiculari-reniformibus inciso-lobatis et crenatis, panis
cula ramosa.—Don, Prod. 193.

HAB - Nipal Hamilton! Wall.!—4(v. s.)

Herba pedalis. Petioli basi stipulis oblongis auriculati. Folia —
nitida, nervosa, subtus tomentosa. Sepala elliptica, obtusa. Filamenta filiform

Our specimens of this and the last species are not sufficien pss — us to decide
to our own satisfaction whether or not they be distinet from o r, and even
2 T. Punduanum, to which the form of the leaflets sacs [v very
3108; y.

4. . ANEMONE, L
Flores involucrati. Sepala 5-15, petaloidea, æstivatione imbricata.
Petala nulla. dia enia mutica vel caudata, monosperma. —Her bæ
acaules, radice peren

Chiefly a northern genus, with a few species În in the mountains of South America,
and several in South Africa. The Indian species are all confined to the - mountains,

one occurring below 5000 fect, and are mostly alpine. There is also a single :

n
species in Tasmania, and one in the mountains of jen: "island of tra.

"To the sections instituted by De Candolle we have added „one characteri erized by
the small, —Ó woolly achenia. "t includes A. sylvestris, L., A. Virginiana,
L., and m vede other European and American species, and. appears to form a very
natural gr

Sect. 1. gti ag DO.— 4chenia in caudas longas barbatas
eap :
$ ana (Steven in Mem. Soc. Nat. Mosq. iii. 264); foliis
dde. pinnis profunde pinnatifidis segmentis incisis, involucri
triphylli foliis basi coalitis cuneatis apice varie incisis, flore solitario
campanulato nutante, sepalis late ellipticis apice reflexis.—J C. Syst. i.
545, Prod.i.17. Pulsatilla albana, Ledeb. Ic. Fl. Alt. t. 109, FL. Ross:
i. 22. Anemone Wallichiana, Royle! TU. 52.

Has. In Tibet occidentali, alt. 12—16,000 ped.: Balti, Winterbot-
tom! Zanskar! Ladak! Piti et Kanawer, Jacquemont ! Royle /—(FI.
Jun. Jul.) (v. ve.)

DisTRIB. Armenia! Caucasus! Altai! Baikal!

Dense a : pert Scapi floriferi 4-pedales, fructiferi pedales. Pedi-
cellus flori , involucrum vix herd fructifer elongatus. pale
puc Sat eo bron be vetu ense seri e a, pa - = rubescentia. Stamina ex

tima in glandulas stipitatas mutata. Achenia ense
leta. 8 pecie agree exactly with Siberian ones in certior x the colour

of the flo which r puerto ar i as it were, intermediate between the two
rds "listinguishe d by Ledebour. m un the species is only an cube pEs of 4.
pratensis, which appears to differ dliely being larger, Me ER , deeper blue

- flowers, a more deeply divided involucre, id more Qm cut

20 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculacee.

Se - 2. ERrOCEPHALUS.—cAenia lana compacta involuta,
apitulum densum globosum vel oblongum conglomerata, siylis
jos apiculata,

2. A. biflora (DC. Syst. i. 201, Prod. i. 19); radice tuberosa,
foliis radicalibus roiie fola tripartitis, segmentis rotun-
datis indivisis vel seepius palmatim lobatis vel partitis, lobis crenato-
lobatis, involucri triphylli foliis sessilibus basi euneatis ad medium pe

m incisis, floribus in involuero 1-3.—4. Gordschakowii, Kar.
Kir. Enum. Pl. Soong. No. 14 Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 121.— Griffith, Tin.
Mia, 319

n Beluchistan prope Kelat, Stocks! Afghanistan, Griffith !
Kashmir alt. 6000 ped., Jacguemont (—. Apr. Mai.) (v. v.)
STRIB. Persia! Sibiria altaica!

Me florifera 2—4-uncialis, fructifera interdum 8-uncialis, glabra, vel pedicellis
sparse adpresse pilosis. Folia crassiuseula. Flores pallide rebicun, 3:3 cile,
inalis nudus, laterales involucello diphyllo muniti. Sepala valia, ob
vel acutiuscula, adpresse pilosula, parallele nervosa, recante dien stylo

oe mareescente a apiculata
nal flower often falls oie Bi esp - T ones are developed, so that

here are prem apparently only t volucre, each of which is invo-
lucellate. e remains of the esl yt of the res finer flower may, however,
always be discovered.

picola (Camb.! in Jacq. Voy. Bot. p. 5. t. 2) ; caule E
terraneo korbata. foliis longe petiolatis tripartitis, segmentis
minus ge m trilobis inciso- -dentatis, involucri triphylli foliis ar
sd us

sericea ; tota molliter pilosa, alabastris 2 pedicellis preesertim
sub om m "tomentosis, foliis obtusius incisi
B. briuscula ; colo, vaginis foliorum, [^ involucri et pedi-
cellis pilosis, ceterum glabra, foliis argutius incisis.

Has. In Him ays meee wy alt. 11-15,000 ped.: i
Winterbottom! Dras! et Zanskar ! Kashmir, Jacquemont ! Kumaon
Str. et Wint.! Sikkim (EL J ul) (v. v.)

Molliter albo-pilosa, rarius subglabrescens. Rhizoma sepe elongatum, vagini
foliorum delapsorum tectum. Jzvo/ucri folia ad medium triloba, lobis trilobis "d
incisis. Scapus 4-l-pedalis. Folia 1-2-uncialia. Flos terminalis exinvolucellatus,
lateralis ertt diphyllo munitus. Sepala 5, late obovata vel elliptica, obtusa

vel retusa, extus molliter pubescentia l-lj-uncialia. <Achenia ovalia, stylo brevi
tiwa bs dd

This species sopia A. AIT L., but that is always one-flowered, and has
the involucral leaves pedice

4. A. vitifolia (Ham. in DC. Syst. i. 210, Prod. i. 21); foli
amplis cordatis 5-lobis subtus niveis, involueri triphylli. foliis jonge
petiolatis foliis radicalibus conformibus, cym:e multifloræ ramis lat
libus bis terve divisis eei —Don, Prod. 193; Lindl. Bot. Reg.
t. T Wall. Cat. 4695

. Per totam Hai temperatam, alt. 5-8000 ped.: occi-
acte versus presertim in jugis exterioribus humidioribus, in Sik-

Anemone. | FLORA INDICA. - 8

kim, ubi in jugis exterioribus ape non obvia, usque ad alt.
11,000 pedum occurrit.—(Fl. Jun.-Aug. v.)

Herba elata, len : pedalis. Radix Mus cylindrica, lignosa. Folia
diametro 4—8-uncia vata, late 5-loba, lobis acutis argute inciso-den-
ker zen pilis ya siete tecta vel ms se subtus cum petiolis et scapo

o-floccosa rariu subglabra. Cym mposita, floribus gradatim evo-
hs i in plant side ramis lateralibus Ead, pec tis ad speciem uni- vel pauci-
a 6-8, ovalia, dn. extus adpresse sericea, albida. Achenia in capi-
seu Es esl coalita, minima, stylo nudo eequilongo apiculata
Sect. 3. ANEMONANTHEA, DC.—Jnvolucra 1-2-flora. Pedice lli
nudi. Achenia oblonga, cylindrica, — vel subcompressa,
Paris distineta, nec in capitulum conereta.
5. A. Griffithii (Hf. et T.); foliis a 3 longe petio-
latis eae sparse pilosis, floribus 1-2
. In im interiori in sylvis densis vallis Lachen, alt. 8-9000
ped. 1 pe in Bom, inde (No. 1720 in Herb. Hook.)— P

Species 4. nemo A. ranunculoidi affinis, sed specimina valde . Radix
et folia Julian 4 non pe Ear Scapi 3-6-unciales. Folia periere pote
segmentis acutis incisis et serratis 8, lateralibus oblique bilobis, feriis irlobo. Se-
gala 6, e ovalia, obtusa, + unciam longa.

Falconeri (Thoms. i in Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 899!) ; foliis tri-
pa artitis, segmentis late cuneato-ovatis trilobis, involucri triphylli foliis
basi coalitis oblongis apice ee vel obtusis, flore solitario, ac: eniis
angulatis oblongis sericeo-pilos

Has. In Himalaya occidentali e 6—10,000 ped., in sylvis umbro-
sis: Kashmir! Kishtwar I—(Fl. Apr. Mai.) (v. v.)

Herba pes kams pilo sa p horizontale, lignosum, fibros plurimos
emittens. -9.u cialia ae gin submembranacea, adpresse
sericea, Se. p Wins iateratia obliqua bi iloba, terminale trilobum. Petioli pilis
longis patentibus tecti. Scapi 3—6-unciales, folia æquantes. Pedicelli florum invo-
lucro breviores d pac ara Flores en diame hee. i-j-unciales. Sepala obovata,

obtusa. Achenia stylo brevissimo apiculata.

This is the plant n "mentioned by Falconer in the introduction to pah s usta
tions, p. 25, as w species of Hepatica. Its relationship to that g

ever, ar
genus) Hepatica, and oat to indicate that that section is not a natur
that 4. Hepatic ought probably to find a place in the section Anemonanthea, along
with 4. Fe
ÅNEMONOSPERMOS, DC.—Jnvolucra purior Pedicelli
gorda involucellum gerentes. Achenia
rupestris (Wall. Cat. 4696 !) ; foliis Mt involueri tri-
folii foliis basi angustatis foliorum segmentis conformibus, floribus 1-3,
acheniis oblongis Y vix compressis glabris stylo uncinato apiculatis.

Has. In Himalaya interiori alpina: Kashmir ad Pir Panjal jugum,
Jaequemont ! 2 y) ^ Gossain Than, Wall./ Sikkim, alt. 15,000
ped.1—(Fl. Aug.) (v

Radiz lignosa, edd Caulis basi vestigiis petiolorum delapsorum fibril-

"

"i
22 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacez.

pas involutus, multifolius. Folia glabra vel pilosula, 1-2-uncialia, trisecta. Seg-

ias ors tg tripartita vel pinnatifida, mem incisa, lobis boe cuneatis vel
Ms Scap; pilis ae at hirsuti, 4-8-unciales. Pedicel/us terminalis
Mis. en bracteis 2 oblon — ee inciso-dentatis involuedllati Sepala
5—6, obovata, 4-uncialia, cderaliésteili

A. trullifolia (H.f. et T.); foliis late ovalibus basi rotundatis
vel subeordatis trilobis, lobis obtuse tridentatis, involueri trifolii foliis
oblongis subintegris vel profunde trilobis, floribus 1—3, acheniis ovali-
bus subeompressi rigide pilosis

Has. In Hi malaya sre interiori : Sets alt. 11-15,000 ped.!
n mg ian /—(Fl. Jul.- Pus J Ea

Tota planta dense pilosa. Radix HA subli ignosa. Foli ja e collo cras-
sissimo, a foliorum fibrosis cater plurima. Petioli la ii
breviores, rarius € i. Folia obtusissima, subintegra a plus minus profunde

munitis. Sepala ce A

1-]-uncialia, extus adpres icea. Ac. eve : MTS ovalia, subcompressa, stylo

nudo api iculata, setis dais iet hispidis

This species closely resembles in habit ae om but the leaves in all o

mens, which are from many aiti are very different. The achenia ilies differ.
. A. obtusiloba (Don, Prod. 194); foliis rotundatis cordatis

bist vel tripartitis, segmentis var rie lobatis, involucralibus 3 cu-

neato-obovatis trilobis, lobis integris vel incisis, floribus 1—3, acheniis

compressis ovalibus stylo rostratis pilis rectis rigidis hirsutis. 0-

vaniana, Wall. Cat £. 4688! A- ee: Royle! “Tl. 59. t. xi. f L A

8. glabra ; scapo foliisque g ribns vel pese
Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata et alpina, alt. 9—15,000
ped.: Marri, Fleming! Hasora, Balti et Kashmir, Vint. ! Kishtwar!
Sirmur, Royle! etc. Kanawer, Munro! Garhwal, Str. et Wint.! Ni
Wall.! Sikkim! B. In alpibus Tibetiæ occidentalis, Wint./—(Hl. -
Mai. Jun.) (v. v.) 2

lignosa lis basi reliquiis foliorum — a , Poly-
lia

Radix Cau
-phyllus. Tota leita meen e molliter pilosa, rar arius glabres

y Fo
1-24-uncialia, profunde cordata, segm mentis basi an gustatis podia vel hne
latissime cuneatis varie incisis, dois sor wert Scapi 3-1-pedales, sæpius pilis pa-

tentibus hirsuti. volucri folia magnitudine valde varia. Pedicellus terminalis —
nudus, laterales (dum adsunt) bracteis 2 icis desalocallad: Flores 4-1}-unciales, |
;erulescentes albi vel aurei, sepalis basi ezruleo-plumbeis. Sepala oboy d vel ro-
tundata, 5—10. Achenii immaturi rostrum recurvum, maturi rectum rigidu
A very widely diffused plant in Western Himalaya, flowering on the ME slopes
fem e ie t in early spring, as soon as the sno has melted. Like most wis
ants, it varies a good egi in size and de oo of "uires beu

with agis

the blue forms ma ther
'The glabrous state is a very aiking viridis. and we should have m it separate
had not the specimens collected in Balti and Kashmir by Mr. Winterbottom

" C
Anemone. | FLORA INDICA.

sented a series of — connecting it with the ordinary form of the species.
The fruit is quite the same in all the varieties, be - Sage hooked gee werd
pss straight and rigid in the ripe achenium all. de: ll o be

rom Khasia ; but as the cus is rather Ap kx Him alaya, m le not
= found in that district by other collectors iti is p that the specimens,
which are mere fragments, have been accidentally wrongly ticketed.

10. A. rivularis (Ham. in DC. Syst. i. 211, Prod. i. 21, non
Wall. Cat.); foliis trisectis, segmentis operis vel profunde io
lobis iterum trilobis irregulariter inciso-serratis, involucri 2—3-phylli -
foliis tripartitis, segmentis trilobis vel indivisis oblongis acuminatis
argute inciso-s serratis, cyma cone acheniis oblongis in rostrum

recurvum acuminatis. — Don, Prod. 193. A. hispida, Wall. Cat. 46941
A. Wightiana, Wail. Cat. 4697! W. et A. Prod. 9; Wight, Ic. t. 936!
Nilg. Pl, p.2.t.41 Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 176! Lindl, Bot. Reg. 1842,

.8! A. dubia, Wall. Cat. 4698 (Jide W. et 4.) ; W. et A. Prod. 3.
A. geraniifolia, Wall. Cat. 4693!

Has. Ladak: in aquosis infra 10,000 rara!; ubique in Himalaya
temperata, alt. 5-10,000 ped., in graminosis humidis et secus vias:
in Sikkim ubi ad alt. 13,000 ped. ascendit in jugis interioribus tantum
in montibus Khasia!; in peninsule australis et Zeylaniz diis
temperatis I—(Fl. per totam estatem.) (v. v.)

Sericeo-pilosa, 1—3-pedalis. Radix crassa, lignosa ia 2—6-uncialia, majora
longissime pe pee cireumscriptione rotundata vel annue profunde. cordata.
Involucri folia M = 5-uncialia, stibecssilin sit alato-petiolata, segmentis ultimis

1 e cym :
jm ina, 2 ipartita, seg enis lanceolatis vel lin us a eae ele nervosis, inciso-serra’
a 5-8, ova alia, obtusa, extus sericea PE PE intus alba, extu: xa oeral

Porph $-uncialia
This species, which grows at a lower tede than any ier is the only on
which extends within the tropies, and, ace xcept = elongata, Don, which ts
: l .

[::]
3a
x
T
o
5
&
S
Up e
& 5
2
©
Su
it
et

rthern In j
herbarium, belongs by some acci i
‘Lhere can, however, be no doubt that that sy o. is c rectly referred d as we
have the authority of Wi xm (Nilg. Plant. p. 79) for siting it to A. Wightia

Sect. 5. OMALOCARPUS, DC.—Achenia ovalia, valde compressa.

11. A. demissa (H.f. et T.) ; foliis trisectis, segmentis petiolatis
late cuneato-obovatis varie incisis, scapis prostratis, “involucri foliis 3
sessilibus trilobis, floribus 1-6 exinvolucellatis, acheniis glabris stylo

mre apiculatis
n Himalayæ orientalis provincia Sikkim, alt. 13-16,000 ped. !
v.)

—(Fl. 3 dL) (v.
illosa vel rarius glabrata. Radix — forty drin se incrassato polyphyllo
Folia uncialia, petiolo longituline vario. i 3—19-unciales. Pedicelli florferi
reviusculi, fructiferi sepe elongati. Sepal a nin 51 ancalie. cærulescentia,
Ovaria glabra. Achenia late ovalia, 1 unciam longa.

24. FLORA INDICA. | Ranunculacee.

2. A. narcissiflora (L. Sp. 763) ; -— palmatim 5-sectis, seg-
mentis cuneatis profunde incisis, laciniis a ustis, involucralibus 3-1
tridentatis vel incisis, floribus umbellatis, scholis ovalibus late alatis
pile obliquo rostratis.—DC. Syst. i. 212, Prod. i. 21 ; Ledeb. Fl. Ross.

18. E imbellata, Willd. ; DC. Syst. i. 213, Prod.i. 22; Deless. Ic.
" E 18,

Rs In AES Kashmir borealis versus Gares, Winterbottom !—
m Jul.) Res

DISTRI in alpibus Europe medi et australis, Asi: temperate
et Manic bor. occid.

Ps p cen vel glabriuseula. Folia longe petiolata, diametro 2-polli-

ria, ad basin usque secta, segmentis inciso-lobatis linearibus vel oblongis obtusis
a acutis, plerumque pried lgokster Pedunculi nudi, abbreviati, uniflori, rarius
elongati. ec us 5, elliptica, à 4-2 poll. longa. ;
of this species, whi ioh was collected by Mr. Win nterbottom, is in no -

differen at fro me forms of the Euro opean plant, which is evidently very \

able. The er y the leaves are, pies less deeply cut, and the teeth
narrow, as in the ordinary state. It is fus silky, a and in so far — to the var.
villosissima of DC., or the var. 6, Led.

t

13. A. polyanthes (Don, Prod. 194); foliis reniformi-cordatis
5—7-lobis, segmentis b en grosse crenatis, involucri foliis 3-5 tri-
lobis, lobis varie inciso-c enatis, peduneulis subquinis unifloris vel um-
bellatim multifloris itenim decompositis, involucellis incisis vel tri-
lobis, acheniis ovalibus stylo subulato oblique rostratis late alatis.—4A.
longiscapa, Wall. Cat. 4691! A. villosa, Royle! IU. 52. A. hee
loba, Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1844, t. 65, et A. Spese Ib. p. 4
Wall. nec Don. A. scaposa, Edgew! Linn, Tr, x

Has. In Himalaya interiori, alt. 10-12,000 m Kishtwar! Kana-
wer! Garhwal! Kumaon! Nipal! Sikkim PL Jun. Jul.) (v. v.)

lanta l-2-pedalis, sericeo-pilosa, pilis plerumque pentium Folia sepius

ii petiolata, 3-6 uncias lata, ultra medium vel fere ad i lobata. Sca, s abu
erecti, foliis longiores. —Juvolucri folia magnitudine e varia 1-2-un

dunculi nunc umor in voluero breviores g net iores, nunc elongati ambela i
dosages. Sepala 4-5, 1—5-uncialia, alba, us adpresse sericea vel subglabra. -

Ovaria gla abra a ves pilosa. “dak enia + unciam longa.
much larger and stouter than the a pie; to which, homies: it is so

This
nearly allied that future ——À— may T er it necess cir to unite them. The

Boat vt on ds distinctness of this s spec

. A. tetrasepala (Royle! Ill. 53); foliis reniformi- vel rotun-
asinis 5-lobis vel 5-partitis, segmentis plerumque acutis inte-
gris vel trilobis argute su bduplicato-serratis, involucro sæpius maximo
8—4-phyllo, foliis ‘basi i anie un obovato-cuneatis trilobis, lobis —
argute dentatis, pedunculis umbellatim decompositis, acheniis oblongis
late alatis stylo arcte deflexo terminatis.

Adonis.) FLORA INDICA. e

Has. In Himalaya occidentali, alt. 811,000 m Marri, _—

mens Royle! Winterbottom! Kishtwarl—(v. v

a 1-9 -pedalis , glabra vel sublanata. Folia coriacea, iste uncias lata, —
eI dat utrinque glabra vel s — adpresse sericea. Scapi folia superantes,
pei vel gat a egets folia 1-4 uncias longa. Teneo foliola

varie i 1 lineari-obl onga, in indivisa. Flores sepius plurimi. Sepala
4-5, ‘obovats vel aci Tua. bei: i—i-uncialia,

which is one of the largest and most robust species of the genus, is in gene-

from

2 ig very closely allied £ ve preceding, which it chiefly differs in
bein hairy, with larger lea e segments of T are acute an y
ie. y not, as in £. poly inthe, po into blunt serratures. The involucre is ge-

nerally very much larger in the present species, but we [poss seen specimens in which
it is very small In the only dienen which we possess with ripe fruit the ache-
nium has the style so enia bar xed as to be closely adpressed to the fruit, but this
character may not be cons

. A. elongata ud Prod. 194); foliis kasega pes
defe ea acutis grosse inciso-serratis, involuc foliis

vis, acheniis cis (1-3) ovalibus vel orbiculatis ies M desi

^. ws
“Has imalaya temperata : Garhwal, Sfr. e£ M" e AS 5! Nipal,
Wall. E a in n montibus rw rope Nonkrim, alt. 5000 ped.!
Radix fusiformis, perpendicu Caulis erec = iter
bescens. Folia pen petiolata, pin uncias lata, tripartita, segmento medio trilobo
lateralibus bilobis. Scapi valde 2 ti, 1-3-pedales, laxiflori, involucris pro planta

parvis. Pedunculi dichotomi vel imperfecte umbellati (fructiferi elongati), termi-
nalis exinvolucellatus, laterales havola parvum 1-3-folium gerentes, simplices
vel umbellati. Umbellule radii pauci. Sepala 4-uncialia, alba.

" ata
kable for its much elongated stems and scapes, The infl
mediate between umbellate and cymose, the central terminal flower pee pes
distinct and solitary, iow. occasionally all the m: are similarly umbellate.
In the latter case, however, the central flower may have withered or been abortive.

5. ADONIS, L

ala 5-8. Petala 8-16, fovea nectarifera nulla. 4chenia plurima,
angulosa, ecaudata, stylo recto vel recurvo apiculata.— Herbs caules-
centes, foliis mu ‘ie

This genus contains two very natural gro ups, Adonia and pomo , each of
which has ; re resentative in the Indian Flora. ie species of Adonia are annual,
and usu They are i ;
d th » Dot EL ern of one or at most two ney variable species.
tion mprises a few perennial-rooted plants, which are natives of che
vad po of uen Barpo e and temperate Asia.

1. A. æstivalis L. 8 772); annua, caule folioso, petalis
planis expansis, acheniis Neap sy stylo subrecto apiculatis in
spicam oblongam deste —DEC. Syst. i. 224, Prod. i. 24; Ledeb.

8. i W. et A. Prod. i. 8; yi 1.53? A. Inglisii, Royle!

E

26 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacea.

Han. Inter "T in montibus Indie bor.: Beluchistan, Stocks/
-iphauistan, Griffith! Kashmir, Winterbottom! Kanawer, Royle! etc.
Sirmur ad Kotgarh, Sér. et Wint.!; et in onic Nilghiri, Wight,
sed fide cl. Munro in hortis eee —(El. .) (v. v.)

Herba erecta, 1-2 -pedalis, simplex- ve Line ramosa, glabra wel Mg a
esce: Foli

Flores ad ramorum apices solitarii, diametro i-r coccin i peti m
atropurpureis, . Sepala petalis 4 breviora. Achenia late quee ils superne
si o carata.

nt agrees perfectly with European and Siberian specimens. The
achenia vary a good deal i in wai d à not, we far, ee xd Mpeg. though
many of the species described by E n botani m to have no other

but ges keen forms are common. Dr. Royle's description seems partly
from ‘umnalis, of which we have seen no Indian specimens, those in Herb.
d dr A, estivalis. -

. A. Pyre DC. Prod. i. 25); radice perenni, foliis ridi-
sites longe petiolatis multifidis caulinis subsessilibus, ramis unifloris,
acheniis stylo uncinatim recurvo I in capitulo ovali vel. sub-
globoso dispositis.—.Deless. Ic. sel. i. t. 21

Has. In montibus Kashmir, arane Winterbottom! et in Tibet
a prov. Guge, Str. et Wint.! (Trollius, No. 3.)—(¥l. Jun. Jul.)

v.
Piera». In mont. Pyrenzis! neenon in Apenninis et Hungaria,

Radix valida, fusiformis, subhorizontalis, collo squamis magnis membranaceis
vaginantibus involuta. Caules e collo plures vel solitarii, $—13-pedalis, basi pleines
nudi, superne foliosi. Folia radicalia longe neas pum Es floriferum wed

inn sue geo — ntis

" n
linearibus. Flores m mamaa aurei. Sepala 7-8 a, pallida. Petala 13:15,
obovato-cuneata, obtusa 1-1}-pollicaria, Minim sag aan Achenia magna,

ulata, glabra, in capitulum densum aggregat
Our Indian — is in flower only, re e had — n at one time
a distinct species. A mo duit examination, deed has shown us that the
characters o n which we BERN are of no value, and that o ur plant is in no way dis-
tinguishable - from that of Western Europe. A. vernalis, L., chiefly differs in the
absence of radical leaves, for the floral characters are ie means constant. It is
very remarkable = the Himalayan plant should z5 e me as that of Western

à 6. CALLIANTHEMUM, C. A. Meyer.
Se 5, decidua. Petala 5—15, ungue fovea nectarifera impress
Achenia Sik ies stylo brevi apiculata. pendulum.—Herbee

alpestres, caulescentes vel acaules, radice perennante, foliis decompositis,
floribus a/jis.
The only other known species of this genus, C. rutafolium, C. A. Mene ws
native of the alps of Euro ope and Siberia. 7
1. C. pimpinelloides (Royle! Ill. 45) ; acaulis, foliis bipinnati- -

Ozygraphis.) FLORA INDICA. 27

sectis, scapis 1-floris.— Ranunculus aye e Don! in Royle, Ill.
53. C. Cachemiricum, Camb.! in Jacq. f 28. E 8.

Has. In montibus Himalays interioris, alt. xe 13, 000 ox Kash-
mir, Falconer, Jacquemont! Winterbottom! Kanawer. r, Royle! Kumaon,
Str. et Wint.! Sikkim ?— (Fl. vere.) (v. v.)

Herba pusilla, 9-4. uncialis, glabra ; radice UN collo squamis involuto. Folia
ssepius longe petiolata a, bipinnatisecta, segmentis rotunda = oe ternatim sectis. Scape
folia eequantes, l-flori. Flores diametro Miu. a herbacea, late "elliptica.
Petala ug piove! subtriplo longiora, 6-8 lineas oe oblongo-cuneata, retusa,
fovea p enia ovalia, utrinque ‘obtusa, vix compresses, rugosa, stylo brevi
spent.

spe — BI Sikkim are unfortunately so imperfect that their identity
wit me the e plant of the Western Himalaya is very doubtful. They are in fruit only,
~ have larger cat less divided leaf-segments, but are not otherwise distinguish.
le

Tribus III. RanuncuLez.

Sepala estivatione imbricata. n TE Carpella monosperma,
semine erecto. —Herbe foliis altern

7. OS YGRAPHIS, Bunge.
Sepala 5, persistentia. Petala 10-15, fovea nectarifera impres
se in capitulum globosum collecta, membranacea, stylo iubolato
trata. n erectum.—Herbee alpestres acaules, radice perennante,
foliis iniejris, floribus aureis.
This genus is remarkable in the Order for its persistent sepals, which afford a
curious analogy with Nuphar. The only known s species are those described below. _
1. O. glacialis (Bunge, Enum. PI. Alt. E foliis ee inte-
gerrimis eatin obtusis. —Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. Ficaria glacialis,
Fisch. i ts Prod. i. 305. Ranunculus SRP Fr "DC. y» od. i.
48 „fide Ie
ni imalayæ interioris summis alpibus : Ee Str. et
Wink. r Sikkim, alt. 16—18,000 ped. I—(Fl. Jul. Sa) O
/ DrsrRIB. Sibiria altaica ! rei Kamtschatka ?
Herba acaulis, 1—4-uncialis, glabra. Radia fibrosa. Folia crassiuscula, 4-13 t x

cias a a, 1—1 unc. lata, petiolo ‘subeequilongo, basi vagi nante. Scapus solitari
Sepala late vage , obtusa, post anthesin aucta. Magn 12-15,
d

anguste oblonga, 4 lineas long sepalis duplo longiora, infra foveam callo trans-
versali instructa. Achenia pma stylo subulato recto pai ig in a capitula

globosum collecta
2. O. polypetala (H.f. et T.) ; foliis rotundato-subreniformibus
crenato-lobatis. puer diving polypetalus, Royle! IU. 54. t. 11. f. 2
— Endlicheri, Walp. Rep.
maui occidentali interiori, alt. 12-15,000 ped. : Zan-
skar! Sirmur, "Royle! Kanawer, Munro! Kumaon, Str. et Wint,/—
(Fl. vere.) (v. v.)

Herba pusilla, cespitosa, acaulis, radicibus fibrosis, Petioli 1-8-unciales. Folia

28 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae.

diametro 4-1-uncialia, basi cordata, DR erenato-lobata, vel triloba, lobís cre

natis. Scapi 2-4-unciales, debiles, 1-flori. Flores O. glacialis sed paullo majores,

diametro unciales. Petala oblonga, spathulata, fovea yapak parva ecallos
oris,

8. CERATOCEPHALUS, Monch:

Sepala 5, decidua. Petala 5, fovea nectarifera impressa. Achenia
supra ges ose spicata, basi utrinque gibba, apice longe rostrata.
men erectum.—Herbee annue acaules, floribus labis.

A genus consisting of one very variable species, ene is a native of the Mediter-
ranean region of Europe and the sien iri. climates of Asia. As sioe itis not
sufficiently distinct from Ranunculus, with which re is connected by m ns of
ozyspermus, Willd., and R. ori yen S which have vide
the family is again monographized it will probably be re uet but the sections of
Ranunculus will at the same time require a A evisi

1. C. falcatus per Syn. 341).—20C. DT i. 26; pet FL 2
Ross. i. 26. C. Orthoceras, DC. Prod. i. 26; Dele E. Select. i.t. ——
23; Led. x Ross. i. 26. gee falcatus, L. Sp. 781; Schlecht.
Anin. al

In graminosis siccis montium Indiæ ap pimen = Be-
luchistan ! Afshiniatan | Kashmir! Kishtwar TAI ere.) (v. v.)

Cii IB. gn austr.! Asia bien

a pusilla, tenuiter tomentosa vel rarius glabra. Pefio/i sursum dilatati.
Polis is em segmentis Poen d tipo aids interdum Uem
plures, 1-flori, 1-2-unciales. res 2-3 lineas lati. Sepala 5, oblonga, pr acies
Petala sequ fa , obovata, piste , flava gria acefarifera minu ta.
spicam oblongam fo uncialem disposita, rostro recto vel falea

We have examined a great number of authentic Meas ns of the two species
usually distinguished, from all the countries in which they occur, dd: find the shape
and sap of the beak z the fruit very variable, as is also the amount of development

i

crest on its ng
tendal's Moos id pom ing the two supposed species. All the forms occur in In-
dian specimens, d it is not uncommon to find on the same individual both h

and hairy si

9. RANUNCULUS, L. E

Sepala 3—5, decidua. Petala 5-15, basi fovea nectarifera impressa.
Achenia in spicam vel capitulum collecta, stylo brevi apieulata. Semen
erectum.—Herbee annuc vel perennes, sepius caulescentes, floribus albis —
vel flavis.

This ed large genus has representatives in all parts of the quse The tropical
species are very few, and chiefly marsh- rd but in all parts of the temperate

zone, and A considerable elevations in the torrid zone, its species are numero!
me growing in water or in marshy kaia others in pastures or in woods, while
many of the gae kinds are found to extend into the arctic zone,.or to rise on the
t li tion. i E i wide fused
Ed s capable : t existing — very different cireumstane e species are extremely —
variable, ied difficult of determination aa definition ; the ue d
of the leaves in peibule wi much. In the great majority the leaves UNE

Ranunculus.) FLORA INDICA. 29

tely divided into cs - the amount of division seems (as was long ago pointed
- by Seringe) to finitely. To such an extent, indeed, does the variation -
e a dy parces very dissimilar in frui in a flowering state abso-
lutely undistinguisha his tendency to mutability of form is unfortunately not
confi es, but extends to the size and degree of branching of the stem,
to the size of the fl s, to the shape of the head of fruit and of the individual
pels, the of p nce; and in consequen in a f
complete chaos, the — AT given in books being quite a ee for the deter-
mination of “rage the — n given by

found in herbaria under the same name. A pire examination of exten
specimens from all parts of the world has convi icum us that no p aden except
relied

even in the same ie itulum. is

works that a newly-described bera. is “ful istinetus” by a certain character,

which, if an extensive series of specimens be pra will be found to be no
ter at all. At the same vai uch w e

m
this pages of ill-assorted descriptions in sicud new species are almost daily acing
added to list, not a few being described without a knowledge of the ripe fruit.
We believe that no greater boon could be conferred upon science than a careful series
of observations on the amount of variation to which cultivated specimens of any com-
mon Ranunculus are liable during a series of years.

Sect. 1. BATRACHIUM, M RN transverse rugosa. lores
albi, petalorum ungue flavo.

R. aquatilis (L. 3p. 781); fluitans, foliis submersis capillaceo-
muliiádis emersis (dum tink} rotundato-reniformibus. —JDC. Prod.
i. 26 ; Don, in Royle, Ill. 54 ; Schlecht. Anim. Ran. 1; Ledeb. Fl. Ross.
i 27; egens d et Gray, Fl. N. Am. i. 15. "E. divaricatus e£ fluitans,
Ledeb. l.c. R. peucedanifolius, 4l. ; Schlecht. Anim. l.c. R. Pantothrix
et fluviatilis, auc

Has. Beluchistan ! Afghanistan! Kashmir! Ladak usque ad 14,500
ed. alt. | Panjab Himalaya, re mt! Kumaon, alt. 5-12,000 ped. !
in Tibetia Sikkimensi, alt. 17,000 ped.! l; in India calida rari
ad mes i in planitie Gangetica superiore, Royle/—(Fl. per pu
sstatem.) (v. v
DISTRIB. Europa! usque ad’ Islandiam! Asia temperata usque ad
Chinam ! Tasmania ! Abyssinia ! Algeria! Teneriffa! America borealis
temperata usque ad mare arcticum !
DN — in lacubus et — lente — fluitans, radicibus fibrosis.
elongati, graciles. submer. iolata, rariusve ac 1-8
llices — circumscriptione siari panang Ps capillacei ersa (in
speciminibus Indicis adhnc non observata) rot laa rac sec dnx , tri-
loba vel tripartita. Pedunculi oppositifolii, 1-flori. Flores magnitudine valde varii,
diametro 1—14-pollicares. Achenia in capitulum globosum dich. ovali-oblonga,
compressa

bud

30 FLORA INDICA. - [Ranunculacee.

The aoe forms, so far as mecs observed, belong to the state M Panto-
and

in India, |
owing streams being of rare occurrence in the exterior Hinialaya, though fre-
pt in the inner parts of the chain and in Tibet, where, cH ur plant is very
nerally diffused. In the plains it is confined to the extreme north, where it will
Psi be found skirting the base of the Himalaya in all parts of the P » is
usual to divide this species into several, characterized by the absence or presence of
ee — ware an variations in the size and shape of the multifid wine ie
e n s; but we quite agree
with Senge, that these forms are states of one very variable species, to which
4 mcer que e » GA with that very accurate observer, to unite R: hederaceus and
ripart
Sect. 2. HECATONIA, pe cM levia vel minute punctulata.
Flores (in Indicis) flav

§ 1. Folia (radicalia ene Levis (in C. pulchello iad tri-

loba). F

(L. Sp. 773); foliis basi MEN EU lan-
ceolatis, floribus magnis m -petalis. —DC. Syst. 46, Prod. i. 32;
Hook. Fl. Lond. t. 171; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 31; Torry et Gray, Fl. N.
Am. i. 16.

Has. In ver rem is d — /—(v. 8.)

DISTRIB. Europa; Asia temp.! America temp.!

Herba erecta, 2-4-pedalis, perennis, glabra vel —— pubescens. Folia line
ari-lanceolata, 4-8 poll. longa, nervosa, integra vel remote erue inferiora la-
mina cow eios "à vaginas enilexionle reducta Flores diam. bipollieares. Sepala
rectius

CIT (Wall. Cat. 4709!); caule erecto, foliis late
ovatis orbicularibusve basi cordatis vel truncatis grosse dentatis, ue

215 obovatis.—W. et A. Prod. i. 3; Wight! Ill. i. 5. t. 2, Ie.

Has. In montibus Peninsulæ australis altioribus I—(e. s)

Herba erecta, spithamea vel 1-2- tpe em pluriflora, pilis laxis parce se-

— Rhizoma horizontale. Folia r a, sparse setosa vel pred forma
vari obtusa, Aiametro Ales supe por ruling pue info Janceolatum
serratum in petiolum attenuatum, superiora linearia Flores diametro fere

neiales. Achenia in spittle globosum collecta, ovili PAGE tiik stylo recto
arate ‘apiculata

4. R. s agittifolius (Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 173!) ; caule erecto, foliis
oblongis st ps sagittatis MN petalis 5 fere orbicularibus.— R.
hastatus, Walker, ex Wight, es

Has. In Zeylanize montibus, at. 6-8000 ped., Walker! Gardner!

Herba e rhizomate horizontali erecta, 1-2-pedalis. Caulis glaber, superne pani-
eulatus. Petioli laxe =~ Folia radicalia 1-3 uncias longa, 3-1} lata, obtusa
(rariusve acuta), sagittata. auriculis rotundatis; caulina oblonga one inciso-
serrata ve vel pinnatifida ; suprema lineari-oblonga. Fores diam. pollicar _ Achenia

Chiefly distinguished f from the last by the number of petals, for the leaves are , pro-

Ranunculus.) FLORA INDICA. | ; 81.

bably very variable in ne h. 4 Javanicus, Bl. (Hook. in Lond. Journ. Bot.
t. 17), is closely allied to both, but is more glabrous than either, with pa or
sarm hy sea se excog and leaf-opposed, one-flowered pedicels. The achenia are the sam
5. R. pulchellus (C. A. Meyer, in Led. Fl. Alt. ii. 333); caule
erecto, foliis radicalibus Mesi a "a vel ad medium usque
trilo bis. —Ledeb. Ic. Alt. t. 111! Fl. Ross. i. 83. R. longicaulis, C. 4
Meyer, 1. c.; Ledeb. Ic. Alt. t. 117. R. itm de Wall. Cat. 4108!
non Pall. R. flammula, Don! in Royle IU. 53. R. e E
Royle! Ill. 58. R. nephelogenes, Edgew./ in Linn. Tr. xx. Ra-
nunculus, No. 18, 19, Str. et Wint. Herb.!
Has. Afghanistan, Gjf./ in Tibet occ. alt. 10—18,000 ped., ubique
s coms Kanawer! et in Sikkim int. alt. 14—18,000 ped. a v.)
Distris. Sibiria altaica | et Baikalensis l Mongoli ia Chinensi is
a erecta, simplex vel seepius parce ramosa, l-12-uncialis, ramis elongatis
subaphyllis um. l-floris. Folia radicalia lanceolata, oblonga vel late ii —
vel acuta, nervosa, indivisa vel grosse dentata vel ad medium usque 3-7- lobis
return basi non an gustatis; caulina inferiora peti iolata, pisei ia divisa d tri-
fidá, suprema sessilia, linearia vel trisecta. Pedunculi ampt, sulcati, pubescentes.
Flores solitarii, diametro $-pollicares. Sepala patentia, elliptica, membranacea, dorso
ilosa puberulave, apice &epe nigricantia. Petala late obovata, sepalis dimidio lon-
giora. Achenia in capitulum ovale vel oblongum collecta, numerosa, parva, glabra,
conr £m

a, vix essa, stylo subrecto compresso fere eequilongo api
Planta pol ariat— 1. simpl ; 9. foliis omnibus indivisis,
ra 8 ulinis trifidis v vel folii 158
glabra vel pag hee eet sericea, Hee varietates non dis-
Devas, quum intermedize occurrunt. In forma sericea (R.

ada anaceus, Royle) ) folia | radicalia interdu glaberrima sunt, omnino ut in "—

6. R. lobatus (Jacquem. mss. Camb.! in jud Voy. Bot.
t. 1 B); caule diffuso non stolonifero, foliis radicalibus rotundatis cre-
neice Te salsuginosus, Don! in Royle IU.
ayæ interioris epin alt. 12-16, 000 ped.: Zanskar!

Ladak?! Piti! PPRA Hundes! Kumaon! Sikkim!—(v. v.)

erba 2—5-pollicaris, mad vel i paon l-pauciflora. Polia Agosto Ie
liearia, rotundata vel reniformi acea, basi cordata vel c apice
nato-dentata ; — tridentata, & ye pe oiled ores FER Li y NAE
ovalia. Petala duplo longiora, late obovata, emarginata vel Achenia i
capitulum wai collecta, obovata vel subglobosa, vix ienie o longo recto

apiculata.
Intermediate between R. — and R. pulchellus, but differing from both
in habit and in its large flowe

T; balariæ (Pursh, Fl. Bor. Am. ii. 392); stoloniferus,
foliis rotundatis vel oblongis varie lobatis, scapis l-paucifloris.— DC.
Prod. i. 83; Schlecht. Anim. 22; Ledeb. Ae e ss. i. 94; Hook. Fi.
Bor. Am.i. 11; Torrey et Gray, Fl. Bor R.s alsuginosus,
hens DC. Prod. i. 33 ; Schlecht. Anim, 22. an magnons, Murr

. Fl. Ross. i. 33. R. halophilus, Schlecht. Anim. 23. t.i ag R
5 SE H Bek.

32 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae.

a. major, foliis orbieularibus inciso-crenatis, acheniis longioribus in
capitulum Deme collectis.
_ Ba 8 (Hook.); misi foliis ellipticis vel oblongis apice triden-

ISTRIB. Sibinia! Persia! America bor. in planitie a Novo Eboraco
in montibus a Mexico usque ad mare arcticum! in Americæ austr. tem-
peratæ et tropicæ alpibus!

Herba Im cA ae safer stolonifera, ad nodos radicans et foliosa. Folia forma
DU en ularia elliptica vel oblonga, regulariter inciso-crenata, vel apice tan-

patentia vel reflexa, membranacea, subcolo rata. Petala 5-8, anguste obovata.. Ache-
gorana taea Ht mpressa, dorso gibbosa, stylo brevi uncinato vel recto apicu-
u ongit tudinaliter tricostata.
This, thong h a very variable plant in form of leaf and in size, is well characterized
by the longitudinally ri rers fruit. It is extremely peer diffused, and as all the
have a wide nsion, there can, we think, o doubt, no ivithstending
slight differences i in as ies of the leaves and fruit, dui. any one species exists.

2. Folia omnia secta, caulis radicans. (R. diffusus, DO., in'quo
caulis ad nodos radicans cum affinibus, in $ 4 queere endus 8.)

8. R. radicans (C. A. Meyer in Ledeb. Fl. Alt. ii. 316); pro-
stratus, radicans, foliis reniformibus 3-65-lobis, floribus oppo M
acheniis s numerosis subglobosis.—Ledeb. Ic. Alt. ¢. 116 iie o =
R. pene C. A. Mey. in Led. Ic. Alt. t. 114, et Fl. Ro

In Tibet occidentali La sg Ladak A 16, 000 pe T Stra-
a SS Str. et Wint.! v.)
gx Sue Sibiria, Ledeb. /
; Herba prostrata, glabra, in paludosis s radicans, et radices e albas firi
emittens, im rdum fluitans. Folia ad nodos in ramulo abbreviato axillari plura, re
niformia, pollicaria, 3-5-loba vel 3—5-fida, lobis rotundatis [Aye omui. Flores parvi,
diametro 4-unciales, oppositifolii vel subterminal S, ongi poet . Sepala reflexa.
Petala late obovata, fere rotundata, sepalis vix lo ngi urima, parva, 1n
capitulum fere 3-unciale globosum ata. vix compressa, pm dece mucro-
nata.

The two species diingnished by Meyer and Ledebour differ in nothing but the
degree ta division of the lea

. hyperboreus (Rottb. Act. Hafn. x. 458. t. 4. f. 16); pu
sillus, stoloniferus vel erectus, foliis 3—5-fidis, floribus solitariis, acheniis
numerosis parvis "e. Prod. i. 35; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 35 ;

orr. y, Fl. N. Am. i. 20. R. pygmaeus, Wahi. Fl. Lapp. 157.
€ 8. f.1; DC. Prod. feo 35 ; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 36; Torrey et Gray, l.€
. Has. In summis alpibus: Ladak, H. Strachey ! _Kanawer, Jacque-
mont! èt Sikkim, alt. 15-17,000 ped.!—(v. v.)

Ranunculus. } FLORA INDICA.

Distris. Europa! Asia! et America arctica !

Herba pusilla, erecta vel UMS oe et ad nodos radicans. Folia radicalia
gimena eor à cularia, d à 2-5 lin., 3-5-fida vel de lobis eel vel cu-
neatis seepius inte Caules 1-2- pollicare s, folia 1-2 Je triloba v ita
gerentes. F E solitarii, 2 2-3 lineas diam. Se, epala re exa. P etala uod paullo
longiora, obovata. i um collecta, late ovalia vel fere
globosa, vix compressa, stylo brevi recto tre seleg apa a.

Ledebour admits two varieties of R. hyperboreus, differing in n the straight or hooked
"n and R. pygmeus only differs from the att te er in -- want ofstolones. In Sik-
kim both the erect and the section states occu specimens from pro-

vince are identical in every respect with those of pera Europe. m henik of
fruit of this species are a good gsi like p^ of R. radicans, but small

§ 3. Folia ep caulis ereclus ; achenia ovalia, Pire late-
ribus convexis. (R. pu chellus, C. A. Meyer, foliis trifidis vel in-
tegris, in : 1 araia

0. R. Chærophyllos (L. Sp. 780); foliis trisectis, lobis ple-
rumque nescius scapo uni- Ms paucifloro, acheniis in spicam ob-
longam di os —JDC. Pro

is primordialibus integris late ovalibus grosse dentatis.

Has B. Ta Himalayz ma axime occidentalis montibus: Balti, alt.
12 00 ped, Winterbottom!
cope australis! Asia Minor! Persia!

im ba erecta, 6-12-pollicaris, subvillosa, radice bulbosa fibros crassos emittente.
Folia radicalia 1-3-uncialia, trisecta, segmentis tripartitis et varie incisis, lobis line-
aribus; caulina pauca, tripartita vel linearia. Fores flavi vi, pollicares. Sepala ob-
longa, pat tentia. Petala duplo longiora, late obovata. Akeni ia numerosa, o —
compressa, in stylum longum reetum sensim attenuata.

ceespitosus (Wall. Cat. 4701!); foliis — reni-
formibus ‘pedatim multipartitis, sepalis patentibus, acheniis yis u-
lum oblongum dispositis Pp ie sis.—R. pedatifidus, pers TI. Ro
i. 732; non Smith in Rees’ Cye

Has. In Tibetia eek: et in alpibus Himalayz interioris, alt.
11-16,000 ped.: Nubra! Lada E. Zanskar ! Kanawer! Kumaon! Nipal!
Sikkim !—(Fl. Jun.-Aug.) (v.

DisTRIB. Asia et America temperata et arctica !

diff usa, pilosa, caule ra oso 3—18-pollicari. Folia radicalia

ndata v nifo poll. hm 7 t vel -partita, segmentis
rotundatis oblongis vel linearibus; eau/ina subsessilia inferiora pedatim multipar-
ita, superiora 5—3-partita, entis omuium linearibus. Canle plures, ra-
mosi, graeiles, ramis elongatis folia 1-2 parva a gerentibus, apice 1-floris. Flores 4-4-
pollicares. Sepala elliptica, sericeo-pilosa. Petala oblonga vel obovata. Achenia

merosa, párva, ovali-subglobosa, vix compressa, stib recto apiculata, gl

is elegant specie ees so well with the de menus, Ledeb.,
which is universally idered to be the Siberian form of : «

ni consi b
is difficult to consider it different, especially as there are specimens referred by bot

nists to that species, not only of Siberian origin, but also from arctic gen w hiel h
are undistinguishable from the Indian plant described above. R. Da 'l'urcz.
mss ich is noted by Ledebour as a synonym f hi pedatifi: dus), is is certainly
the € a ndian Lec if t e specimen in the Hookerin Herbarium may

34 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculaceae.

so in the very small ph eroe achenia, which are exactly the same as those of R.
llus, to which t the present t bears a striking Noe in general habit,
notwithstanding the Du difference in the sha pals of the lea We retain it as dis-
tinct from p afinis, not eie on account of a certain difference of habit, but because,
= conde ide, dan be = z sary to mes a next species also. . We have ascer-
yan inspection o the origin ecimens, that R. pedati
apes coe E a eine riginal specimens, that R. pedatifidus of Smith is
12. R. hirtellus us (Royle! Ill. 53) ; iu radicalibus reniformibus
3-partitis v vel segmentis lateralibus ad basin fere fissis pedatim 5-par-

Bees In sylvis ESEET Himalaye occidentalis temperatze, alt. 7—
12,000 ped.: a Kashmir ad Kumaon: et in pratis subalpinis et alpinis
usque ad 14, 000 ped. "donus ptio latifolia in Himalaya exteriori
vulgaris, a ngustifolia i in sylvis interioribus, humilis foliis multifidis in
alpibus. EL per totam sestatem.) (v. v.) st

Herba perennis, pluricaulis, adpresse poem s vel gan goer gus fibrillosa.

Caules e collo plures, 1—12-pedales, seepius elongati, basi nudi, apice ramosi. Folia
radicalia sepe longe petiolata, desta ua peor eN vel ren aomi ae Nx
nervosa, pilis sericeis adpressis utrinque vestita, rarius glabrescentia, diametro 1-3-
arees ad Syn fere tripartita, segmentis parap en ag = oral rus
late e o-trilobo, omnibus argute gis ntatis pedat SNe a,
lobis Png indivisis apice ponens vel eim palmatim m in ud mult ifidis,
caulina palmatim 3—5-partita, segmentis cuneatis trifidis " b cH Ch ere
caribus. Flores 41—$-pollicares, in spec. alpinis pues: ovalia, adpressa,
pilosa. Petala EN sepalis duplo longiora. Achenia in slum ovale collecta,
obovata, subcompre x ar nri mung dense pilosa vel glabr.

- Variat—1. grandifiorus et parviflorus ; 2. foliorum lo bis integris, inciso-dentatis vel

palmatim partitis ; te acheniis tomentosis ec herrinis; 4. caulibus elongatis
ctis multifloris qe viatis diffusis 1-pau

a careful. coe of very pedi "its of specimens of the numerous

forms which we have here united under a viealy-asiertbad pow

n species, we have been unable to ide ntify o our bie with any, though certain

th
Indian plant belong to one species we do not in the least doubt, these variations
bearing no definite relation to the differences in the shape of the leaves. We believe
therefore that all the forms which occur in the wooded, region of the Himalaya are
v n ie i cA sse species. With seine’ to the €— t we are less

spec though numerous, are destitute of good fruit, without
ar. it i is pulla “satisfactorily to determine the affinities in this very difficult
gannas

13. R. auricomus (L. Sp. 775); foliis radicalibus rotundato-re-
niformibus = tripartitis crenatis, caulinis digitatim partitis, meen
linearibus integris vel inciso-serratis, acheniis velutinis in capitulum g'o-
bosum collectis orbicularibus agi ren Men marginatis stylo
uncinato apiculatis.—DC. Syst. i. 266, i. 34; Ledebour, Fl. Ross.
i. 38; Torrey et Gr A m N. 4m Dino ET cassubicus, L.; DC. Syst.
et Prod. l. c.; Ledeb. l

Has. In montibus oE Griffith! (ex spec. imperfect.)

Ranunculus.) FLORA INDICA.

Distris. Europa omnis! Asia temperata! Groenlandia.
recta, ramosa, 3—1-pedalis, — vel puberula, multiflora. Folia radicalia

etae indivisa inciso-crenata, rarius tripa in
e have introduced this species into our list on the authority of some im-
rfect ns collected by iffith pees m ue have done so

sene in order that they pr institute a sear di for it in te: Woot of = ipic
region of these mountains in early sp t is our impressio
numerous que of ne E closely "allied species, that R. pei or or afinis,
Se well a he of America, are only varieties of R. aurico
mus, and that A polyrh Lis, Str, ae i$ alpine state of the same en R. mo: ontanus,
and

irtel.
achenia of the former, * e forming a globose capitulum ; and a xamination of
the degree of variation of the Indian tes in these points would probably throw
much light on a very difficult pent

. R. nivalis (L. Sp. 778); caulibus 1-floris, foliis radicalibus re-
voii 5—7-partitis, í kae sessilibus Sper sepalis Ee
o dense fusco-villosis.—2 C. Syst. i. 273, P in

i. 5
Parry's n Foy. App. 264; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 36; P rie et ane P.
0.
Has. p Himalaya alpina : Sikkim, alt. 15,000 ped.! (Tankra Pass).

DISTRIB. Europa, Asia, et RS arctica! in America in montibus
Mosis ad lat. 52? descendi

Radix crassa, perpendicularis. Planta pusilla, 1-2-pollicaris. Folia radicalia
pedatim 5-7-partita, semipollicaria, Mic dpa z frye agaia tri-
lobis. Caulis superne villosus, plurifoli Foli asi mbranaceo-
dilatata, Gerlan = Aun sessile 2-5 patum. em lipos "petala obovata,
sepalis vix longiora a non suppet

This little plant, ‘whith f is 6 eaforttinte l not in a noT advanced "e for ac-
curate determi Senna may be referred provisionally valis, L., to which R.
Altaicus of Laxm and R. Eschscho Td of Selechiendal, should psies be
united. The shove utet refers to the Indian plant only.

15. R. sceleratus (L. Sp. 776); gabs foliis radicalibus renifor-
mibus tripartitis, sepalis reflexis, acheniis in capitulum oblongum con-
gestis obovatis non do gr oT Prod. i. 84; Don, Prod. 195 ;

/ Ill. 53 ; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 45; Torrey et Gray, Fl. N: Am. i.
R. Indicus ! Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. n. Wall. Cat. 4699! R. carnosus,
Pall in Hb. 1824. Hecatonia palustris, Lour. Fl. Coch. Chin. 371.

Has. In Indie borealis planitie ubique in arenosis prope aquam
secus Indum, Gangem, et Brahmaputra flumina, et in Himalaya occiden-
tali subtropica, sed vix supra 8000 ped. alt., a Kashmir! ad Kumaon!;
et in Malwa! ad ripas fluminis Nerbada, Rottler in Hb. Royle! (in Pe-
ninsula deest.)—(Fl. Febr. Mart.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Europa tota, Asia ope China (Loureiro), Africa bo-
realis, America temp. usque ad lat. 67^.

Herba annua, erecta, 1—3-pedalis, ABE vel apice summo interdum subpuberula,

*

36 FLORA INDICA. | Ranunculacee.

caule carnoso E ramosissimo. Folia radicalia giis 1-3 uncias lata, ad
basin fere tripartita, segmentis obovato-cuneatis trifidis et obtuse : caulina
(exceptis infimis) sessilia, tripartita, segm in an guste queue 1-2 uncias longis in-
ciso- eim ien is vel tridentatis Flores d m. i—i-poll. Sepala reiih, h paia erg
longa Achenia in capitulum 3-4 acus. ads collecta, numerosa,
nuta, s oblique duds, ditis vel stylo brevissimo apiculata. Receptaculum ei
gum, pilo

§ 4. Folia secta. Caulis erectus, rarius prostratus. Achenia plano-
compressa.

16. R. diffusus (DC. Prod. i. 38); prostratus vel diffusus, pilis
patentibus hirsutus, foliis tr ipartitis, pedunculis unifloris oppositifoliis,
floribus parvis, sepalis patentibus, acheniis in capitulum globosum col-
lectis punctatis, receptaculo parvo piloso.— Do», Prod. 195. R. Na-

is, 7 od. i. R. trilobatus, Don, Prod. 194. R. gera-

nioides, Blume, Bijd. 2. R. hydrocotyloides, Wall. Cat. 4703! le:

mollis, Wall. Cat. 41041; Don! in Royle IU. 53. R. obtectus, Wall.
4105!

Cat

Has. In n Himalaya temperata, alt. 6-8000 ped.: Simla! Garhwal!
Kumaon! Nipal! Sikkim, 9—11,000 ped.!'—(Fl. per totam estatem.)
(v. -

$ pilis quatn albis vel rufis longe pilosi, interdum eH glabrescentes,
pr — " = s inte erdum radicantes, vel apice adscendentes, Folia 1-3-pollicaria,
utrinque I r pilosa, radicalia primordialia in adulto sspe pie trisecta, fo-
liolis tri ilobis, parte et caulina profunde triloba, lobis inciso-dentatis. Pedunculi op-
pe et terminales, 1-flori, foliis æquilon E) vel duplo longiores. Flores parvi,
dia $ pol. Sepala ues pilosa. Petala obovata, sepalis subd uplo longiora.
Achenia a ovata, margiue acuta, lateribus adt ‘ats margen 1-costatis, in stylum
sensim attenuata.

'The position of the costa or elevated ridge of the disk of the wis in this and
allied — beag very much, being sometimes close to the margin, at other times
distant from

7. R. n (W. et A. Prod. i. 4); diffusus, = ne

s hirsutus, foliis trisectis, segmentis petiolatis, pedunculis u es
positifoliis, floribus magnis, sepalis patentibus, acheniis in pues
globosum collectis punctatis, receptaculo ahs piloso.— Wight! Ic. t. 49.

B. In montibus Nilghiri, Wight/—(. s.)

Rhizoma a seme Caules aed poa vel rarius adscendentes, patentim
pilosi. Folia atim rarius quina natisecta ; foliola molliter pilosa, longe
petiolata; ue ioci tripartita, sequen profünde incisis, floralia subsessilia tri-
part v quum et terminales, ultrapollicares, longe pedun vietata Sepala
villos osa. Den obov yen in Apes 3 lineas longum collecta, mar-
— 2 lin. longa, pou T “stylo recto ve o esso a ta
s ux the - fees the leaves ar are much more divided, and the flowers a good
When carefully examined in their native country, connecting links will
streia he found. “Roth ze require i: mparison with R. repens, L., which is a widely

diffused plant, and varies very m

CTS ANS Wall. Cat. 4702 ! exel. lit. C. partim) ; ereetus, ad-

presse pilosus, foliis tripartitis, panicula m multiflora, pala Lesen
acheniis in capitulum perone congestis epunctatis, receptaculo. ob-

Ranunculus.) . FLORA INDICA. "M

longs glabro. paliief Til. 53. R. distans, Royle! id. R. brevirostris,
_ in Linn. Tr. xx. 28? R. riparius, Hdgew. i
Hal. Sid vulgaris, alt. 3-10, 000 yeh ! in Sikkim
in fois interioribus I—(Fl. per totam æstatem.) (v. v.)

Rhizoma ped bag vel radix sue mir fusiformis. Caulis e

1-2-pedalis, multiflort pilosus, pilis rarius prope basin al subpaten-
tibus. oed radicalia tripartita, i sparse pilosa, infra katt cea, diam.
2—4-pollicaria; segmenta late ovalia, basi cuneata, rarius in petio um aggüsfste, i
lobos plures pii dentatos grosse incisa; caulina sessilia, tripartit: tis ob-
inge osse incisis, Panicula divaricato-ramo osa, multiflo oe jam. polli-

extus villosa, Peta m. ru. basi cuneata, sepalis
Fk lon ione " ia ovalia, in 3 lin. eh levia, marginata,
in stylum brevem acutum basi latum co npressum sensim atten

ies € the — pvo — app

, but we hav able to identify it with any of es, eae we
pem Ace that the ane ivi po h it is distinguished from all of these are of
the smallest possible importance, as being rii ed from the achenia, Meis Le toa
very great degree. Many specimens of n uropean species can be selected from
ong the great numbers no id before us, which, without dine are undistinguishable
fas the Didian x nis and there is a specimen in the ian Herbarium from
Fries, marked R. sylvaticus, which, with widely "ES t foli age has exactly the
same beak as the ordi inary state of the Indian plant. There is no doubt that the
8 vary E in all these species ; di if the characters deri the
cabal be found ele ent, which we believe will be the case, we fear that many of

ber, must ber eris, een very im specime

of Mr. Edgeworth's — but we believe them her abnormal states than

distinct species. pine one dnd resembles some of our own specimens, and
iparius seems ee a mountain plant, casually carried down to the plains.

. R. bulbosus (L. Sp. 778); caule erecto, basi bulboso ad-
iin esse - n foliis ternatim pinnatisectis, panicula multiflora, sepalis
reflexis, acheniis in capitulum globosum collectis impunetatis, recepta-
culo oblongo glabro.— DC. Prod. i. 41; Royle! IU. 53; Ledeb. Fl. Ross.

- Haz. In Himalaya oec. temp.: Kanawer, Royle/—(o.
Disrris. Europa tota et Asia occidentalis! in Pueri tempera-
tam, ex Torrey et Gray, ex ee introducta
His palain Sum ramosus. olia trisecta, segmentis Studie trifidis grosse i
Mes tripartita, segm yahe cerca pinnatiido-l loba un 8. irn Lore eel
la ovata, pilosa. Petala late obov Achenia in um diam . 8-lineare
—— ovalia, margina! ile, 1 in Eo ai late trian diese acutum sensim atte-
"We do not feel at at = that this plant ^p not been introduced through some

mistake among Dr. s Indian plants. It is certainly not common in the Hima-
laya, as it has not Sen peer by any of the vat peser in these mountains.

20. R. fibrosus (Wall. Cat. 4706!); caule erecto patentim his-
pido, foliis ternatim pinmatisectis, segmentis a ad basin usque partitis,
| panieula multiflora, sepalis reflexis, acheniis in capitulum magnum glo-

sum collectis marginatis punctatis, receptaculo subgloboso sericeo-
a

38 FLORA INDICA. - [Ranunculacee.

Has. In Nipalia, Wall./ et in oryzetis et miludii montium Khasia,
alt. 2-6000 ped.!—(FI. Jul.-Sept.) (v. v.)

Caulis sesqui- vel bipedalis, e basi prostrata interdum ad nodos juni Me at
Radix dense fibrillosa. Folia radicalia longe petiolata (cum petiolo a et
tra, majora fere Heraclei), adpresse pilosa, onan foliolis inus. petiolatis, ter-

minali triparti ito, lateralibus bipartitis, s egmentis o omnibus lo batis, lobis ultimis 1-2-
superiorum lineari-oblongis. "Hare
icut "ES pollicares. Petala obovata, sepalis duplo longiora. Achenia dia
tro 4-poll., ovata, plano-compressa, margine acuta, intra marginem linea diam
ere AT in stylum rectum compressum sensim attenuata.

21. R. Chinensis (Bunge, Mem. Sav. étr. St. Petersb. ii. 76);
ecce erecto Mirsito, 1 foliis trisectis, segmentis bi-trisectis, calyce reflexo,
niis in capitulum oblongum collectis dorso tricostatis punctatis,

: NE ~en oblongo piloso
paludosis provinciæ Assam, Jenkins! Griffith! Masters!

—(r. s.)
iy eim) China borealis, Bunge!

Radix fibrosa. Caulis erectus, ramosus, 2-3-p cum petiolis pilis rufis ad-
presse hispidissimus. Folia — 3- epollicera- petioli 6-12-poll.), ee
pilosa, 2—4-tim ternatisecta, segmentis pleru -e cem l— incisis, uitis

s ent A T den tatis vali inciso-serr: Flor inales, paniculati,
pollicares. Sepala hirsuta. Achenia in capit vium. oblon beh 4 2 po allicins longum con-
gesta, coin pease valde prominentibus, dorso fere truncata, tricostata

Sect. 3. a DC.—Carpella echinata vel tuberculata.
Flores flav

R. fiac aids (H.f. et T.); med proce filiformi, foliis ro-

undi crenato-lobatis, acheniis tuber

saccum temperate Pan E ien alt. 10,000 ped.,
Str. i. Wint. No. 2 Sikkim, alt. 9-10,000 ped.! Bhotan, Griffith /—
(Fl. S Jul.) (v. :

usilla. Caulis glaber, 3—6-polliearis, interdum ad nodos radicans. Folia
"EE esee qane 1—2-poll.), diam. 2—4-lin., rotundata, basi cordata vel cuneata,
8—5-loba vel crenata, glabra. Pedu: nculi i ai "ons Le gel -pilosi. He
Gs Ps ed aai flavi. Sepala ovalia, majora, obova
Achenia 6-12, in c rar globosum pin pex vix pires, ib aec
stylo brevi reflexo apic

23. R. Wallichianus (W. et A. Prod. i. 4); caule prostrato, foliis
ternatim pinnatipartitis, acheniis compressis marginatis punctatis et
Pens — Wight, Ic. t. 981 1 Nilg. Pl. t. 5. R. pinnatus, Wight,

IH.

Han. In montibus temperatis Zeylaniæ ! et Malabariz austr. !

die procu Caulis prostratus, ad nodos radieans, pilis patentibus von

briusculus. Folia radicalia longe petiolata, pilosa, segm. 3-1 poll. longis

ens irifidis et grosse iw caulina tripartita. Pedunculi oppositifolii, 1-flori.

Flores i-pollieares. Sepala ov pe exa, Pe ala an anguste obovata, sepalis duplo
longiora. Achenia Po san aaeei iculari

Dr. Wight has identified the Nilghiri bait with that of Ceylon, and applies to both

the name of R. pinnatus, Poiret, founded on a plant said to occur in Ceylon and

Caltha.] FLORA INDICA. 39

uth Africa. Sosia of a South African enenies, in Herb. Hook., have pinnated
ried brn the present species has not, and are therefore probably the true R. pin-
natus, Poire

24. B.: muricatus (L. Sp. 780) ; ied bos aoa acheniis
plano-compressis aculeis rigidis vel ber obtusis asperis.-—DC.
Prod. i. 42; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 41; rey d Gray FER d

AB. In Indiz borealis planitie et re usque ad alt. 5—6000
ped.: a aay Afghanistan! Panjab! Peshawer! Kashmir! Kishtwar!
Distr1B. Europa media et australis! Asia Minor! Persia! Africa bor.!
ins. Atlant. ! America bor.! a Virginia ad Louisianam, America austr.
t

: a

Flores 4-1. valida cares. inate ovata, refl etala paullo Da ongiora, o a. Ache-
nia in he cel globo obon um p collec long. poll., ovalia, marginata, rostro
recto compresso inato terminata, rarissime i

25. R. arvensis (L. Sp. 780); foliis radicalibus obovatis apice
3-5-dentatis, caulinis 3-partitis, acheniis paucis plano-compressis un-

ique aculeis rectis vel ig deve irregularibus tectis.—JD C. Prod. i.
41; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 3d Wall. Cat. 4700! Royle, Il. 53! R. tu-
berculatus, DC. Prod. i.

Has. Inter segetes Beluhistan! et Afghanistan! et Himalayee oc-
cid. FA a Kashmir! ad Kum

DISTRIB. anion media et austr i Madeira! Asia Minor! Sibiria
occ. !

Herba annua, erecta, glabra, ramosissima, multiflora. anh radicalia 1-2 mran
caulina inferiora, petiolata, tripartita, d EE e elongato-cuneatis 1-2 po:

Pee eae mere superiora sessilia multifida segmentis linearibus.
Petala obovata, sepalis p longiora. Achenia [* “10,
3 pol. pem B o blique obovata, stylo longo rectiusculo mucrona' ie ;
debour distinguishes» the form with terete Raat! echinated) achenia as a
Seana but both states occasionally occur on the sam dual.

. Species dubia vel viz nota.
x R. vestitus (Wall. Cat. 4707).
e specimens in the Linnean Society’s erate consist of a few long-petioled
E leaves, without stem or flowers, and are quite undeterminable.
Tribus IV. HgrrLEBOREX.

Sepala colorata, eestivatione imbricata. Petala plana vel irregularia,
rarius nulla. Carpella follicularia, polysperma.—Herbee foliis alternis.

10. CALTHA, L.

Sepala 5 vel plura, regularia, colorata. Petala nulla. Ovaria secus
suturam ventralem per totam iw cre ovuligera. Folliculi 5-30.
—Herbe perennes, floribus flavis ve

40 : FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacer.
This genus consists of a few species natives of marshes in the arctic and temperate
regions in both hemispheres, with one species in the mountains of tropical America.

1. C. palustris (L. Sp. 784) ; caule erecto vel adscendente (inter-
dum ad nodos radicante), Foliis. orbicularibus vel reniformibus.—DC.
Prod. i. 44 ; Ledeb. Fi. Ross. i. 48; Torr. et Gray, Fl. N. Am. i. 26.
C. Himalensis, Don, Prod. 195 ; Royle! Ill. 54. C. Govaniana, Wall.
Cat. 4110! Royle! IU. 54. C. paniculata, Wall. Cat. 47111

B. alba. —C. alba, Jacquem. Mss.; Camb. in Jacq. Voy. Bot. 6. t. 4.

Has. In paludosis Himalayz vega temperate et subalpinæ, alt.
8-10;000 ped.: a Kashmir! ad Nipal! —(Fl. J

DISTRIB. Europa, Asia, et America dick! Japonia, Siebold.

Herba eo erecta, ip. Folia radicalia longe papan. rotundata vel

reniformia, give eig Pe basi ie ais cordata, lobis divaricatis, eleganter
ee E etro 3-5-pollicaria; caulina petiolata ncque d

sessilia, auriculis tundatis membranaceis stipulatis. Nd ramosi,

— rarius bises, subsimplices, l-flori. Flores paniculati, diam. 1-2 pe
aurei (in var. 8 albi). Sepala ovalia vel obovata. Foli liculi oblougi juni

iei maturi ssepius ig cati rarius subacuti, coriacei, stylo brevi apiculato, 5-10,

in speciminibus Indicis interdum 20.

'The Indian plant is identical with that of Europe, and varies in t the same way in
the degree of dentation and in rs being very luxuriant at moderate elevations, and
becoming small and stunted at its hi ghéšt level. The white-flowered variety is a
remarkable one, but it is e ihi in the herbarium

2. C. scaposa (H.f. et T.); acaulis, pm foliis ovali-ob-
longis.
Has. In ose Sikkim int., alt. 15-17,000 ped. in paludosis.—
(Fl. Jul.) (

Radix crassa, Qu Folia omnia radicalia, longe petiolata, ovali-oblonga, basi
pond cordata coriacea, integerrima vel repando-crenata, 1—13-pol ollicaria. Seopi
3 ]llicar udi, l-flori. Flores UCM. pollicares et ultra, aurei. Ege a 5,
obovata, unie decidua, interdum sub fructu maturo persistentia. Follieuls 8-30,
ch rir at erecto-patentes vel Bes semipollicares, kaoto stylo
se ugs apiculati

IL videns dame Mir; Hf. et T.

riri rba a perennis, erecta, Trollii i facie; foliis mine

o different from that of Ca/tha that the two could
scarcely be esitad, even if the feat organs were the same in all respects ; w i e
n of the ovules in Calathodes is so kable, that no doubt can exist as to

This i isa eh remarkable me which has the flower of Caltha with the divided
The habit i

Trollius.) FLORA INDICA. Al

1. C. E ape (H.f. et T.).

Has. In graminosis Sikkim. alt. 10,000 ped.!—(Fl. Jun.) (v. v.)

Herba erecta, 1372- pedalis, simplex vel parce — glabra. Toiy diam. 2-4-
poll caulina superne num + pa
trisecta, segmen ntis basi cuneatis, profunde trilobis, lobis eas incisis; auriculæ
stipulares membranaceæ dilatatæ, petiolo adhærente e s ollicar Flores Heres
solitarii, aurei, diam. fere bipollicares. Fructus ignotu

12. TROLLIUS, L.

Sepala 5 vel plura, regularia, colorata. Petala 5 vel plura, ungui-
culata, lamina plana, basi fovea nectarifera impressa. Folliculi 5 vel
plu res.— Herb erecta, perennes, floribus flavis.

A very small genus, containing a few variable species, all ets of the north tem-
perate or arctic zone. In the pipia species the flower has a globose shape,
pated very different in appearance from that of the species which have only tive

1. T. pumilus (Don, Prod. 195); caule subnudo unifloro, foliis
coriaceis aristato-dentatis, petalis longiuscule unguiculatis.
Him

dis interioris alpibus: Kumaon, alt. 14, 00 ped.,
Sir d Wint., No. 2! Nipal, Wall. ex Don. Sikkim, alt. sat 000
—(Fl. Jun. Jul.) (v. v.)
eg basi fibrillis involutus. FoZia radicalia iode petiolata, glabra, fere bcs sable,
1—-2-pollicaria, rigide coria cea, plam pie gis segmentis cuneato-obovatis acutis
trilobis argute p^ tatis vel i erecti vel adscendentes, nudi vel 1-3-
foliati, spithamzei pedalesve. "Flo res Td pollioae . Sepala 5—6, rotundata, apice
erosa. Peta -12, — eequilonga, ungue cylindrico, lamina cuneato-ob-

longa obtusa apice incrassata 3-nervi, basi foveolata et saccata. Folliculi 5 vel plures,
late Ed transverse nervosi, stylo abrupte rostrato.
ga ndl. in Bot. Reg. 1842, Misc. 56; 75. 1843. 7.
32); cle humili superne folioso, foliis 5-partitis argute incisis, pe-
talis anguste seeks ovariis subulatis.—T. pumilus, Royle! IJ. 54.
AB. In, Himalaye occidentalis interioris CRI x 11-13,000
(E Jt

ped. : Kishtwar! Kumaon, Str. et Wint. No. 1 it v. v.)
ix fibrosa. Caulis 2-8-pollicaris, erectus, foliosus, basi ese apice inter-
ntibus involutus. Sguame nervosm, a

dum folium ^
am ug panis ve squamarum anni preteriti) dimedie. Folia radi-
um sero reumscr tione orbicularia palmatim 5-partita, segmentis
cblongo-anerolatis a ean sis; caulina breviter petiolata, petioli basi stipulis
magnis issime membr: eds auriculati. Z7ores magni, bipollicares. Sepala 7,
late oval, irum pollicaria, aurea. Petala 14, 3 lineas longa, staminibus paullo
brevissimo 5 ne lineari- vel — n obtusa, basi foveolata.
Ovaria eae in tral m longum subrecurvum angusta
who

T. acauli

~
co
E
e
HE
P
EA
ee
&
E
£
2
E
S
o
u

ricanus are A shorter ed hid cate. vague gene much taller
plant, but some small states of it very much poset n appearance T acaulis,
G

42 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculacee.

13. COPTIS, Salisb.

Sepala 5—6, regularia, colorata. Petala unguiculata, cucullata vel
linearia, non foveolata. Folliculi longe stipitati, stellatim patentes.—
erbee rhizomate depu perennantes ; folis ternatim sectis; scapis
paucifloris ; floribus a
w known species of us genus are confined to the colder parts of the north
teniperste zone, e Den being European and Siberian, while the rest are confined
to North Am The pecies is scarcely known, although its root is ap-
parently lies pedi asa i [s the inhabitants c the mountains east of Assam,
in which it is "Ende and whence it is exported to Bengal. It is very bitter. -

1. C. Teeta (Wall. Tr. Med. et Phys. Soc. Cale. viii. 347, et in
Linnza xii. $20); foliis trisectis, segmenti s lobato-pinnatifidis, scapo
E bracteis foliaceis Jobaia t Der aes: —Griffith Journ. 31.

Has. In montibus Mishmi, in zona temperata, Wall. Griff.

Radir su pm carnosa, multiceps, cens aped todos Folia glabra, rigida, —
cireumscriptione ovato-cordata, atte nuato- n 4-poll.; segmenta lateralia bi-
ayna pani 3-poll., semicordata, extus k oaith, iri ale duplo majus
utrinque attenuatum, omnia inciso-pinnatifi fda. Scapus gracilis, folia eequans ; flores

a 3, parvi, alterni, pedunculati. Sepala sie PEUS eN acuta, semipol-
licaria, fags ma. Petala lineari-ligulata, obtusa, sepalis triplo breviora. Fol-
lur:

apd Aes
cription is onus from that of Wallich, as we have not had an oppor-

Eit; of seeing this rare pla
14. ISOPY RUM, L.

Sepala 5-6, regularia, colorata. Petala unguiculata vel sessilia,
lamina cucullata vel planiuseula, non foveolata. Sele 2-20.—
Herbz annue vel perennes; foliis ternatim sectis; floribus albis.
The species of this genus are natives of shady woods or of m bake in the
north suci zone. The pu e species have a very peculiar habit, but the caulescent
ones resemble Thalictrum
diantifolium (H.f. et T.) ; caule folioso, foliis caulinis op-
positis, eal longe unguiculatis, lamina parva rotundata subbiloba,

ovariis
Has. In Himalaye orientalis sylvis meam Sikkim prope
Dorjiling, alt. 7500 ped. era pril.) (v.
zontale, squamis rotundatis gon tec Ca s erectus, bao
pollicaris qim vel Gichotomie ramosus, nudus, mone folios Foli
i auri iculatis, perima Foliola Moe petiolulata;

calia m pons. petiolis basi
tiolis us basi membranaceis stipellatis, terminale indivisum, late
i a; segmenta om nia tenuissima late naeta

Sepala ovalia, obtusa. Petala pm longe unguiculata, perunt rotun
. vel saceata, biloba vel eroso-den: Filamenta filiformia, HK pray sate e
à :

palis 4 breviora. - sdnibene

Aquilegia.] FLORA INDICA. 43

2. I. thali s (L. Sp. 183); ; oru folioso, foliis caulinis
Mey ign void stipitatis cucullatis, o . Prod.
; Led. I. anemonoides, Ta, et Kir. Pius: Pi.
phi 55 ; I p. "Ros i. 735.
Has. In Himalaya PESER ad portum Garés inter Kashmir et
Balti, alt. 10, age ped., Winterbottom /— (v. 8.
us arena Sabaudia, Carniolia! Borussia!

montibu
Polonia, Lithuania | 'Sibiria Alta

Rhizoma horizontale, fibrillos uamis vestitum. Canles « p Pu ee
folia paullo superantes. Folia radici iongo petiolata, 2—3-tern nto ter-
Á— ei lateralibus bilobis ; a biternata, suprema Dine val pedir

s pauci, diam. 4—4 la geom sees Petala stipiti filiformi in-

Eid. nidis, cücullata; obtu
Mr. Winterbottom's RSS is identical with specimens of J. anemonoides of Kar
lin and Kirilow ; but the characters iud which these botanists distinguish that Species
from Z. Thalictroides are, we fear, of sufficient importance. The petals in the
i those nioli

possi serv The sea
is therefore the only Hasc distinguishing Snc and that de-
penes in all probability € on the age of the plant, or on some other accidental circum-

8. I. grandiflo rum (Fisch. in DC. Prod. i. 294 ASPEN
scapis unifloris opposite bibracteolatis, ovariis 3-7.—Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i.
53; Wall. Cat. 9123! (spec. aphylla valde marum Royle! Ill. $4.
p I. microphyllum, Royle! Ill. 5 i.f 4. Aquilegia ane-
monoides, Willd.; DC. Prod. i. 51 (indic. "tale

Has. In Himalaya occidentali alpina et Tibetica, alt. 13-17,000
ord a Kanawer ! Hundes, Sér. e£ Wint.? Garhwal! Kumaon !

Doris Sibiria Altaica et Baikalensis!

Radix endicularis, lignosa, fusiform Caules ceespitosi, inferne petiolis in-
duratis foliorum delapsorum basi dilatatis vigi exasperati. Folia longe pe-
tiolata, petiolis basi aurieulato-stipula atis, 2-4-ternatisecta, segmentis ultimis oblongis
vel obovato-cuneatis obtuse incisis. Scapi uo l-4-pollicares, versus apicem
bracteas 2 Meloni up omui vel lineares, rarius. ternatisectas, basi in auriculas
magnas membranaceas dilatatas, gerentes. 77ores diametro ultra-pollicares. Sepala
late ovalia, obtusa. Petala. obovata vel obovato-oblonga, basi saccata, magnitudine
varia, 0 bac bifida, retusa obtusave, trinervia.

The amount of division of the leaves varies just as much in Siberian as it does in
eeu: sanaa We have therefore reduced J. n yllum A Royle, which

not otherwise distinct. The petals are always, we believe, bifid in the Siberian
e: generally entire, but sometimes retuse or cipi in the pinnaga one.

15. AQUILEGIA, L.

Sepala 5, regularia, colorata. Petala 5, infundibuliformia, deorsum
in calcar produ eta. lamina interiora sterilia, membranacea. Follieuli
5 vel plures.—Herbee vrbe folii ternatim sectis ; floribus magnis,
versicoloribus.

- ful observation of nature, eam to convince every one of the little confidence wh

44 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

vue pes oe, is limited to a few species, all natives of the sein ving aed
In Europe, Northern Asia, and North Am merica, they are common in mo
a ois d pastures, rising into the alpine region. In ee the des occurs
only in the Western Himalaya and in T: mountains o f Tibet, to which at least five
species have been urges i posi Ye have, however, re that all the Euro-
gu species distingnis ed by Linnzeus d sobédiib erat occur in the Himalaya.
t has therefore been necessary to submit all these to a critical examination, the re-
fat of which has very unexpectedly be hat all the Tussin and many of the Sibe-
l lable speci o

s, L;, to whic

rica, Lam tropurpu rpurea, iiie: Patr., Afo formosa, Fisch., and per-

haps A, eden Kar. et Kis, ought den ably to be referred s synonyms. This
entm ized as dist ct by American belnisis and appears

distinguished by the exserted stamens, th the shape of the petals, and the small,

ed, inflated, and suddenly co — A. cerulea, " or A. lepto-

ceras, Nutt. non n Fischer, is obebly horde wered o of the same species; and

— ab Aybrida, S Aw: Mag. t. ccs which has hooked je retains the

er charactriaties o Py ees dents e of these varieties have been found in
the E Himalay. x

We feel that itis difficult to explain briefly, and at the same time clearly, the
rounds on which we have come to the conclusion that all the synouyms quot oted
dian

em

io the Taim site, but > re of Europe with which we had identified them, w
found that the pas amount of variation to pies this genus is ilie interii
insuperable . difficultie

sses of characters to MERO from one
another the species of edo ke kk The : shape of the floral organs. 2. The nature
and degree of pubescence. 3. The height of the stem, the number of its leaves, and
the — of ramification. 4. The degree of division of the leaves, and the e stalked
or sessile leaflets. Linnæus described only two European species, 4. alpina, with
eee spurs, and A. vulgaris, with e ed spurs; but subsequent authors consider
the pubescence a prominent character, as may be seen the eit deis glandu-
losa, pubiflora. Both De Candolle and Treviranus, however, have S "em
the i fficacy of this character, and stated their belief that A. viscosa c

tinguished from A. — ; and though systematists in general ave pen ihe :
their emos: that puma — the wish to make species prevails over the au-
thori entific pee cannot say over their example, since both the
ue id: meit aie maine their opinion that the species are not distinct

iH

te.
The shape of the leaves, though not noticed by Linnzus, = been — upon
by De Candolle and others, for the separation of A. alpina fr m A. vu : The

have already so frequently had occasion to make r egarding the great
degree of variation to which the foliage of Ranu ae vlad mee of all eut-leaved
families, is subject: an examination of any large collection of specimens, or a care- —

Aquilegia.) FLORA INDICA. 45

is to be placed in such EP pe e — will have any weight with those
who attac : — value + rifling vi
To the size and degree of bran aig hic grise — the only distinc-
tions bania alpine ud neier pianis, € hic e, in eme genus —_
as well as elsewhere, been used as specific characters, it is not possible to attach
: lt wi

their origin: em “cond ditio on. Lage ehe states of A. vulgaris, indeed, are
eee of garden origin, as ics wild species in all solis countries attain no

TRI is “how ever, upon the shape of floral organs and the size of the grs eus

specifie characters are in general fou The colour of the flowers has also

; sionally (cape employed as an millas; but little stress having Dem laid p nit
eed only remark oxy ardens every colour is common, and that changes

in | that respect are known o 1e roduced T ciem Vs ae The colour

of the ian aadb hich a asionally been relied on, see o depend in a great

measure upon the depth of ere of - eril hitin rer yellow when they

are white or pale, and leaden or bluish when they are dark.

We cannot find in the published descriptions of this genus that any of the Euro-
pean species have any smell. The n be no doubt, pedem r, that the more al-
pine Himalayan forms growing in d = aces pe sweet-sce eg and that they even

i eed in s peg ns in this country. A

om long acumina
of the flowers. In structure there is not even a shadow of a pur me an
derived from prop end cem of the separation of any number of species. The shape
of the inner abortive e filaments, the hebr oss of Reichenbach,
relied upon by that intor; "but they appear to vary very much, and not to be de-

serving of any attention.
If the straight and hooked spurs were a constant — it would a ad-

mirable specific distinction. Unfortunately this is by no means the as may
once be seen by examining the di — of irt» d in whieh the words dé ahaa
slightly curved, etc., are of com Ps any icon oh we e
straight and much incuryed spurs sa be ni cum cane ant.

instances of the difficulties which be «itus vo. attempt to es oth th e Species
usually distinguished may be mentioned. — /yina, DC. (charac.
ferid by straight spurs, apice subincurva), under his 4.8 s to which eni as-

t
cribes Much aa i spurs (valde incurvata). He is ane Ted ^s this Men the
of Delessert, who undoubtedly ought to be supposed to know the plant desde by by
olle, but who represents a specimen with a muc eh dod i a without any
i i figure. In

figures (Bot. Reg. 1847. t. 64 l pein Fi
m exem sent by t h t ortic » iety. The plate re-
prese much incurved s while the accompanying description, copied from
Fischer, inel rari a ook n the bulo straight "an de the distinguishing mark

of the speci
ipa paradox ical the views which we have thus expressed may a
those who, on the authority of European systematists, have been in the T abit "

46 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculacee.

[any botanists to whom we have shown the =o Se series of eee in the
Hookerian Herbarium, have been — 1 at the amount of set exhibited, and
at the intricate interlacing, so to speak, of the different characters oe which their
separation into well characterized — is pede. Lu: ssible. e have devoted
weeks to the study of these plants, in the ho n e some pce results,
and we shall be only too happy to ‘have charac m pes t to us on which con-
fidence e be placed. Those at present given in Seti tel ges c e in practice.

A. vulgaris (L. Sp. 752); foliis biternatim sectis, lobis varie
incisis, sessilibus vel petiolatis, sepalis genua superantibus, petalorum
cal s sensim attenuatis.

normalis; subglabra vel pubescens, sepalis ovatis ei eee
cidcm petalorum laminas subzquantibus s n TR
Syst. i. 334, Prod. i. 50; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 55; Reich. T Germ. P
114. A.atrata, Koch, 3T Germ, A Secs Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ.

t. 118. A. Pyrenaica, Reich. Ic. Germ. t. 117 (non aliorum).
B. viscosa ; glandt osa, pubescens, floribus ut in a. =A viscosa,
TAD DO. Syst. i. 335, Prod. i. 50.

pubiflora; molliter pubescens, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis pps atte-
M Heres abbreviatis incurvis.—A. p ora, Wall. Cat. 4114.1;
Royle! Ill. 54. A. nigricans, Reich. Ic. Germ. t.115. A, viscosa, Reich.
ib. t. i :

andiflora ; pubescens vel glandulosa, sepalis ovalibus w—

culis «t buts calcaribus crassis rectis vel incurvis, foliis plerumque
profunde incisis. POT alpina, Z. Sp. 752; DC. Syst. i. 336, irs i.50;
Deless. Ic, sel. i. t. 48. A. glandulosa, Fisch. ; DC. Prod. i. ; Sweet,
Fl. Gard. i. t. 55; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 56. A. jucunda, F ae Ind.

Hort. Pet.; end Fl. Ross. i. 736
; molliter pubescens vel glandulosa, sepalis isa acu-

tis, calcaribus goth gracilibus rectis vel ineurvis.— naica,.
ai Syst. i. 331, Prod. i. 50. A. leptoceras, Lindl. Bot. ie 1847,

t. 64. A. canes, Camb. in Jacq. Foy. Bot. t. 5; Hook. Bot.
Mag. 4693. A. glandulosa, este: et Westcott, Bot. Cab. i. t. 10.
A. glauca, Lindl. Bot. Reg. xiii. t. 46. A. fragrans, Benth. in the
Botanist, iv. t.181. A. Moorcroftiana, Rah Cat. 4113; Ee Iii. Bh: 7
A. Olympica, Boissier! Ann. Se. Nat. x

malaya occidentali temperata et alpin

terioribus! 8. In Himalaya In ju i
aris, a Kumaon ! ad Kashmir !; in interioribus " a. trinis,
montibus Balti, Winterbottom ? ? Kum n, Wal, e. in Himalay a

E that the varieties indicated above are in any way con-
stant, On the contrary, it will be found that they pass ose one Fed in ‘el
specimens

i , and the botanist must e t to find many
eer culty in referring to nr le: forms cwm enne ger

Delphinium.) FLORA INDICA. 47

1. The variety a is that commonly cultivated in gardens in England, where it is
often very luxuriant, with large leaves, the lobes of which are lide divided. In a
wild state it is seldom glabrous, and is very variable in size. In India it —
common than | some oe forms, ‘but specimens of y and e are often barely, if
all, d

2. Viseid specimens ils, Zanskar and Piti are identical with an authentic speci-
men of 4. viscosa, Gouan, in Herb.

3. The Aquilegia pubiflora of irai which is common in the rainy Himalaya from

, was long considered by us as having claims to

which we arded sufficie ter, occur
equally in European specimens, which ar > amy distinguished ete 4. vulgaris and
A. viscosa by those botanists in vibes a opinio trifling variation of aspect
affords specific characters. "There is no — that th e aiit is ate of this venety
is quite distinct in appearance from the mon alpine state of 4. vulgaris ; but
not only do the iege from the terior - a - mountains gradually obliterate
these — es, but many specimens Ag the r hills, where it re be "s
posed that two iiec grow, differ in t large omm as well as in the lar
ais und eun sepals, from the Ades vies A. pubiflora,

very remarkable form, but w - peius I ed teda of being distin-
Piss as a variety n any other considerably enlarged
flowers on whieh its main charac igi occur in ie diffe nt localities, and
wi

g than k

. Winterbottom must be mentioned, as being included under this variety, lest it
should be supposed that we consider them as Jatine. These seem to be identical,
in flower at = with = “es ucunda, Fischer

5. The s r forms of 4. P. yrenaion, DC., with a slender, perfectly straight

9 and ue pulse. are Tm distinguished Írom the ordinary form of
A. vulgaris ; but unfortunately they pass, in every COMME 5 Mie they oceur, by a
series of impercep tible gradations, into A, vulga: stem becomes tall and
branched, and ay peberet the ur I ue curved, and the flowers

much larger. Visiani has well pointed out, in the * Flora Dalmatica,’ "the moontan
of the spur as a character, and has stated as cuneum that 4. aree , With a
straight spur, is not distinct from A. viscosa. Nor e rigid glaucous leaves a
sufficient character to distinguish certain As of this và variety from the remainder.

16. DELPHINIUM, L.

Sepala 5, posticum calearatum. Petala 4 (interdum i in unum calca-
ratum uic duo postica basi calcarata, 2 antica unguiculata. Ova-
1- rbze annue vel perennes, caulibus erectis. Folia galmatim
lobata. ` Flores e cerulei T bec
The species d this gen e all n of the north temperate zone, arm
either in woods or in the grassy p ‘of "turres districts, or in nig
and desert hot d None have been found in the mountains of the Indian Arc
ó T

48 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculacee.

We have therefore avoi — in e doubtful cases, identifying the Indian species | with

species. We are sere isset e E greater part of the described forms will
then bo reduced to a

The Indian Delphine os pesti "Hnsdiyn; but one or two Persian forms ex-
tend as far e the Panjab. One has been found in tropical India, but not
further south yi the m es part of the Sia dri mountaios, whence it extends
westwards to Abyssinia. One of the Himalayan ed epar a very humid cli-
mate, and extends into the higher parts of the Khas s, but in general t hes

remarkable in general for their strong odour of musk, whence the mountaineers
erroneously suppose = the — aga on them, and thereby communicates
. the peculiar odour to

Sect. 1. dimi DC. — l. Petala in unum calca
ratum coali ita.—Species a nue. [We — Delphinium Ajacis,
L. (Wall. Cat. 4720!; W. et A. Pro . pa
W. rod. i. 4; vix Don) hes is only ‘cultivated in
India. ]

1, D. camptocarpum (Fisch. et Mey. in Led. Fl. Ross. i. 58, 37);
caule rigido ramosissimo, foliis trisectis, caulinis sessilibus, segmentis
- integris. —D. Persicum e Aucheri, Boissier! Ann. Sc. Nat

362.

AB. In montibus Beluchistan supra 5000 ped., Stocks? Afghani-
stan, Griff. No. 1376 !—(v. s
STRIB. Persia! Asia Caspica !
Radix a, perpendicularis. Caulis pedalis vel 4-pedalis, ramosissimus, ramis
rigidis divaricatis — pa ie el incano-puberulus, vel superne breviter viscoso-
ilosus. dead e i a: Ts a ra Mies tripartita vel trifida, caulinorum sessi-
lium oblongo- a pollicar t identata integrave. m: longe racemosi, violacei.
Pedicelli patentes Mri, iini basin vapeur 32-3 minutis linearibus muniti. Sepala
oblonga, ein i-pollicaria, — ine — eylin reed obtusum rectum adscen-
dens 2-pollicare produ: se um. Petala in corollam monopetalam 4-nervem calcai
coalita, inr i eum calcare sepali i postiei sahonifürie et in eo inclusum. Folliculus
€ ( obtusus, stylo persistente coronatus, basan rugosus, glaber vel

hirsut
A et with a very well marked habit, but varying much in degree of pubescence,
and to a certain extent in the rond of the fruit. It seems to be widely distributed
in the hot deserts of western Asia
Sect. 2. DELPHINASTRUM, DC.—Ovaria ae Petala 4, pole
calcarata, antica pilosa vel barbata. :
2. D. penicillatum (Boissier, Ann. Sc. Nat. xvi. 369); ca ule pau-
cifoliato, foliis 5-partitis, segmentis inco gp a lobis linearibus,
~ racemis elongatis multifloris subsimplicibus, pedicellis flore parvo o bre
, caleare apice dilatato obtusissimo ineurvo.
Has. In montibus aridis Indice bor. occ. : Beluchistan, Rena No.
994! Panjab prope Rawal Pindi, Vicary/ Marri, . " Kash-
mir jute Desanab, Wint.! Banahal!—(Fl. Apr. Mai.) e^ e)

- Delphinium.] PLORA INDICA. | | 49

Distris. Persia.

Radix lignosa, descendens. Caulis erectus, l-1}-pedalis, fere nudus, tomento brevi
glanduloso denso tectus, rarius glaber. Tolia utrinque sparse pilosa, cireumscriptione
reuiformia. Bractee et Baatein minutæ, lineares. Sepala pallide purpurascentia,
pilosula, p i

Fas apice inflate gibboso Aeg Petala postica $ poll. longa, antice obtuse
angulata, lamina tenui obtuse biloba, caleare incurvo obtuso apice ampliato; antica
$-pollicaria, lamina alte biloba, utrinque dense et longe pilosa. Ovaria 3, pilosa, ra-
rius glabra. :
The shape of se leaves, = of the anterior petals, which " RÀ od large and co-
Mages with long shaggy hairs n combination with the ri pole, seem to
be th en of this ; ne s. The pubescence is ft wanting in Major
Viens specimens, which are ra va imperfect, with asia! any leaves, but identical
in ata with those from other localities. The spur is singularly variable, being
sometimes only d verdes. at other times doubled up, so that the apex almost
touches the base of the

D.s EE (Boissier ! Diagn. Or. vi. 6); caule pauci-

folito ramoso, foliis tripartitis segmentis cuneato-ovatis trilobis, ra-

mis elongatis strictis, pedicellis flores parvos vix superantibus, calcare
iion sepala éequante

Has - Afghanistan, Cri No. 1373! Panjab, in montosis prope

} $.) ^s

Radix peg donde d descendens, rie s M pee vel adpresse visti
parce ramos imineis diva resse cinereo-
poles d d tomentosa, ommum E emi I a -poll., lobis incisis; caulina — —

tiflori, pehesios flores eequantibus vel m lon ngioribus. à

recle et qued 1-2 lineas longe, ei, Flores os Des ezrulescentes. Se-
2 poll. longa, pm yu oblonga, calcare zequilongo. Petala pos-

teriora antice obliqua, obtuse augulata, apice ates c ipa subulato recto ; an-

a biloba, pilosa, [i 3, glabri vel puberuli, inflati (in Indicis specimi ciminibus

BY is quite e that this may be — a i of the es ors ice it dien
differs in the size of the flowers, and so also in
Boissier’s species Ae up all une ability e rere to thia € or to (die € a
the specimens before us imperfect to enable us to state decidedly to which
they belong; nor are the M eLUE which jid c on very trivial characters, sufficient to
settle the matte
. denudatum (Wall. Cat. 4719!) ; caule pence ramoso,
foliis palmatim 5—1-partitis segmentis inciso-lobatis, racemis divaricato-
ramosis laxis, floribus magnis sy ee — recto sepala
eequante.—D. pauciflorum, Royle! IU. 55 (viv Don
Has. In Himalaya occidentali imde in graminosis calidis :
Kashmir ad Baramula, Wint./ usque ad Kumaon 1— (FI. Apr. Jün)
(v. v.)

Caulis erectus, glaber vel apicem Mee puberulus. Folia radicalia longe petio-
lata, 2-6-pollicaria, 5—7-partita, segmentis ovalibus basi angustatis aiio inciso-
bipinnatifidi ineari uperio

_ bip olo is; caulina 3-5- E s-
silia, segmentis Bani qoot linearibusve. ——— lineari-bracteolati. Fores
ultrapollicares, palli i 3-polli care :equilongo x sub-

flavida. Petala ‘postion obtuse caleuntta, antice s rem obtuse angula — cem ver-

50 FLORA INDICA. ( Ranunculaceae.

sus angustata et bidentata; antica profunde biloba, utrinque longe pilosa. Folliculi

3, ese vel subglabri
common plant i in the outer mountains of the Western Himalaya, varying

bach in size, at in general readily recognizable by its few-flowered, much-branched
stems. uciflorum of ve is probably correctly dich. by Wigh t and d
to their hint: of the same n which is apparently a state of D. consolida ;
Don’s description is not pubes referable to any kn en wn E hit for though the den
part of it can app. ply ME to D. consolida, the xn are those of a plant of the sec-
tion Delphinastru

5. D. ori dion resen. Mus. Senkenb. 272); caule ra-
moso paucifoliato, € radicalibus amplis rE i fa lat
5-lobis, lobis trilobis et grosse incisis, caulinis 5-partitis segmentis ar-
gute incisis, racemis ES elongatis, sepalis e ee oneness,
calcare conico subrecurvo duplo longioribus.— Walp. Rep. i.
Has. In summis montibus Dekhan occidentalis prope nie (Joo-
mar A Gibson! —(Fl. Aug. Sept.) (v. s.)
TRIB. Abyssinia, Schimper!
erectus, 13—3-pedalis, pilis incanis vel fulvis villosus vel tomentosus. Folia
radicalia numerosa, plerumque buit petiolata, diam. 3—6-pollicaria, lobis late trape-
ies — eee po sericea vel villosa, subtus pallida et c — reticu-
rvosa ; caulina ad basin secta, prem. s linearibus incisis ; floralia indivisa,
7 om Pedicelli flores equntes vel depo — tomoni osi, irate 2
lems subulatis. ain perier opala $-pollicaria, versus apicem macula
pallida dense pilosa n tala postica j^ artilagines, Mods abies recto, an-
tice obliqua, an postata pe ai bidentata; antica biloba, pilosa. Follicudi 3, recti,
i E tongi, qa
find n iene between Dr, Stocks’ i. = those d by
Se simper, = that the latter are more villous, and wan radical leav: As
Fresenius in his diagnosis aonb s the leaves as quinque idi the same defceney
pro bably exists in all ve specimens colle ses a ES - sens Dm As a species D. dasy-
caulon seems ee distinct, and its occurren dia is very intresting a
a proof of the affinity which Eko between the rie of "dut country an and that of West-
ern Africa. Many more instances of this will be met with in the course of our wor
. D. incanum (Royle! Ill. 55); caule folioso, foliis tripartitis
segmentis lineari multifidis, racemis elongatis multifloris, pedicellis flores
majusculos sequantibus vel superantibus, calcare recto sepalis eau
Has. In Himalaya interiori —€— alt. 6-8000 ped.: Kas
Kanawer !—(Fl. Aug. Sept.) (v.
Radix lignosa, cylindrica vel nes perpendicularis. Caulis ect —
bipedalis et ultra. sina , Sepe angulatus, incanus vel subtomentosus, bas

brescens, Folia eer vel subsessilia, petiolis basi dilatatis. Inflorescentia
poe "4 icellis bracteolis pluribus lineari bus munitis.

Flores zum eni ezerulei, = DM ovalia, 2-pollicaria, incana. Petala postica aes a ob-
tuse angulata, bidentata, calcare subulato ; anii bifida, pilosa. Folliculi 3, 1-polli-
cares, brevissime tomentosi.

A handsome, tall, large-flowered species, strikingly like some forms of D. grandi-
y 2s din th tan piant, eau
_ “yiably entire in that species, and they are always bifid e erm in

some Gakoak flowers only, wit leaves,) from the of

Tibet behind East Nipal, in which they are very slighty cusrguste pees,

that our species is not grandiflorum,

the not distinct from D.

Delphinium.] FLORA INDICA. 51

zeruleum (Jacquem.! ex Camb. in Jacq. Voy. Bot. p. 7.
t. 6: go folioso ramoso, foliis palmatim 5—7-partitis segmentis ob-
ovato-cuneatis inciso-lobatis lobis obtusis, racemis patulis paucifloris
laxis, floribus magnis longe pedicellatis, calcare recto sepalis longiore,

Has. In Himalaya interiori alpina: Garhwal, alt. 14—15,000 ped.,
Str. et Wint.: / ses alt, 14—17,000 ped.!—(v. v.)
Messi siepe divaricato-ramosis simus » Sa genas vel eem incano-tom

Pie 3 E E oral obtusa, extus ques idee ues a posteriora ce ro-
tundata, vix obliqua, calcare subulato ; antica lamina obe — vel E pete

parce pe Folliculi 5, hec va pilosi, 4- pollicar
Seemingly ses distinet = the en not only in ton habit but in floral cha-
racters. It — mpared b Cambessédes with D. grandiflorum, L., but
distingnished by e smaller a by = ien Mead pu iaces and parti icularly
mber Iti me small states of the American

Z azureum, Mich. Men p. alent

D. ranunculifolium pum Cat. 47161); caule elato folioso,
foliis alu 5-lobis, lobis cuneato-ovatis inciso-lobatis, racemis elon-
gatis multifloris, pedicellis flores magnos excedentibus, calcare rec eto se-

Lil.

palis Murs —D. pyramidale, Royle!
B. incisum; folis palmatim 5-partitis. p incisum, Wo all. Cat.

4717!

Has. In Himalaya occidentali interiori : Pir Panjal, Kashmir, Royle!
Kanawer, alt. 11,000 ped., Jacquemont! Garhwal et Kumaon, Blink-

worth!—(v. 8.)

Caulis erectus, 2-3-pedalis et ultra, pilis patentibus hirsutus. o/ia superne pilo-

sula, subtus es tomentosa, rotundata, basi cordata, diam. 3—4-poll., petiolis æqui-

longis; ad m vehe lobis trifidis et 'inciso-dentatis ; superiora tripartita ; phy car
lanceolata, vodioel lis 1-2-pollicaribus tomentosis breviora. Br nn 2, sæpe flori
adpresse. Flores (ex sicco) sordide cærulescentes. Sepala ex s pilosa, po

ovalia, obtusa. Petala poh ica a antice recta brise atro nul gp es sub to;
a bi s

9. D. al (Wall.! Plant. Asiat. Rar. ii. t. 128); ca
ramoso paucifoliato, foliis imr eie subtus albidis pein E
s paucifloris, floribus magnis longe

pedicellatis, calcare sepalis longiore longe subulato incurvo.— JF all.
Cat. 4 LA Itin. Notes, p. 54. No. 827.
alia, Wall./; in montibus Khasia, alt. 5-6000 ped.,

B. in
Griffith !—(Fl. ufum ) (v. v
dix fusiformis, Caulis gracilis, 2—4-pedalis, pilis put fe — hir-
, pet. pol-

Ra
sutus, rarius basi gale: Folia radicalia longissime petiola -12-
licari, diam. 3-6-pollicaria, —— > gens - vel glabricula, $7. olm.

ra
ropurpurea; antica biloba, pilosa. Folliculi 3, pul 2n
gs Wallich's ient is only known to us by an imperfect specimen in the herba-

52 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

of the Linnean Society, and by the figure m s Khasia plant is re-
A for the extremely disagreeable odour of the flow

estitum (Wall. Cat. 4715!) ; caule rigo paucifoliato,
foliis ‘etiformibus palmatim 5-fidis, lobis cuneato-ovatis grosse inciso-
dentatis, racemis elongatis strictis multifloris, pedicellis flores ao
superantibus, calcare incurvo sepalis zequilongo.— Royle / TU. 5 D.
rectivenium, Royle? TU. 56.

Has. In Himalaya temperata et subalpina, alt. 8-12,000 ped. :
our ! Kanawer! Garhwal! Kumaon! Nipal!—(Fl. Aug. Sept.)
v. t. ; i

» 2-3-pedalis, pilis rigidis subreflexis dense hispido-pilosus. Folia
avermi ames 6-12-poll., pei hispida, diam. 4-5-po Tape caulina 1-2, sub-
sessilia, floralia bracteæformi pues vel hs AEk as Morem entia su subramosa vel
spe peryana sæpe ues ges embranace:e, sobep posites lanceolatze,
flori non až cie ext jeu Gackt nacea, fere rotundata. Petala
postica antice e obtuse uae — gx subulato ; antica biloba, dorso parce
E Folliculi

1. D. | (Royle! Ill. 53. t. 12); caule folioso sub-
simplici foliis reniformibus palmatim 5-lobis, lobis inciso-dentatis,
racemis paucifloris corymbosis, floribus longe pedicellatis, calcare recto
saccato obtuso sepalis paullo ig, pau 3-7.—D. Jacquemon-
mon, amb.! in Jacquem, Voy. Bot. t. T.

E In alpibus Himalayz occ. Tibetiow, alt. 11-16,000 ped.:
Gilgit, Wint.! ; Ags Suru, Lance! Kanawer, Jacquemont/ Kumaon,
Str. et Wint. as v.)

Caulis erectus, 1-2 oe s, glabriusculus vel od mollibus peine sparsis pilo-
sus, plurifoliatus. Folia longe petiolata ma rin pabo vel pilosa, orbi-
eulari-reniformia, obis gros seepius ar Eiei - caulina abad sessilia tri-
partita, floralia lanceolata. veles ren s vel ramosus, same d ongatis apice pau-

i icelli as ne a

. Flores cerulei.
pollicaria, extus dense pilosa, late ovalia, membranacea, -e ares Veget ye
obliqua et obtusa, angulata, apice biloba, atropurpurea, ¢

putem a profunde bifida, "ibo aureo-pilosa, Fotliculi 3- 7, pace 4 E "ell
pss
ades viscosum (H.f. et T.); caule ramoso paucifoliato, — re-
nifern us palmatim 5-7-fidis, lobis grosse et obtuse crenatis, r
pae plurifloris, floribus pud pene calcare cylindrico inb
sepalis eequilongo, ovariis 3 gla
ibd lu Himalayæ o ere redit Sikkim, alt. 15—16,000
d.!—(Fl. Aug. Sept.) v.) 5
cst erectus, bipedalis, = fulvis patentibus brevissimis som s gii ra-
mosus. Folia breviter petiolata, in caule 2—3, secus
puesi -pollicaria, crenato-lobata, | obis glandula la spioulatía; Vitis; superiora parva, triloba
z E Pedicelli bracteo las 2-3-lineares flori non gerentes. Flores
^o purpur Sepala late ovalia, subacuta, 2-poll., mem ea, nervosa, extus

Delphinium.] PLORA INDICA. : 53

t numerous, and ro —— — ee eite connecting links. We do not
collect that it has any smell, nor d find any note indicating that it is a paces
no like = - id all the slowing: species, from which, if inodorous, it is pro-
ably quite distinct
schatum (Munro, mss.) ; caule folioso ramoso, foliis re-
niformibus set 5-fidis lobis inciso-crenatis, ramis multifloris,
calcare saccato conico obtuso sepalis X breviore, m 3 tomentosis.

Has. In Himalaya int. occ. Tibetica, alt. 12-14,000 ped.: Kanawer
Munro! Hundes, Str. et Wint. No. 8 1—(v. s.)

Caulis erectus, 3—5-pedalis, ramosissimus, foliosus, we ye
Folia glabra, longe petiolata, 8—4-pollicaria, petiolis 6—8-poll. basi fere han i- res
inciso-crenata, denti mo adul: gne Ese: x ripe summa oblonga. Pa-

7 ivaricato- multiflora s, pallide cærulei. Sepala fere

^hiefly. distinguished from the last by bei eing m much more robust f ge and
much less hairy, by having a strong musky smell, by the bifid pee ped and
by the larger hairy fruit. Both species, however, are imperfectly mS like
all this group, require careful examination and comparison in the bin seca

14. D. glaciale (H.f. et T.); caule Sopii folio, foliis reni-
foribus tripartitis segmentis late cuneatis mu Itifidis lobis
linearibus, racemo corymboso, calcare saccato oe obtuso sepalis
IMP. ovariis 4-5. !

B. In i de ue: interiori : Sikkim, alt. 16-18,000 ped. !—

(El. AE Sept.) (v

Herba 3—6-pollicaris, tota 2 cmd pore hirsuta, et moschum putri-
dum Fedele. Petioli inferiores elongati, basi vaginantes. Folia diametro bipolli-

i edicelli exteriores elongati. Br acticld pa alternæ, linearilobæ vel sli

maximi,

remota. Flo
Sepala membranacea, nervosa, ultra poll. longa, extus laxe pilosa, fere orbicularia
calcare 4—3-pollicari > obtusissimo. Petala osito mina apice vix obliqua, biden-
tata, atropurpurea, ica lamina dorso pilosa semibifida.
Folliculi 3 poll. longi.
D. Brunonianum (Royle! Ill. 56); caule simplici ance fo-
bu se inc

liis reniformibus semiquinquefidis, lobis cuneato-ovali o
dentatis, floribus corymbosis, calcare late saccato conico fer ovariis

Has. In Tibetia occidentali, in summis alpibus, alt. 14—18,000 ped.:

Nubra! ! Ladak! Hangarang I—(FL Aug. Sept.) (v. v.)
Herba moschata, Caulis erectus, Get ey rarius pedalis, tea Poi us
vel tomentosus. .Petioli inferiores 3—5-polli icares, basi vaginan Folia adpresse
i su

veri gr cio eii tet eves calcare cylindrico incurvo ciento Modes antica
utrinque pilosa, lamina na bipartita. aio 1 lin, longi,
hich is the most northern of DA d di a E

54 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculacee.

the others by the hairy eo pue petals, a character which appears
constant in a considerable series of specimens. It differs a good deal in habit from
all the other M guia except the last, the. leaves ses aap: are very different, so that

we do not hesitate to keep it distinct. At the same time we readily admit that it
is quite possible that more a — wil io that the characters derived
from the follicles and pe less importance than we at present ces in

which case several of the pëe ais deciiid must necessarily be reduce

17. ACONITUM, L.
: oo G. Don, Syst. Gardening, i. 63; Calthe sp., Ham. in Edin. Journ. Se.
i.

Sepala 5, ineequalia; supremum (casia) . convexum vel fornicatum,
ceetera plana. Petala 2 superiora intra cassidem eee: sa rd

lata, apice in saccum (cucullum) forma varium expansa, ra minima
vel abortiva. Ovaria 3-6.—Herbee perennes, erecta, foliis palmatisectis.
Flores ochroleuci, violacei, vel sepius cerulet.

This genus is entirely confined to the northern hemisphere, the s sey being
— Euro ps and north Asiatic. A few only are American. Som peru

8,
ipea are oa temperate Himalayan occur in every part of that chain in va
equal xp but most seat perhaps to the eastward in the umid parts
of Nipal and Sikkim, where they grow in y wet places, — near streams. --
Four of the Himalayan yj e are — e 4 — are e n to these moun-
cim and Europe. two inh orest region, pat one (the € com-
xin Napellus) is in i India prises vers er banë to the driest regions in the

There appears to be no necessity for ss Banan into the critical de-
ails by which he has illustrated this Protean genus, as most botanists sopar con-
vinced that he has Seren oe es ‘the number <a ks cies. ites
grow with great luxuriance in rich soil, and have besides been very extensively ec
vated : they therefore vary much in qoe = 2 s size of the flowers. The
shape of the sepals and petals is ‘also far from t; and it is upon slight differ- -
ences in these that Reichenbach oca s e iiserimination o of Le Ae se These
differences are merely of degree ing, t of the
plates of his monograph of the me aie we c think, satisfy. nets pens that at

sup

l varieties. In this opini
ported by the authority of Seringe, who seems to have studied the genus with great
e in the mountains of Switzerland, as well as in a = of cu tivation, and whose

cord with — have observed in i — speck cies. f the

species are difficul ipea i in weld ecision, as they are secl pet
variations in ger fen of the dbi e or helmet, and o

which are very irr

The roots of eid species es of this genus constitute the celebrated Bikh poison
he Himalaya. ` The result of our inquiries into this interesting subject has bres
: er - ir pri
ier

in
hat the same species which i is violently deleterious in
woul i is M but inert in drier, loftier, colder, and more sunny places. That
this is no anomaly in the vegetable kingdom is notorious to persons familiar with —
the influence of causes on the develo of medici i se

on the properties in
Hemp and Poppy. So far as our experience goes, 4 edits E

Aconitum. | FLORA INDICA. 55

and /uridum are all extensively used as Bikh, and are indiscriminately called by that
name throughout the Himalaya. We have not detected any characters by which
y

= dried roots of these species can be sp ificall recognized, we believe that
ny such exi eir form and size seem t | — circumstances, an
their colour on the mode of drying. With regard t information, upon

which so much stress is laid, our experience has o ved it n E utterly worthless so
far as regards the discrimination of the species of Aconite; even the most e
hill-men have no exact knowledge on the subject.

. A. Lycoctonum (L. Sp. 753); foliis palmatis, racemis laxis
nies floribus violaceis vel ochroleucis, casside conica vel cylin-
dracea, petalorum ungue recto filiformi, calcare elongato sylindriso un-
cinato vel contorto, follieulis 3 divaricatis, seminibus transversim pli-
p Gy. re Prod. i. 57; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 66. A. leve,

5. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 710,000 pus Kash-
mir ! “Chamba ! Kanawer! Kumaon !—(Fl. Aug Sept.) (v. v
Distr1p. Europa! (excl. Britannia) ; Asia pa
dies ba elata, foliosa, aa glabra, sed interdum pubescens vel etiam tomentosa,
paniculatim ramosa. Folia diam. 6—10-poll., r sondeo- reniformia, ultra medium pal-
m Reapers lobis euneato-ovatis trilobis | argute incisis; e. sessilia,
ndi Racemi elongati, axillares.

3-partita,

. laterales e es, puberuli vel Tiesto: bracteis lineari Saki ninata
Flores lanai po vel pallide v violacei, magnitudine valde varii, puberuli. Cassis
dorso EEE pes antice in Bsc (ne porrecta. Petala longe un-
guiculata, un 0, apice in saccum dilatato, calcare d recurvo

p
uneinato vel prece ape sary labello oblongo emarginato. Ovaria 3, gla-
bra vel pubescentia. oll
A well marked and wide dy pm species varying much in the size and shape of
helmet, and in the degreeof curvature of the spur of the petals, Lem is either
ed tip. The latter

at once abruptly reflexed and convonite v or straight with a

hape is that assigned by authors to A. o — et or A. Mesas eucum, Willd.,
while the former is ascribed to the true d Aycoct. In both, we find the shape
of the a very variable, as also in the Indian pike ant. which is flentical i in general
appearance with the northern forms of A. Lycoctonum, except that it is usually
mra aai: flowered.

. A. luridum (H.f. et T.); foliis palmatim 5-fidis, racemo laxius-
ak simplici, floribus sordide rubicundis, casside postice gibbosa hemi-
sphzeriea antice late et obtuse rostrata, petalorum ungue erecto brevi
lato, cucullo horizontali maximo, caleare bre vi lato obtusissimo, folli-
m ar erectis, ges triquetris leevibus.

Ins T interiori, alt. 14,000 ped.! (ad Tankra et Chola).—
(m. Ag) i v.)

dicalia qoem s petiolata, pe ibus, ;, utrinque e adpresse
5-fida, lobis cuneato-o M gioi erenato-dentatis ; dies ES patie a ee in-
ciso-dentata ; florali formia, tridentata, lanceolata vel is Racemu.
plex, à-1- s. Pedicelli bracteis et floribus plerumque , inferio
um remoti, elon 2-3-bracteo fulvo-tom jor. Cassis long
2 poll., gibbere 4 poll. alto fere hemispheerico. P: seks 4 poll. lato ca-
culato, labello apicem versus porrecto, emarginato. aria glabra
species is very distinct

vel pilosa.
from any hitherto described ja in the form E the hel-

7

5a - FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculaceae.

met, which is dome-shaped behind, with a very broad high arched projection. The
petals resemble a ham mmer with a very short ha ndle,

. A. palmatum (Don, Prod. 196); csr paucifiora, floribus
viridi-cerruleis, pa convexa fornicata, petalorum ungue anguste
lineari ineurvo apice in. eueullum globosum. ecalcaratum dilatato, ‘folli-
culis 5 erectis glabris, seminibus transversim plicato-rugosis.— Wall
Cat. leat Royle, 6.

B. In Hima laya temperata: Nipal ad Gossain Than, a /
Sikkim, in monte Tonglo, alt. 10,000 ped.! (Fl. Jun. Jul.)—(v.

Caulis erectus, simplex, 2-3-pedalis, eee eed panieula subramosa e
oll.,

flora Fie onge petiolata, glabro, di diam. 4—6-po reumscriptione rotundata, basi
rda ata, sinu latissimo, ultra m un pal Ina. ida, s cuneato-ovatis grosse
inciso POA Era a similia, m elongatis subsolitarii, fere
lic oo altitudine ence SIME. braviter rostrata.

Folliculi "T-1]-pollicar
A. variegatum (L. Sp. 751); ramis flexuosis, racemis laxis
paueifloris, floribus viridescentibus vel czeruleis, casside altissime forni-
cata, petalorum ungue recto, calcare adscendente reflexo, ovariis 5, semi-
nibus transversim plicatis.— DO. Prod. i. 59; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 68.
Has. In Himalaya orientali: Sikkim in valle Lachung, alt. 9000

ped. ae Sept.) (v. v.)
Dis

B. Europ. austr. ! Caucasus!
Herba rv debilis, Be elongatis flexuosis imo aegre Heel vel ve
presse pube rulis. Folia 2-4-po ollicaria, profunde yee m 5-fida vel -parti e vis
mentis cuneato-ovatis inciso-dentatis; floralia similia En minora et altiu
ics divaricato-ramosa. vores 2-1. Mert Cassis antice abrupte Serien
Ov e "s is ra.

e of a species only known as a native of ore and western Asia in
the interior o of "Sikkim , without any known intermediate , is very remarkable ;
but the Sikkim specimens agree so exactly with thè nee p wee e have referred
fes, Pul she ee ntity of the two cannot be doubted. Our specimens, however,

e not num are in flower Ad. They were all obtained in one locality,
ikkim. This

perhaps be ascribed to its slender subscandent habit, rather than to its rarity. It
will probably be found to be a native of Western China, and to extend thence to
Eastern Siberia, where a very similar species (A. colubite, Pall.) appears to be
common,

5. A. ferox (Wall. in Ser. Mus. Helv. i. 160, non Plant. As. Rar.
t. 41); foliis ovalibus 5-fidis, racemo terminali multifloro basi composito,
floribus sordide ceruleis, casside alte fornicata acute et breviter rostrata,
petalorum ungue incurvo-filiformi, caleare recurvo obtuso, follicu
5 erectis pubescentibus, seminibus triquetris dorso transversim mem-
braríaceo-plicatis.— DC. Prod. i. 64; Wall. Cat. 4721, B! C1 D! (non

A, nec Plant. Asiat. Rar. t. 41 quoad. i iconem). A. viros sum, Don,
5 are 196.

Has. In Himala ya interiori temperata, alt. pum ped. : eee
ABE e v.) J

EE Kumaon! ud Sikkim ! (FI. Jul.

Aconitum. | FLORA INDICA. 57

4—5-polliearis, poimatim 5- — lobis ovalibus vel oblongis basi euneatis, superne io

natifide incisis ef grosse = tis ; Lace conformia, minora, suprema trifida v
Has Poser rminalis, sepe pedalis, basi compositus ; petii
longi, florifer: patentes, n esintili pa patentes vel erecti, bracteolis pluribus alternis
niti, apice dilatati. Fore oe cares. Sepala extus fulvo-pubesceniia. "Pe.
tala ungue longo i superne in um magnum inflatum dilatata, calcare re-
curvo o5tv«o, label lo i agso diego. apice retuso. Filamenta pilosa. Ovaria
plerum: 5, dense villosa.

As this is the bes and most — distributed Bikh, or poisonous

s is the best know
Aconite, of the Himalaya it appears desirable to retain for it Dr. Wallich’s original
name, notwithstanding that he has con iia with it certain — of the next
species, oue of which he has figured in the * Plante Asiaticee Rario As the de-
scriptions given by inc De Candolle, and Don apply chiefly, if pss entirely, to
this species, there is much less inconvenience in retaining than there would be in
changing the name.

6. A. Napellus (L. Sp. 751); foliis multifidis, racemo denso vel
laxo terminali interdum basi composito (in alpinis paucifloro), floribus
Bede casside hemisphzrica sensim in rostrum breve producta, pe-
talorum ungue incurvo filiformi, caleare brevi obtuso interdum brevis-
simo, folliculis 3—5 erectis (in planta A vvv meal seminibus
triquetris levibus.—Seringe, Mus. Helv. 1:162 ; DC. Prod. i. 62 ; Tor-
rey et Gray, Fl. N. Am. i. 34; Ledeb. aig i. 69. a “Gissecimnn,

Cat, 4721 A! (non B, C, D), Plant. As. Rar. t. 41. A. del
lium, Reich.; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 70. A. m — Royle! Lil. 56.
Planta polym orpha; forme Indies sequentes :—
l. Caule erecto basi glabro superne NE foliis palma matim
pem ud. inciso-pinnatifidis, lobis linearibus, racemo simplici

nso vel laxiusculo.—A. ectum, Don. A. ferox, Wall.
Caule humili diffuso basi glabro superne pube soonte, ets
lineari- multifidis, racemo paucifloro, floribus longe pedicellatis.—A.
multifidum, el

Caule komili foliisque adpresse puberulis, foliis rotundato-re-
niformibus palmatim 5-lobis, lobis obtuse inciso-crenatis.—A. delphi-

ifolium y, Ledeb. A. rotundifolium, Kar. e£ Kir. in Led. Fl. Ross.
i. 740?

Has. In Himalaya interiori alpina, alt. 10—16,000 ped.: a Gilgit,
Finteriotton! vegne ad Nipal, Wadi./ et Sikkim !— (FI. Jul.- -Sept.)
v.
: Dunkin. Europa australis! Asia et America temperata et arc-
tica !

. Caulis erectus, 2-3 ee sages ten foliosus, pred vete tomento brevi fulvo

o vel pedatim 5-partita, segm

Saeco o, calcare Drevi obtuso mcer labello inflexa æq

7 is:
Smis al er byene, lobis inciso multifdia; peat. pauca,
5 Flores. ultra-pollicares, dices

58 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

petioli elongati, ssepe bipollicares. Cassis elongata, minus fornicata, quam in
orma typica. Peta/a longe unguiculata, calcare brevissimo obtuso, labellum non
uans

Caulis adscendens vel prostratus, keen ris. gu radicalia numerosa,
longe rerom reniformia, diam. 1—2-poll, ultra medium entis rotun-
dato-trilobis vel obtuse tri dentatis ; ed eim sessilia, pati RUM Flores fere
prioris, sepalis seepe longius Li n ntibus.

This is at once the most widely diffused and the n" variable Aconite, being ex
tremely End ant in temperate hene Asia, and America, in mountain pastures,
and ascending into the alpine region. In America eer Asia it is ages abundantly,
ant :

nn. on vile borders of the arctic zone. At low porre it is very lux
and as it grows generally in rich soil near villages or the huts of the mountain aa
herds, it s toa great extent. At high elevations it pee very small, and

assumes many forms, w consi a as speci-
fically distinct, but which, when traced by the — of numerous suites of spe-
i ed characte
To the Indian botanist who has not had an Sipura ity of observing the amount

of variation to which this species is subject in different of the world, or of

studying extensive suite in a dried state, the association o ese
forms under one specific name will doubtless appear at first sight very sur

PS -i imalayan a however, are quite similar to those of other coun-

Epes er alpine states are the same as those of Siberia and North America,
icy e of ‘the is arger peii are strikingly like Pyrenean and Spanish specimens
vii: exhibi A - very peculiar facies, but which even Boissier does not consider r spe-
cifically disti

Though cc plant yields a part of the Bikh poison of the Himalaya, yet we are
informed by our friend € Munro that the roots of the alpine form are eaten
by the hill-men of Kanawer as a pleasant tonic, under the same name (ees) as
those of the next species

E Ax. estes (Wall. Cat. 4722 !); foliis vix lobatis, ra- -
cemo multifloro simplici, floribus ochroleucis vel cæruleis, petalorum
eucullo ecalcarato, folliculis 5 oe seminibus argute triquetris levi-
re Til, 56. ¢,13. A. cordatum, Royle! "Ill. 56. A. Atees
s: dd ourn. As. Soc. i. 459 (ex i ih so auctore).

AB. In Himalaya EARR dept. alt. 8-13,000 ped.: Dras
et Kashmir! Simla! Kumaon !—(Fl. Sept. Oct.) (v. v.)
siformis, perpendicularis. Caulis ls foliosus, simplex vel ramos
1-3 pariis , glaber, superne velutino-pubescens. Folia radicalia petiolata, en
lo

reniformia vel cordata, obscure 5-loba, grosse duplicato inciso-crenata vel dentata
caulina late cordata, CURAE. cte petiolata vel amplexicaulia, floralia oblonga
vel lanceolat cemi Y et terminal ul , laxi vel i. Pedicell

ri, laxi densi.

erecti, floribus equales vel longiores. Bracteole 2-3, submembranacez, ovate vel
oblong, alterne. Fores ultra-pollicares, — purpureo-venosi, vel lete

rulei. Sepala extus puberula; cassis convexa, navicularis ; lateralia oblique ovalia,
antica sinuosa, lanceolata. Petala ungue late pie subincurvo, apice i m culum
subglobosum obtusum — ecalcaratum dilatata. Ovaria 5, pubescentia. Folli-
s $ poll. longi, puberuli, erecti

ecording to Dr, Royle, the roots of this gets are employed i in Indian Materia

Medic as a os de the name of Atees

| 18. CIMICIFUGA, L. |
ide 5, ce elliptica. Pefala 3-5, rarius nulla, forma —

Actea.) FLORA INDICA. 59

varia. Ovaria 1-8. Folliculi totidem. Semina ala scariosa lacera cir- -

iom —Herbze casu foliis — sectis, fonus s racemosis.

One East Europe Siberian and two or three North American species consti-
ec the ol of ed gets which i is distinguished Ae Actea b the dehiscent fruit
: as in one of the American species the ovary is soli

e os Fills 7 Syst Nat. ed. 12. 659) ; foliolis ovatis lanceola-
eb. Fl. Ross.

in, petalis 2-4 emarginatis vel bifidis, ovariis es S.
12. "e ee. Royle! iti. 51. ctæa Cim a, L.; DO. Pr
. 64. frigida, Wall. Cat. 47 26 yg enis frigida, Fisch. et

poss
Has. In sylvis Himalayze temperate, alt. 7-12,000 ped.: Kashmir.
ae Royle! Nipal, Wall.’ Sikkim! Bhotan, Griffith /—(Fl.

DISTRIB. a orient. ! et Sibiria!

Herba elata, foliosa, subglabra, apice i ger Mp Diae Folia ternatim vel
quinatim 2-3-pin nitisects, 1 p 1$-3-poll. s ad nervos pubescentibus vel
subglabris grosse ine i PP niculam simpliciter ramo

tis. on el
sam elongatam Md. pedis: formantes. Flores parvi, flavescentes. Peta/a forma
valde varia, subsaccata, et fere integra, vel planiuscula 4-biloba, lobis apice incras-
iculi 4-pollicares, icellati.
etals

m of t uch, as well as the we length of the pedicel of ts

fruit "e the Pick of the Vati: nor = = fin character to distingui
the common North A P pee C. trece is also very
16 y

ndian
closely allied, but t differs in having much SUR elongated racemes and longer paler-

19. ACTTZEA, L.

Sepala 4-5, regularia, anang Petala oblonga vel fuiesris, 4—5
vel un Ovarium. solitariu m, oblongum, stigmate sessili peltato.
Fructus indehiscens, baccata, polyspermus.—Herbæ perennes, foliis ġi-
tri-teruatim sectis, floribus albidis racemosis.

cies, one common in the temperate parts of the northern hemisphere
in Fs Mire the other confined to America (and perhaps not really distinct), i
stitute the whole o

l. A. vice (L. a 722); foliolis ovato- vel oblongo-lanceolatis
inciso-serratis, racemo simplici, pedicellis filiformibus——DC. Prod. i.
Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 11. A. brachypetala, DC. Prod. i. 65 (ezel.

A. rubra, Bigelow; Torrey et Gray, Fl. N. Am. i. 35
arguta, Nuttall; Torrey et Gray! l.c. A. acuminata, Wall. Cat. 47 asi
Royle! IU. 57

Has. In Himalayee temperate sylvis: ve Fleming! Kashmir!
Kumaon ! Bhotan, Griff£4/—(Fl. Mai. Jun.) v.)

engin Europa! Asia! et America! t inp

is erectus, bipedalis, basi squamosus, aphyllus. Folia pedalia, decomposita,
aces Racemus terminalis, 1-3-pollicaris. Bacce elliptice vel
ubglo

peduncles and petioles are probably sufficient to disti inguish 4

alba Z Bigelow, ae Sotho other ey. species are unquestionably identical, the co-
lour of the fruit alon

3

.

60 FLORA INDICA. - [Dilleniacee.

Tribus V. PxoxiEx.

Na persistentia, herbacea, sstivatione idle: Petala plana.
Anthere demum tortiles, Ovaria 2—5, multiovulat pru carnoso
cincta, 7 Pulliculi totidem. Semina magna, shine | ca rno

20. poni t

Sepala 5, persistentia, herbacea. Petala 5-10. Ovaria 2-5.
liculi ovati, polyspermi. Semina e osa.—Herbe erecta, foliis
pinnatim decompositis, floribus conspicuis solitariis purpureis vel albis.

- Natives of Europe and North rn Asia, ce of = America eia f the Rocky
Mountains, growing in vacui woods an The species have been much
cultivated, and floricultural botanists have devoted m much labour to to the e discrimination
of many See te species, chiefly o of (een ori Specimens in herbaria are oft

very imperfect, but we observe that authors Wadly admit E rous-leaved varieties
of the ec lene species (a character on which De Candolle divides the genus
into two sections), and that glabrous and — iomentose fruited plants are not
considered specifically distinguishable. We nelined to believe that all the erect-
fruited herbaceous forms belong to one species, as we can rs no accen i the
shape of the leaves pep: to distin ish from one another P. officin d. P.
mx E i not par an opportunity of seeing fruiting specimens Y ji no-
ma , the ¢ on "Sib species, which is undistingnishablo in the herbarium
ina Sn - but is pce cen by the spreading carpels

t cinalis (L. Sp. 747) ; herbacea, foliis biternatim sectis,
foliolis iniinis. lobis chose: lanceolatisve acutis, folliculis 1-3 erectis
tomentosis vel glabris. — JC. Syst. i. 339, Prod. i. 65. P. peregrina,

C. Prod. i. 66. P. intermedia, C. 4. Meyer in Led. Fl. Alt. ài. 277 ;
Led. Fl. rss 1.74. P. Emodi, Wall. Cat. 4727! Royle! Ill. 57.

Has. n Himalaya — temperata interiori, alt. 5-10, 009
ped.: a Kashmir | a on |—(Fl. Mai.) (v. v.

DISTRIB. Rasen australis! Sibiria Altaica!

Herba erecta, TARE , glabra. Folia 6-12-poll., subtus err Bie vel

icm ntia. Flores albi rosei vel purpurei 9x Indicis — extus teis 2-3

calyci adpressis foliaceis neca 8. Sps ovalia vel rot a, 2-3 a apice in

appendicem foliaceam lanceolatam expan Discus parvu: Sens ovaria cingens.
Ovaria dense Rams dee vel gla

ay: imens of this spec les : not git eee a gne those of Europe

and Siberia. The pubescence of the fruit is of no value or ane

the few Indian specimens in fruit bens d that ‘of desinit is quite
while Major Madden’s is densely strigose.

t. II. DILLENIACE E.
j 3 Sepala 5, persistentia, æstivatione mona (quincuncialia), rarius
hi a Petala 5, decidua, cis ipee = pe unum sæpe
ja hypogyna, iiai a, indefi nea basi- ——
: extrorse, biloculares, longitudinali

Delima.] | FLORA INDICA. ; 61

vel poris 2 Spies dehiscentes. Ovaria discreta vel in axi mediante
columna centrali cohzrentia, unilocularia bd olitaria) intus vel
basi ovulifera. Style ibt eti, terminales. | Carpella ‘Qe follicu-
laria, vel subbaccata indehiscentia. Semina 1 vel plura, arillata, testa
crustacea pees vel cancellata, rhaphi brevi, amphitropa. Embryo

minutus, hilo proximus. Albumen carnosum.—-Arbores, frutices, vel
herbs, interdum scandentes. Folia alterna, decidua wel persistentia.
sean oe dilatati vel stipulis adnatis cito deciduis muniti.

r, which is usually placed x xt to Ranu pajace, is undoubtedly very
aoe aliod. o that Order, as well a lo Pace cn but has also a marked rela-
tionship to some Orders which are generally p ne ata considerable le distano, being
connected both with Teraströmiaceæ and £ pn ss auja, which,
though referred by most Boemia to the former “of t hese Orders i is - Lindle ey and
Planchon considered an undoubted member of the present family. We shall have an

10n E

s e
describe the genus Sonea auja, Which, on account of its syncarpous fruit, we propose
to place in or near Ternstrémiacee.

The species of Dilleniacee are either ae or ies oa pes latter puai

probably contains the largest part of t€ n the shap mall herbae
plants or under-shrubs, some nib climbin, ila are Padi nes ihe ets
in America, but in t the eas iem hemisphere a Ee stragglers extend as far as the base
of the Himalaya, and into southern China

Tribus I. Dermea, DC.
Stamina superne dilatata, antheris remotis obliquis divaricatis.
1. DELIMA, L., DC.
I DC. Syst. i. 410, Prod.i. 70. Leontoglossum, Hance in Walp. Ann.

ii. 18. iii. 812
Flores hermaphroditi. Sepala 5. Petala4—5. Stamina indefinita.

tenuatum ; ov —8 e basi adscendentia. iculus ovalis, angulo
interiori dehiscens. Semen solitarium, arillo cupuliformi denticulato
cinctum.—Frutex scandens sormenfon foliis asperrimis, floribus ix

ganiculas terminales dispositis
Tropical climbing shrubs, all but one American.

1. D. sarmentosa (L. Sp. 736).— Burm. Fl. Ind. 122. t. 91.7.1;
DC. Prod. i. 69; Wall. Cat. 56321 Bot. Mag. ree Hook. et Arn
Bot. Beech. ; Benth. Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 256. D. intermedia, Blume

Bijd. 4; Hassk: Pl. Jav. Rar. 176. Acta aspera, pa :
Willd. i. 405. Tetracera sarmentosa, Willd.; Roxb. Fl. Tad. ii. 645.
Trachytella Acteea, DC. Prod. i. 70. Leontoglossum scabrum, Hance,
toe:

a. glabra ; fructu glabro.
arpa ; fructu pilo oso.—D. xovg e ag Syst. i. 407,
Prod. i. 70; Deless. Ic. Sel. t. 12; Wall. Cat. 6

62 FLORA INDICA. Seas:

geni In Zeylania! Malaya! Ava! Chittagong ! Silhet! et Assam! —
v.
Bn». Java! Ins. Philippin.! China australis !
Folia obovata, ue d ba en Poser obtusa vel acuta, 2-5 poll. 1 onga,
1-2 lata, nervosa, n ervis n tis subtus en in du par aralle lis numerosis,
que ; t

China Actea is co.

here. His ligonum (l. c. p. 418, ri dant paps et DC. Syst., Prod. i.

70) is more tabi "ge described Jructu gemino polyspermo, witch agrees with

no Indian Dillen Iudee ureiro, in qe his plant with Delima sar-
e Piri

2. TETRACERA, I.

Flores hermaphroditi vel abortu polygami. Sepala 4-6; petala to-

tidem. Stamina indefinita. Ovaria 3-5, ovulis pluribus biserialibus.
Folliculi totidem, crustacei, nitidi, angulo interiori dehiscentes. Se-

mina 1—5, arillata.—Frutices scandentes, vel rarius arbores. Paniculæ
Lerminales, vel ramulos axillares Glg: anei

Natives of tropical Asia, Africa, and America. Continental India north of Ma-
“a po ori peo pe but, in the pes of 2 s an sare id Bass:

and so those describe ume from J
be found i in as Malay ayan Penin: Sh T. Heyneana (Wall. Cat. E » is p la
been noted by M. Planchon in Herb. Hook.) a Euphorbiaceous plant
T. lævis (Vahl, Symb. iii. 71); foliis EEE superne ni-

tidis nervis distantibus, sepalis intus sericeo- -pilosis, folliculis 1-2-
spermis.— Wall. Cat. 6627! DC. Syst. i. 402, Prod. i. 68. T. Mala-
barica, Lam. Ill. t. 485. f. 1? T. Rheedei, DC. Syst. i. 402, Pd i.
68; W. et A. Prod. i. 5; Wight, Ic. t. 105 Rheed. Mal. v. t. 8

Has. Zeylania! Malabaria ! Concan, Gehan —(v. 8.)

_ Frutex scandens, ramis rigidis angulatis, cortice nitido cinereo. Folia Bons 2
rrima y

which this species is distinguished from the nest are

Tetracera. | FLORA INDICA. 63

its greater smoothness and narrower nearly entire a and the number ot seeds,
in 7. Jævis 1-2, in T. Assa generally more. We have not a sufficient num runs of
specimens to nalis us to judge of the validity of ‘head differences, but in

F Sr :

whom he received his specimens. This is not quite conclusive, because

may have had both Heo before him. His figure certainly resembles 7. Assa, but

he represents only one to two — and his dese cription, in many points, seems ap-

p cable to the peninsular plant. He states that his specimens were from Sonnerat,
o may have communicated to him both ones as he collected in the Malayan

ye as well as on the continent of Ind

T. Assa (DC. Syst. i. 402, Prod. i. 68); foliis superne glabris |
subtus prsesertim ad nervos adpresse pilosis nervis approximatis, sepalis
utrinque glabris ciliatis, folliculis 3—5-spermis.—J/. et 4. Prod. i. 5
(in a dnot.) ; Wall. Cat. 6629. T. Malabarica, Lam. Til. t. 485, f. 1?
T. dichotoma, Bl. Bijd. 3. T. trigyna, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 645.

Has Bee et in Peninsula Malayana: ad Penang! Ma-
lacca ! Šingapur

DistR1B. see Wie? Philipp. !

Frutex scandens, cortice fusco vel pallido. Ramz novelli piede rarius
biis aon Folia oblonga, utrinque acuta, remote serrato-dentata, 23—4 poll.
be 1-2 lata, nervis patea ae in 8-12. Panicule eren isle pilus

na atra, nitida. Ari//us fimbriato-lacerus, segmen: rmibus semen super-

alates

C. says that there is no arillus, but his — probably had n abortive
seeds. Roxburgh describes it as viii AERE

8. T. andra (Vahl, Symb. iii. 71); foliis ovalibus vel ob-
longis crasse coriaceis supra lucidis süblüs scabridis demum glabris,
sepalis mom extus pubescentibus.—DO. Syst. i. 402, Prod. i. 68 ;
Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 646. T. lucida, Wall. Cat. 6631!

AB. = cela Singapur, Wall.!—(o. 5.

DistrrB. In Moluccis et Nova Caledonia.

Ramuli volubiles, ag juniores pilis scabris asperi; partes novell cinereo-to-
mentoss. Folia 3 poll. lon nga, ES oup pu E prn —— rrima vel remote den-
ticulata, subtus n. e pubescentia æ terminales aee
multiflore, Sepala 5. Petala à 3, P o Tolliculi 3, niti leves.

i a iniat cta.

We have not seen paar ete of em New Caledonian unu so that the —
tion is a little doubtful. The description given by D wever, x em very

i mind p — is unfortunately aniy in p- d. We have echoes

fr

n the
Minn len the Indian al

. T. macrophylla (Wall Cat. 66281); foliis obovato-oblongis
utrinque scabris, panicula elongata multiflora, sepalis oblongis nervosis
extus scabridis pubescentibus, folliculis monospermis
. Has. In eee, Wall.!—(v. 8

Frutex militer scandens. Ramuli leves, tomento seabrido fulvo pubescen-

tes. Folia 5-8 5-8 Sn longa, 24-43 lata, petiolo ;-poll., obtusa vel subtruncata, in-

64 FLORA INDICA. [ Dilleniacee.
terdum obtuse acuminata, margine subsinuata. Panicula fruetigera elongata, fere

. pedalis: ramuli 2-3-pollicares, multiflori.. Sepala 3 poll. longa. Folliculi 1-4,
sepala recae obovato-oblongi, argute rostrati, brunnei, nitidi. Semen solitarium,
P

*

Tribus II. Dittentem, DC.
Filamenta apice non dilatata; anthere lineares, elongate.
3. ACROTREMA, Jack.
Sepala et petala 5. Stamina 15 vel plura, pluriserialia. Filamenta
te

libera, erecta. Antheræ poris 2 terminalibus dehiscentes. ria 3,
diti. 2- E malkaraj Carpella intus dehiscentia ; semina mem-
crustacea cancellata.— Herbze æ perennantes sub-

bra
seed ^, folis 2 ma floribus racemosis ene

This genus arkable as being "n on T aiaiai one among the tr tropleni
section of this family. It is very peculiar in Toit, consisting of low, large-leaved,
almost stemless plants, which are natives of the southern parts of both peninsulas.

§ 1. Folliculis polyspermis.

1. A. Arnottianum (Wight! Ill. i. 9, t. 3); foliis obovatis basi
late cordatis, racemis bracteis distichis ovatis dense imbricatis, pedis
lis elongatis patentim pilosis.—A. oe Wall. Cat. 1117 B!
Wightianum, Wall. Cat. 3669! (non WW. et A.)

Has. Malabar et Courtalam, Wight ge 8.)

Rhizoma decumbens, lignosum, fibrillos crassos emittens. Folia e collo plara,
obovata, argute dentata, basi cordata, 6-12 poll. lon n». 3 : lata, "od gaa et

ringue preesertim cine nervos pilis laxis ida ceeter bra. 1-3-pol-
rient late alati, vaginantes.. Racemi axillares vel in axilla doli ddapsi, 3-4 poli-
cares, "bracteis ovatis, integris v el bilobis, membranaceis, fuscis, laxe pilosis demum
fere Dn dense imbricati. "Pedicelli 3-4-pollicares, eum calycibus laxe hirsuti.
Sepala 5 lineas longa.

2. € mue em (Hook.! Ic. Plant. t. 157); foliis obovato-ob-
longis basi angustatis rotundatis, racemis brevissimis, bracteis lanceo-
latis diui imbricatis, een cee adpresse pilosis.

Has. In Zeylaniz montosis 8.)

Rhizoma horizontale, elongatum, liio sum. Caulis deris foliosus. Folia
4—8 poll. má 1-3 lata, denticulata, superne inter nervos marginem lon

, ceet glabra vel scabra, subtus pallida, secus caine pevas pi seal va repan-
" 2
nantes. Racemi laterales in axillis foliorum superiorum brevissimi, simplices as
basi ramosi, bracteis oblongis vel lanceolatis integris ed bidentatis tecti, dense ad-
- presse tomentosi. peni des A oe cares, cum calycibus pilis adpressis hirsuti

jani
A good deal like pa last, but cadi tinguishable Mi its less eter eg leaves,
which are more narrowed at the mg = Page uch shorter zacem which are often
2 i cco: of the lav es, and by the much smaller
ers. ‘There is an extensi a this

HG
si:
pi

flow ‘There is vigie of species in the Hookerian
Herbarium, from which we learn that ie dows to its first year, and that in young

~

Schumacheria.] FLORA INDICA, 3 E

plants, before the rhizoma is developed, the leaves are considerably smaller, propor-
tionally narrower, more ragos, and sometimes bullate.

3. lanceola ook. Ic. Plant. sub t. 157); foliis anguste
lanceolatis acutis sinuptó-detitatin E nervosis superne y glabris
uitidis subtus ad nervos adpresse pilo

n Zeylanize serm kpati, Wight! Theaites! — v. 2

Folia anguste spat thulata vel fere linearia, he poll. longa, 3 poll. lata
argute sinuato-dentata, dentibu us glandula apiculatis basin versus angüs istata “den

E ribus : petiolis abbreviatis, ‘alatis, Inflorescentia A. uniflori. Pedicelli T

ares, laxe pc pilosi.

pecies is only known from a few very imperfect specimens in the Hookerian
Herbarium: these appear to be young plants, the rhizoma being scarcely deve-
loped. "There are traces of an inflorescence like that of the last species, but no
flowers in a state fit for examination.

§ 2. Folliculis 1-2-spermis.

. A. tatum (Jack, Mal. Mise., et in Hook. Bot. Mise. ii. 82);
foli doa basi sagittatis, racemis scapiformibus erectis laxis, brac-
teis lanceolatis non imbricatis, floribus breviter pedicellatis.— alt.
1117 A! A. Wightianum, JF. e£ A. Prod. i. 6; Wight! Lu. i. 9.

Has. In 'l'ravancor, Wight/; Malaya, ad Penang et Singapur, Jack!
Wall.!— (v. s.)

Rhizoma lignosum, subhorizoutale. Folia 4—6 pose Jon, j-3 lata, dentato-
serrata, scabra, superne secus costam inter nervos et vers arzines molliter pilosa,
subtus pallida, secus nervos adpresse-pilosa. —Petioli vecclalin i, auriculati, vagi-
nantes. Scapi (cum pedicellis et calycibus) patentim pilosi, wide medium floriferi ;
pedicelli bracteis duplo longiores. Sepala $-pollicaria. Stamina 15. Ovaria bi-
ovul is axi 1 i ib ue

=
un
wD

di pe
which had good flowers and fruit, was fe T for oe ida of the flow rs giv en
in the Prodromus, but all the others belonged to 4. Arnottianum, which alone occurs
i Vallich r the na ighti Wi d

i

n pR of the solitary i from Travaneor in the Wig litian

Herbarium h nd no differences. As the e-

scription a . Wightianum in W. . Prod., which must be considered the authority

for the species, agrees in all essential ‘points ‘with 4. costatum, the former name must
necessarily be suppressed.

4. SCHUMACHERIA, Vahl, Arnott.

Sepala 5. Petala 5. Stamina —— unilateralia, monadelpha,
pluriserialia, filamentis in columnam oblique cylindrieam csi
Anthere subsessiles, lineari-oblongee, eb. apiculate, biloculares ;
loculis lateraliter dehiscentibus. Ovaria 3, discreta, dense pilosi; uni-

66 FLORA INDICA. [Dilleniacee.

ovulata. Styli filiformi-subulati. ^ Carpella pecu ark Semen
erectum, subglobosum, basi arillatum, testa crustacea.—Frutices scan-
dentes, ramis rigidis flex uosis, foliis coriaceis conspicue em enninerviis, spicis

axillaribus vel terminalibus paniculatis, floribus sessilibus secundis bibrac-
teolatis.

An obseure and ME nd eee icu genus of Vahl’s, identified and characterized
by Arnott in 1834. It appears to have more affinity with the Au e forms of
the Order than any other e. genus has. The specjes are all natives of Ceylon,
and require study in = native Sony to determine the amount of Nei viata to
which they are subjec

1. S. poris (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis longe
acuminatis serratis, spicis axillaribus foliis brevioribus

Has. In Zeylania, 7 aker! Gardner! ete. eria 2)

Rami juniores sericeo-in Folia basi rotundata vel angustata, superne glabra
nitida, subtus presertim et td nervos Sdpireité pilosa, 4—6 poll. longa, 1 = lata. Pe-
tioli basi Sugindntus: i-pollieares. Panicule 1-2 iit simplices vel ramosi.

2. S. alnifolia (H.f. et T); foliis late ovalibus utrinque obtusis-
simis sinuato- aaron Aris, spicis axillaribus ramosis foliis dimidio brevi-
oribus.

Has. In Zeylaniæ montibus, Gardner /—(v. s.)
pilis adpressis scabri. Mem crassa, coriacea, 4-6 poll. longa, 3-4 lata, su-
perne glabra, subtus pubescenti

. S. castanezefolia "s Act. Hafn. vi. 122); foliis late ob-
longis crenatis, panicula terminali divaricato-ramosa Mesas ora.— Arn
in Ddin. N. Phil. Journ. xvi. 315; Wight! = i9

a. Vahlii (Arn. l. c.) ; foliis utrinque acu

B. Grahamii (Arn. 1. ge foliis utrinque vd basi rotundatis.

Has, In Zeylania !— (v.

Rami j Weed incani. Folia o es forma admodum varia, breviter petiolata,
Mas poll. longa, 24-33 lata; inferiora multo majora, interdum fere pedalia, crassa,

perne ein, subtus ad nervos puberula. Panicula interdum foliosa. Flores mag-
ne ata
5. WORMIA, Rottb.
Capellia, Blume.

Sepala 5, coriacea. Petala 5. Stamina indefinita. Anthere basi-

ves aara Bie poris dehiscentes, omnes conformes, vel ee

elongate, patentim recurve. Ovaria 5-10, multiovulata, axi vix
haerentia, stylis longis subulatis terminata. Carpella demum ad E
ram ventralem, dehiscentia. Semin na arillata, testa crustacea.—Arbores

edm excelsa, floribus conspicuis, flavis, foliis penninerviis, stipulis
= petiolo a adnatis, cito deciduis vel rarius persistentibus.
` This. pe = founded by Rottbéll in T^ = a sit Cua at —-
founded on a
dd Be Nea dentala d me ird spare ts wil
the propriety of E 4 fun m Rottbéll’s plant. The

JFormia.] - FLORA INDICA. | : : 67 5

fourth ge last species in DC. Syst. Veg. is a New Holland pe D. alata of Brown.
Of this we have seen no authentic specimen; but a plant from Cape York collected
by Mr. Mos acgillivray durin sed the voyage of the Rattlesnake’ agrees perfectly with
et ei ee rr. Ss Tt has, however, the inner man elongated and re-
ved, as in many Dilleniæ, and in the genus up llia of Blume, which is otherwise,
both i in habit ee charaeter, identical um Wormia. It appears hirot nadvisable -
to retain this genus Capellia. Jack ~~ some e bee the áblicstion
of the Bijdragen, described Blume's Capella gi e Wormia, ad
same view of the limits of the genus that we now do, ea making its characters
depend chiefly on the dehiscent fruit. We have, however, availed Wem of the
character indicated by Blume, as a means of dividing the genus Worn We have
included provisionally in the — vetal specie s which have hitherto po referred
to armes but which have so entirely the as vue of the known aene of Worm jer
n all probability they will be found, when better known, to be members o
Nep one Madagascar and one New Holland plant, the species are all topia Indian,

Sect. 1. CAPELLIA, Blume.——Stamina interiora longiora, patentim
recurva.
. W.excelsa (Jack, Mal. Misc. et in Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag.
ER 221); foliis ovalibus acutis denticulatis, petiolis late marginatis, ra-
cemis opposition elongatis multifloris s.— Capellia multiflora, Blume,
Bijdr. 5.—Cuming, No. 2358!
Has. In Peninsula es ad Malacca! et Singapur (2. 8.)
DrisrRiB. Java, Blume
Arbor excelsa. Folia 4-12- pollicari ria, in petiolum 1—2-pollicare m Inte marginatum
seu E Sabe ubtus ad nervos seak pilosa, juniora cum leder et
p

us novellis szepe floccoso-toment Racemi simplices, rarius sub-
ramosi, folia eequantes vel superantes; bractez pe cito deciduæ. Pedicelli
alterni, apice di E 1-1 poll. longi. la late ovalia, ‘glabra, Petala late obo-

Sepala
vata, bipo ollicaria. Stamina exteriora flava, interiora porpura. Folliculi 6-8, li-
longi.

oblonga (Wall. Cat. 951 !); foliis ovali-oblongis integris
a obscure crenatis, petiolis non marginatis, pedunculis oppositifoliis
2—5-floris paniculam terminalem formantibus.
Has. In Peninsula Malayana: Penang, Wall./ Malacca, GriffitA /—
(v. s.)

Arbor? Folia LEE am n Apan gracili basi dilatato, glabra
subtus ad nervos p ee sA aee esos puberuli pedi-
edi clavati, apice M fere orbicularia, extus adpresse

sericeo-pilosa. Petala late Een ers 2 Sail Te longa. rice 8-10,1 multiovulata.
Sect. 2. EvwoRMIA.—Slamina ae

3. W. triquetra (Rottb. Nov. Act. Hafn. ii. 532. t. 3); foliis
late ovalibus subtruncatis grosse repando-dentatis 33 sinuatis, petiolis
(nisi supremis) non margina nis or mis 5—6-floris folia eurem
—JDC. .]15. .W. den Da. Brod. i. 15; et A. Prod.
i. 7 in adno t. Dillenia hee “Thunb. in Linn. Tr. i. a t. 20.

- Has. In Zeylania!—(. s.)

Arbor. Rami bri, ovelle interdum tenuissime incanz, cito glabre-
scentes. Folia Ts aie, P- ET pollices aga, 4-5 lata, basi rotundata, glabre:

z

68 -FLORA INDICA. [Dilleniacea, .

apicem. profundius sinuata. Petioli non dilatati, superne canalieulati, E agunt
Racemi 6-pollicar res; pediceli superne clavati, glabri pee icares. ovalia,
extus ees sericea. PME 1i-polliearia, obovata. * Ova

In this species, as i Madag ascartensis and alata, the lateral foliaceous pro-
I" on the petioles pe off FAEERE, leaving a cireular scar on the stem.
On the petioles of the youngest leaves they are occasionally somewhat persistent,

and at the apex of the branch there is a sheathing bract, (cvideutly a dilated petiole,
as it occasionally has the lamina developed, in which the terminal bud is enclosed.

4. W. pulchella (Jack, Mal. Misc. et in Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag.
_ 1. 221); foliis Aem obtuse mucronatis integerrimis, petiolis non
marginatis, pedunculis unifloris.
n Malaya ad Malacca, Griff. !—(v. s.)

RES Sumatra,

Arb milis. des 4—5-pollicaria, petiolo fere pollicari, glabra, co Pe-
duneuli. ams 4-2 polars € ebraeteati, Sepala late nA aan polli-

Folliculi 5. oe ca, arillo rubro pulposo.

th’s specimens are very A ipa. X correspond in everything with Jack's
hier iet n. They are not in fruit; we have harbe taken the character of the
seeds‘ from the Comp. Bot. Mag "Jack describes the peduncles as axillary
Gri ifthe s specimens they are evidently leaf- ead ad only appear axillary in
€— of several leaves growing close together towards the extremity of the
branchlet

. W. retusa (H.f. et T.); foliis obovatis sinuato-dentatis sub-
Buscas et retusis, pedunculis oppositifoliis 1—3-floris.— Dill. retusa,
Thunb. in Linn. Tr. i. 200. £. 19; mm HL t. 492. f. 2; DC. Prod.
i. 76; Wail. Cat. 6625 | W. et A!

Has. In Zeylania, Thunderg.—(v. rus
Arbor, ramis glabris, junioribus puberulis. Fo Ps 4-6- a petiolo 1~1}-poll.

Sepala ovalia, glabra. Petala obovata, pollica Ovaria 5-6.

6. W. bracteata (Hf. et T.) ; foliis ovalibus vel obovatis crenatis,
pedunculis plurifloris folia non zequantibus, pedicellis bibracteolatis.—
Dillenia bracteata, Wight! Ic. t. 358.

Has. In montibus provincie Maisor, in regione ** Balaghat” dicta.
— Wight! (v. =

Arbor, cortice c rugoso, ramulis AM ries novellis sericeis. Folia ad

apices ramorum Sarwa 3-6 pol longa, 14~3 lata, nervis sd eh kc oe sigo

superne lucida glabra, subtus pallida, adpresse aree dem Ra-

cemi oppositifolii; bractee obovato- spathulatee. Sepala ovalia ped has Pe-

tala obovata, l+ po . longa. Ovaria 9. — Folliculi totidem, membranacei. "Silas
obovata, arillo pn o carnoso.

This appears a very distinct species. Probably euisque Dillenia repanda

is. ze ce ias bat Je description is so er that the pat. cannot be deter-

without the inspectiou of speeimens. The localit
a by Rong è * his plant is Hindostan, that is to say, probably the — of
, the poenis of which is analogous to that of the hilly country of Maisor and

= f. et HE Eis Sinets ee DN AT

Dillenia.] FLORA INDICA.

Has. In Zeylania, Thunberg.

Arbor. Folia integerrima vel a medio ad apieem obse subspitha-
m:ea, palmam lata. Petioli villo si, “policares, canaliculati. greens oblonga. Pe-
tala Mri 12-pollicaria (ex icone ae ied à

not seen anything lik in general character it ios
Noui Mes ey to W. vind, Wall, a ud phe to the first section

6. DILLENIA, L.

Sepala et petala 5. Filamenta SUA phe. anthere li-
neares, exteriores ereetze introrsæ, interiores recurvee extrorse. Carpella
5-20, indehiscentia, cum axi centrali in, pseudo- QE wee per-
sistente involutam cohzrentia. Semina in pulpa gelatinosa nidulantia,
exarillata.— Arbores, foliis penninerviis, sepe maximis, floribus conspi-
cuis, albis vel l flavis.

The species of this genus are all Indian, and inhabit the ide — iges
among the mountains. One species skirts the base of the Him
Most of them flower before the expansion of the emi which are apren of r
i ary a hape. i

size, and v ood deal in s this account the species are very
discrimination, and it is possible that w av ed th
We believe, however, ec it is much advantageous i science to

to the species. which are well known ere to establish n fi age y ins
grounds; and we m peer to tauists in India w. x EEL BE

observing these trees in ot native forests or in cultivation, the pie ciem s
the degree of variatio hich th af are subject, especially in size and shape of
leaves, and in the You ret the petiole

Sect. l. EUDILLEN1A.—J [ores albi. Semina margine pilosa.

1. D. speciosa (Thunb. Linn. Tr. i. 200); foliis petiolatis ob-
longis vel lanceolatis acutis argute serratis, doris coretaneis solitariis
maximis, carpellis viginti polyspermis. —BSin. Exot, Bot. t. 2, 3; DC.

; Ham. in “Linn. Tr. xv. 99; Roxb, Fl. Ind. ii. 650 ; Wall.
Cat. 943 excl, C! W.et A.! Prod. i. G Wight! Ic. t. 823. D. ellip-
tica, Thunb. Linn. Tr.i. 200; DO. Prod. i. 16. D. Indica, L. Sp. 145.
Syalita, Rheed. Mal. iii. t. 38, 39.

Has. In sylvis densis in regionibus montosis: Zeylania! Malabar,
Rheed., W ight! Concan, Graham ; Orissa, Roxb.; Behar, M‘Clelland!
secus basin Himalaye a Nipalia, We all.! ad Assam! in Silhet! Chitta-
gong! Ava! et per totam puunssam Malayanam, Grifith/—(Fl. Jun.
Jul.) (v
pees Per totam ou tropicam.

Arbor mediocris, late comosa. Tolia oblonga vel PPE S 2
juniorum basin ll. longa,
3—4 lata, petiolo 1-2- yel. , superne vec subtus ad nervos cum petioli subpilosa.

ssima, glabra

ores diam 9-pollicares (Roxd.). i fere rotundata, erassi
Petala late eria Anthere lineares, exteri cok ate interiores ge a patentes.
F, Talao diam. 3-po. oll., oculis carnosis circa

osum dense verticillatis, € inter se et cum placenta te a
parti i eobserentibus, cteterum liberis ;
pilis simplicibus i inarticulatis villosis, testa ¢ crassa granulata,

*

70 FLORA INDICA. [Dilleniacee.

A widely — gem which is b much E in the hotter parts of
ie as an ornamental t It is, we think, doubtful whether the Songium of
mphius x meant for this ¢ species. "Iti is at any s so totally unlike, that it is not
an to quote

Sect. 2. CoLBERTIA, Salisb., DC.—Flores flavi. Semina glabra.

D. ovata (Wall. Cat. 945!); folis petiolatis ovatis margine
"seis superne glabriuseulis vel ad nervos puberulis subtus cum
petiolis fusco-tomentosis, pedunculis eicere unifloris oppositifoliis. '

Has. In insula Penang, Porter /—(v. s.)
. Folia 8 poll. longa, 5 lata, petiolo Diplo Flos (a spec. discretus super
— chartam affixus) majusculus. Sepala ovata, crasse coriacea, extus pube-

uipollicaria.
Thi: | is Tenn very distinct from any o other known species, but the specimen
in the Wallichia Herbarium is very imperfect

3. D.a a (Sm. Exot. Bot. ii. t. 92, 93); foliis peius ovato-
oblongis v ye ub sbowitis remote crenato-denticulatis supra glabris subtus
molliter pubescentibus, floribus ante folia = ramulos laterales breves
terminantibus solitariis aureis—DC. Prod. i. 76; Ham. in Linn. da

xv. 101; Wall. Cat. 6694! D. ornata, x Plant. As. Rar. i.
t. 23, Cat. 947! Colbertia obovata, Blume ?

Has. In sylvis densis secus basin Himalaye Nipalensis, Ham./ et
in Ava in p Martaban, secus ripas fluminum Attran et Saluen,
JFall./-—(Fl. v 3.

DISTRIB. Tata?

Arbor excelsa, ramis cinereis, Folia approximata, pedalia, petiolo pollicari. Flores

parvis « ovatis valde cde s prope basin munitus. Sepala glauca, sione villis lon
cesi bae fes la obovata igs Ovaria 8-12. Fructus
im: d e)m Ban
oen = be is ate that tthe descriptions c of eth (ok Hardwicke), Hamilton,
and W o one species, which pe probably be found to extend
thought in jungles along rà e of the cu Himalaya, and of the central
axis of the Malayan Peni nsula, the figure in ‘ Exotic isd the styles are
not well peed but this i is Toi a mitiko of the artist

4. D. scabrella (Roxb. Hort. Beng. 43, Fl. Ind. ii. 643); foliis
pore ovali-oblongis denticulatis utrinque scabrido-pilosis iden
idis, floribus ante folia Me pen ramos ad aa =

delapsorum fasciculatis, pedicellis 2—3-bracteolatis, carp
Wall. Pl. As. Rar. i. 20. t. 22, Cat. 94 3 Ale B! eng "ls eem
quod verosimiliter ad D. auream referendum est). D. pilosa, Ham./ in

— Jin. Tr. xv. 102, non Roxb. Colbertia paa Don, Prod. Nep.
226.

ee Ja sylvis densis Assam! et Silhet |—(v. 2)

: bor 30— lis, ramosa. stolons” Fore roa A

= * x SU

Dillenia.] FLORA INDICA. | dI

longze, sparse vel opposite, interdum persistentes. — Carpella o circa axin carno- .
sum verticillata, semina pauca gerentia. Testa glabra, granulata

. D. floribunda (H.f. et T.) ; folis g orae petiolatis mar-

uc fere integris supra glabris subtu ad nervos adpresse puberulis,
floribus ante folia enatis secus ramos pac tul ereulos Im. umbel-
latis, pedicellis rean E floribunda, W 9501

Arbor. dub Appa, 10 a lata, coriacea, petiolo RE pda Flores
iis D. penta, similes.

Two rar eR a I: of wood, bearing a few half-withered flowers, constitute
all that is known of this pla

D. pentagyna p Cor. Pl. t. 20); foliis petiolatis vel
eubsessilibus oblongo-lanceolatis acutis basi longe angustatis denticulatis
vel subrepandis adultis glabris junioribus utrinque subpilosis, floribus
ante folia enatis secus ramos quasi in axillis foliorum delapsorum fasci-
culatis, podici ebracteatis.— W. et A.! Prod. i. 5; Ham.! in Linn.
Zr x . Fl. Ind. ii. 652 ; Grah. Cat. Bo mb. 2. D. augusta
et pilosa, Rowb. Fl. Ind. ii. 652. Colbertia couse DO. Prod.
i. 75; Wall. Cat. 949! C. Rigo. Wall. Cat. 948!

Has. In sylvis densis a ices montium: Malabar! Concan!
Dekhan! Orissa! Behar! Malaya al Ava! Chittagong! et secus basin
Himalayee ab Assam ad prov.‘ t Oude” dictam!—(FI. Apr.) (e. 9) —

Arbor mediocris, late comosa. Folia maxima, 1—2-pedalia (in arboribus pe da
bus ilerdia 4-5-pedalia), subtus pallida, adulta coriacea, giia vel subtus pube-
osa vel ser

is, 3 acea pil ] sericea. Petio -po
basi dilatati, semiamplexicaules. Flores super tuberculos paucos umbellati, —
pollicares ; pe 6, 1 $ . Sepala ovata nga. Siami 0
t. ezeteris longi ; semina 1-2, ris abortien

iora. Ovari tibus
emingly a widely dist buted tree, very variable in the shape of its leaves. -
two supposed species Telu shed by Roxburgh have never been seen in flower
aps h

Pech. as pera a state of D. bbs 5 trees are well worthy the attention
ndian

. D. grandifolia irati Cat. 9461); foliis petiolatis anguste
oblongis grosse inciso-dentatis — pubescentibus costa subtus pe-
tiolis et caule furfuraceo- e.
Has. Penang, Wall./—
~ "The specimen of this plant i in the Meer Herbarium at the Linnean Society
consists of two leaves, both imperfect towards the apex. One of cust is young; ; the
s tw

other was probably at least two feet long, as the portion preserved m enty-
two inches. Th re no flowers nor fruit, but the tomentum of the x stems and
petioles — i esa that ith ne is distinct from the last. Wall. Cat.
No. 943 C. i nk, a - of the same species.
In the Hookerian Son con sg re is a specimen distributed as D. grandifolia,
Wall., which is either gem ies or a remarkable form of one of those described

above. Its leaves, "hh bien ace appear nearly fully developed, are ovate or

72 s FLORA INDICA. [ Magnoliacee.

somewhat obovate, sharply denticulate, 10 inches long by 5 broad, with a petiole an
inch long. They are — = = Aie but uve i — glabrous with age, and
are pubescent below, especially o rves.
in a very imperfect state, seem ihe: same as in » pé aes For the oes it ap-
pears sufficient to call attention to this plant; we really know nothin, Re of the varia-
tions and mode of growth of these trees, and to found species on single specimens,
especially where the flowers and leaves are s detached, as is almost always the case in
this genus, would lead to irremediable confusio:

III. MAGNOLIACEZ.

Flores hermaphroditi, rarissime unisexuales. Sepala et petala hypo-
gyna, ternatim (rarissime quinatim) pluriserialia, zestivatione imbricata,
ecidua. Stamina indennita, circa torum cylindricum inserta, libera ;
anthere basifixæ, loculis linearibus lateraliter vel introrse dehiscentibus.
Ovaria plurima (ra rissime pauca aut solitaria), discreta sive lateraliter
inter se cohærentia, uniserialiter verticillata vel sæpius supra torum
elongatum spicatim disposita, unilocularia. Ovwla in sutura ventrali 2
vel plura, rarius e basi adscendentia solitaria, anatropa. Ziméryo in
basi AA S odes oleosi non ruminati, minutus, hilo proximus.—
vel frutices sepe aromatice ; folis alternis simplicibus integer-
rimis, apne latefiliur petiolo adnatis cito deciduis, rarius nullis.
In this family the petals are E. ays sonics ke in more Mee one row, or, in other
ords, wp pe — always consists of more than t The sepals are often
identica lin texture and appearence with. the petals, "but sometimes they are readily
distinguishable Fo imn ieu wy are Mem usually th ree in number. In the Indian
species ar ternary ari ment o r less dis tinetly i in all the species
Which we have had an "oppormity « d oel but other authors deseribe the
peri Hast: xs some species as: penta
We follow the usual course in including ts sya! as a tribe of Magnoliacee. The
absence of stipules, however, is so very a character, in an Order in which
ese organ

ul
ter of little consequence, till hes une nin of qUtm diede is s bet esta-
blished, as their position would ia any ease remain the same, their affinity being much
at

P :
oliacee is very peculiar. In the leaf-bud each scale is

terly more or less s d scale, at a dis w the apex,
hich varies in each species rises the rudimentary leaf, which is Taigin folded
inwards in alaere n the out Fiep pese of the bud the foliace us portion of the

leaf is usually very s EA at falls away at a very early period, Weaving a distinct
€— at the top of ye very evident 21 along which the two

united e bam the scale, are adherent. After the soy arom of the branch, the
anaes at first adherent to the reticle on each side, but very soon wither an
| on the petiole, w which varies in proportional

Vardecmeat but
IEEE the rudimentary f tat has ot |

Illicium.] FLORA INDICA. 48

away. xs — species, indeed, this leaf is occasionally developed, and in some it
is norm
The d the "at inen of the seed in Magnoliacee has generally been
mis lentos except b ner, whose account is quite accurate. Thetrue struc-
ture has r i ide Tot out by Asa Gray (Genera of N. Am. Plants, i. 61).
The ou tin t, which is fleshy, and often of a bright scarlet colour, has
rally been conser an arillus; it has, ho — been traced by Asa Gray to the
sta. ra in its whole.

the
miel, consisting of a very delicate membrane, which adheres pretty firmly to the

Wallich ve made a curious mistake as to the doge d the em-
beyo, unless indeed (in (in "de Tent. Fl. Nap. p. 4) for ‘ umbilicus internus ond to
read * us, in which case his view would be the same as that suggested by B lume
(Fl. pend p. x that the true hilum is w viere. the brittle seed-coat is inserted into

pami
2
et
et
a)
"1
a

m miden arge

these tonic and aromatie properties are more marked eir presence in the whole
Order is miter by the transparent dots of the ENS. and by the glandular mark-
ings of the woody tissue.

The paged to s of Magnoliacee are dey erage of mountainous ess They

more than one. _ China ——— extend to Japan. North America, exclu

Mexico, which seems to contain several species of this family, produces eight species

A few are natives of the West Toadies and the eumd us parts of tropical South
erica. In Africa they appear to be entirely wanting.

Tribus I. Winteres, R. Br.
Ovaria simplici serie verticillata vel solitaria. Stipule nulle.
1. ILLICIUM, L

Flores hermaphroditi. Sepala et petala 12-36, multiserialia.
mina numerosa, antheris adnatis. Ovaria 6—15, stylo subulato intus
stigmatoso apiculata. Ovula solitaria, e basi loculi pe —
Frutices sempervirentes aromatici ; foliis integerrimis, g ad ramo-
rum a P isina floribus axillaribus, solitariis vel ternis , flavidis vel
urpurascentióuag

Two species of this genus are natives of the warmer parts of the sarta United
States, one inhabits Japan, au aud one Southern China. The Indian s es will pro-
igh alios Sound akad inio Ue ititatior of Southern China, e fruit of he

74 FLORA INDICA. [Magnoliacee.
Chinese species is largely exported to India and Europe under the name of Star-

I. Grifüthii (H.f. et T.) ; foliis ellipticis vel lanceolatis utrinque

ESO sepe apice acuminatis, sepalis et petalis circa 24, staminibus to-

tidem, carpellis 12—15 superne rostratis.— Gri iffith ! Itin. Notes, 38, 80.

AB. In montibus exon in sylvis densis humidis, alt. 4-5000
ped., Grifith!—(EFl. vere.) (v. v.)

Frutex 10-15-pedalis, ¢ ie e griseo rugoso, ramis junioribus angulatis. Gem
uamis numerosis imbricatis involute. Folia nitida, (sicca) leete viridia, bias
Eeo dates 2-4 pollices longa, 1-2 lata. Sepala renee — Petala ex-
teriora late ovalia, sepalis majora, 4 3 pollicem longa, interiora gradatim minora et an
tiora. Filamenta lata, plana; anthere ier ene introns: Carpella car- .
nosa, endocarpio crasso coriaceo, ‘in eu superne planiusculum subumbilicatum
14 poll. latum 3 poll. altum con , sed inter se non coherent dorso convexa,
perne in rostrum erectum vel subincurvum subulatum producta, superne me
rostrum et axin dehiscentia. Semen solitarium, testa nitida Suera rhaph
eriore.
Though the species of Z//iciwz are all very much alike in habit and in the shape
of the pet they appear to possess sufficient —_ of distinction in the flower and
frui 2riffithii is readily ame eae from the Chinese and Japanese species

I. parviflorum, but the li are much more numerous; their colour is unknown.
All parts of the plant are aromatic, even min = dried state; ; the = has not, either
when fresh or dried, at all the smell of anise, but possesses a faint agreea peal po ur
eae that of the leaves and wood. It is exem a kal pm in re Khas
ffith found it at Mamloo, near Churra, and it occurs also in the deep Exe of t the
asi

Tribus IT. Macworrgz, DC.

Ovaria secus torum elongatum spicata. Stipule conspicue.

2. TALAUMA, Juss.

Sepala Petala 6 vel plura. Gynophorum sessile. Ovaria bi-
ovulata, Carpella lignosa, in fructum strobiliformem coalita, irre
lariter et quasi cireumscisse dehiscentia. Semina in foveolis receptaculi
centralis persistentis pendula, —Arbores vel frutices, floribus Zerminali-
bus solitariis

i apd distinct genus, — recognized when in fruit by the peculiar dehiscence

he carpels, and by the seeds adhering to the persistent axis after the separation of
the greater part of each ce el. In this genus, as well as in Magnolia and Michelia,
the cord by which the seeds are suspended is composed of a mass of highly elastic
spiral vessels, which are capable of extension by ri: Mere of Led seed, and yet quite

strong enough to support its weight for a consi seeds of Zalauma,
therefore, remain suspendi the woody central axis long after the carpels have fal-
len away. The species are all tropical or subtropical, and appear to be about equally
us e Old and New World e Asiatie speci
four in ber, all natives of Java and the islands of t these
only, so far as we know, extends into the Mal oe but two very fine
species have obtained fus the mountainous countries n the
genus is

i (HE, et T.); foliis obovato-oblongis, fructu

Talauma.) .FLORA INDICA. 15

magno, carpellis subtetragonis argute rostratis diametro transversali
———— excedente, rhachi profunde excavata, foveolis rotundatis.
n sylvis densis Sikkim exterioris subtropici, alt. 3—5000 ped.!
_ a, - April.) (v. v.)
Arb celsa, Rami glabri, apice poaa Folia ea, margine
sinuata, feo versus angustata, apice obtusa vel acuminata, utrinque vede (in ie

lli-
extus herbacea, apice et marginibus roseis. Ba , ovalia, albida, 3 inte-
riora minora. Ovaria in eapitulum ovatum stamina longe superans collecta, stylis
reflexis squarrosa. Fructus ovalis, 4~6 pollices Jol ongus. Carpella diam. -transv.
fere pollicari, longit. 14-pollicari, dorso di. yee tuberculata, angulo superiore in
rostrum producto, serie inferiore basi etiam rostrata.

We gladly avail ourselves of this fine plant; to commemorate the eminent services
of our friend B. H. Hodgson, Esq., of Dorjiling, to whose exertions the Natural His-
Es of the Himalaya is so much indebt E

T. Rabaniana (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis, fructu magno.
iesu elongatis obtuse ee diametro longitudinali transversale
— rhachi leviter excavata, foveolis verticaliter elongatis sub-
tetragoni

Has. Ta montibus Khasia, in sylvis densis prope Nunklow !—(Fl.
vere.) (v. v.)

Arbor excelsa, ramis glabris. Folia coriacea, utrinque glaberrima, (in sicco) con-
Spicue reticulata, 8-12 poll. gi 2—4 lata, petiolo pollicari. Areola stipularis
petiolo 4 brevior. Peduneuli terminales solit arii, l-2-annulati. Flores ignoti.
Fructus ovalis, 4-6 pollices longus. Carpella irregulariter o Pisces dorso pustulis
minutis tubereulata, diam. transv. fere pollicari, longitudinali 13-pol

e
et
prt
©

we are under great obligations for assistance. in forwardi our pursuits w.
Khasia mountains, and whose gardens at C show A se and gere s
e" a terre in overcoming t ihe eue ads es an ungenial climate opposes to
rticultur

3. T. mutabilis (Blume, Fl. Jav. Magn. 35. t. 10, 11, 12 B);
foliis — vel lanceolatis utrinque acutis, fructu parvo, carpellis
mucrone brevi crasso recurvo instructis, — Manglietia Candollei, Wall.
Cat. 6497 | non Blume.

a; foliis ovalibus utrinque acutis subtus adpresse pilosis.
8; foliis ovali-oblongis acuminatis subtus puberulis.
y; foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis fere glabris.

Has. Penang, Wail./ Moulmein, T. Lobb/—(v. s.)

Distris. Java, Blume!

Frutex 6-10- alis, cortice levi fusco. Folia 6-12 poll. longa, 2—4 lata,
admodum varia, acuta, apice longe acuminata, coriacea, nitida, venosa, esc
glabra. Petioli 1-2-pollicares, basi incrassati, cylindrici, cp Flores ter-

solitarii; peduncal y B ü

minales, solitarii, asso annulato o
3, crassa, late ovalia, convexa, eati; 1-2 poll, longa. Petala 6. boc

T6 FLORA INDICA. [Magnoliacee.

obovata, alba. Stamina — plus triplo breviora. Ovaria 9-12. Carpella in
strobilum ovalem com cg ica eoalita, dorso gibba confertim tuberculata,

: : h Mr. Lobb'
pecimen, which a e have been able to identify with the varie sis y of Blume,
from whom, in consequeneo of the paucity of our own materials, we have taken our
diagnosis and descriptio

3. MANGLIETIA, Blume.

Sepala 3. Petala 6 vel plura. Gynophorum sessile. Ovaria 6- vel
pluri-ovulata. | Carpella sublignosa, inter se in fructum ovalem vel ob-
longum coheerentia, nera soluta, et medio dorso longitudinaliter de-
hiscentia.—Arbores ezcelse, floribus terminalibus

i xcd be sy known, when in fruit, by the somewhat fleshy carpels
cohering iilo solid fr When in soia it is ouly to be distinguished from
oli a by ‘the more . Mie is in we ost cases

mey open 3 the numerous exillay Geax and the stipes of the gyno-
pho The s f Manglietia are all Asiatic; and one oe in with
the wo tek Vies: Sieb cito all that is known of the gen

1. M. insignis (Bl Fl. Jav. Magn. 23); gemmis apicem versus
fulvo-villosis, foliis lanceolatis, früctu. oblongo purpureo.— Magnolia
insignis, Wall.! Tent. Fl. Nap. t. 1, Plant. Asiat. Rar. ii. t. 182, Cat.
9731

Has. In n alt. is d» 000 ped., Wail./; in montibus Khasia,
alt. 38—6000 eerte .) (v. 9.)

Sots ramis glabris rugosis crebre transverse annulatis. Folia coriacea,

cuta vel acumin laberri
nitida, subtus pallida, fn sice 5d chee reticulata, 4-8 pi ee eee! m ber
vix pollicari; areola stipularis i3 3 petioli æquans. Pedi alis, brevi
crassus. Flores sua nine poria albo rosei. Alabastri to dbng, Mice
spatha 1 subrotundata unes A: involuti. ies 3, rubescentia, ob-
longa, obtusa, 3-pollicaria. Petala 9, forma varia, interiora sensim sais.
purp in con blongum 3 3-4- di ollicarem denso compacta, axin versus

cuneata, dorso (siccitate) ee Semina

We collected this species plentifully in the forests of "he Khasia range,
fortunately in fruit o ate Aue ced n of the flower is a entirely derived
from Wallich. The s appears to v ex hape of the leaves, and
we are not quite satisfied d that all our Khas asia specimens ben n one bene We
can divide them easily into two sets, one with broad elliptic es eolate very coriaceous
leaves, the oer: with narrower, much larger, and thinner lea Both states, how-
ever, occur among Dr. Wallich’s Nipal specimens.

2. M. nem eana (H.f. et T.); _ ee obtusis apice
breviter mucronatis vel obtuse acuminatis, fructu ovali E subgloboso.

Has. In montibus Khasia, alt. 2-3000 ped.!—(v. v.)

ulis crassiusculis rugosis aa i versus

Pescados cortice per ram : ages gl cbt
Bi eo acutum a producta, $- 8-10 longa, 3-4 lata, petiolo olini, Dacis subtus
glauca, utrinque (sicca) p. cui releuio eola ge em petioli 4 long.

venosa.

Magnolia.) FLORA INDICA. ~ 0
fructum ———— coalita, dorso rotundata, siccitate tuberculis parvis albidis
ulosa. Semina
Nearly allied to Blume's M. glauca, € apparently quite distinct. We have,

di seen no specimen of the Javanese plant, and know the Khasia species
only in fruit. The origin of the specific etat yum been already given, under Zz
ma Peir at p. 75.

4. MAGNOLIA, L

ala 8. Petala 6-12. peti teas sessile. Ovaria biovulata.
Carpella coriacea, inter se libera, imbricato-spicata, dorso longitudina-
liter dehiscentia.—Arbores vel frutices, floribus Zerminalibus.

The terminal flowers, the more densely spiked ak ~~ the definite ovules, in
Prie suffice to distinguish Magnolia from Michelia is, ho iid: no broad
line of distinct jo n been the two, some Michelia, as we c shall imediate} -s

T.

re are, however, several Ja apane d ese species; and the
layan ones which we are about to describe ines normal members of the genus.

1. M. Campbellii (H.f. et T.) ; foliis ovalibus vel ovatis utrinque
ginberriinis vel subtus albo-sericeis, floribus ante "€ enatis maximis,
spathis dense fusco-pilosis, petalis 9—12,.carpellis obtusis.—Magn. nolis,
Griffith! Itin. Notes, 152

Has. In sylvis de dens is Himalayee 5 1 exterioris, alt. 8-10, 000.
ped.: Sikkim! Bhotan bisce ies (v. v.

Arbor excelsa, interdum 150-pedalis, tran x ramis tortis patentibus, eortice
pallido rugoso. Folia ovalia ovata vel dium Se a, interdum anguste obovata, acute vel
abrupte breviter acuminata, bas i subcor data ister Abner iuterdum obliqua, 4-12

oll. 1 6 lata, i, tenuia, subm , superne glaberrima,
secus neryos (in sicco) glaucescentia, subtus glaberrima vel secus costam et nervos
sericea, juniora dense tomentosa. Areola sti-

pularis brevissima. Flores diametro 6—10-po. olli icares, pulcherrimi, suaveolentes, i

vel rarius albi; spathe 2 vel ide late ovate, extus fasco-pilosse see, exteriores ple-
rumque foliiferee, intima flori adpressa. Sepala et petala conformia, 12-15, late
ovali i interiora minora. Carpe/la in spicam cylind '6-8-
pollicarem approximata, ovalia, obtusa. Semina 1-2, testa a ti

This superb species, which is so anne a feature in the scenery of of MA
will aptly record the services of Dr. ampbell, Resident at Dorji iling, in ion

Mae the rise and progress of that Siue cs rtant place, and also head e a

knowledge of the geography and productions of the Himala It flowers in

de. itis of Ape when quite 1 leafless. The shape and clothing of the leaves

varies more than is usual in the paie on very young trees the leaves are quite
glabrous, and much more membranous than on the adult plant.

2. M. globosa (H.f. et T.); foliis membranaceis ovatis superne
glabris subtus presertim ad nervos fusco-tomentosis, floribus cowtaneis,
etu 6, carpellis breviter apiculatis

Has. In Sikkim interiori ume alt. 9—10,000 ped.!—(Fl. Jun.)
(v. v.)

Arbor 40-pedalis. Ramuli adulti glabri, cortice levi stramineo, juniores fusco-
tomentosi. Folia 5-9 iem longa, 3-6 iin ne 1-14 dien cari, ovata acuta vel

obtusiuseula, cum mucrone brevi, su np a d subtus pallida, glauce

78 FLORA INDICA. [Magnoliacee.

seentia, ad nervos preesertim sia reete dudum dense tomentosa. Areola sté-
pularis, petiolum fere equans. — Pedwa rminales, so — dense tomentosi.
Alabastri globos, l} pre bractea pose ovata pu involuü. Flores
globosi, nivei, suaveolentes. m Se fere tripo! ollicaria, late pini Petala ô,
late obovata, interiora Sm T ella in spicam oblongam 2-3-pollicarem con-
gesta, breviter apiculata ina

This is the species which pas ‘the greatest elevation, = Leni furthest
into the i — of the Himalaya. It seems nearly allied to apan,
a we w common in our gardens, and will, in all Eun Un irr andis hardy.

. M. sphenocarpa (Roxb. Cor. iii. t. 266); foliis oblongis
in floribus coztaneis, spathis cinereo-incanis, petalis 6, carpellis
longe rostratis.— Wall. Cat. 975 !—Liriodendron grandiflorum, Roxb.

à ii Michelia macrophylla, Don, Prod. Nep. 226. Talauma
Roxburghii, G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. 85.

Has. ds montibus subtropicis Bengalice orientalis pe Chittagong,
Rogb.; mont. Khasia, alt. 2-3000 ped., Roxb. Wall.!; in Nipal,
Wall. CR. vere.) (v. v.)

Arbor mediocris, ramosa. Rami tuberculis — -n adulti glabri, juniores-
cum omni us partibus vellis dieco leshi vel s ee ens Ime D
Folia oblonga, versus s basin angustata, obtusa vel vix d cea, glaber-

rima au p EEr sime puberula, 8-16 poll. longa, 3- 6 diia, Gus t= g- polli-

rvi su sites vali — paralleli. Pedunculi validi, S adserit solitarii

oh los], annulis plur approxim atis notati. Flores magni, albi, suaveo-
uten spathis eie cito deciduis involuti. Sepala 3, extus herbacea. Petala
6, alba, ovalia, carnosa, margine undulata. Ovaria plurima in conum imbri-
m. rostro omiforid pee Carpella in strobilum cylindrieum 8-12 (vel ex
Roxb. 16) pollices bun: iie imbricata, extus tuberculata, aes ultrapollicari
ruguloso la uie r compre

very coriaceous caen ge the long-beaked fruit remove Bis species to a con-

siderable Siam from the other Himalayan species. On this account Dr. Wallich
h :

5. MICHELIA, L

Sepala et petala plerumque conformia et concolora, 9-21. Gyno-
phorum. stipitatum. Ovaria 2—6- vel pluri-ovulata. Carpella coriacea,
laxe spicata, sepe subremota, dorso longitudinaliter dehiscentia. —Ar-
bores sepe excelsa, floribus (excepta M. Catheartii) axillaribus

d carpels, numerous ovules, and axillary flowers, in gen ee suffi-

eir
flowers and distant carpels suffi ciently distinguish them from that genus. The m
species is M. Cathearti, which has terminal flowers, and more densely

iahriested than are usually seen in ahah, Its numerous ovules aud sti-
gynophore, however, prevent its being referred to Magnolia, i its general
seems to demand its admission the Vichelia. This gem renee

among
rte species are natives of the mountains of the Madras Poninsla, and
cof Ceylon. uc concedas cic mut Uude five miserae eaa

Michelia.) FLORA INDICA. | ee

nent feature in the vegetation of the temperate zone, at elevations between five and
eight thousand feet. The ey are, however, impatient of drought, and one only exten
as far west as Kumaon. In the Khasia hills and the Malayan ula other species

mountains, may be expected to yield mes species. The genus is common in Java
and the iiai of the Eastern Archipela

$F: Wide terminalibus.

. Cathcartii (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis acumi-
utrinque secus costam pilosis ceterum glabris æ eetate glabrescen-
io floribus albis, sepalis cum peta rad novem, staminibus gynccium
fere superantibus, carpellis dense spica
n sylvis temperatis Sikkim peus alt. 5-6000 ped.!—
(Fl. Aprili.) (v. v.)

Arbor excelsa, iius e griseo. Ramuli pubescentes, novelli cum gemmis dense
vig Folia ten coriacea, subtus poe un (in si aeui ace oe reticulatim ner-
vosa, 4 poll. titi n "lata, petiolo i-poll. Areola sti; tiolum fere zequans.
Flores solitarii, terminales vel gemmee Pra sir en: atium per florationem,
serius semper) ad speciem Pedunculus pollicaris. Spath alyci ap-
proximat ca, mucrone piloso apiculata. Flores alb - es
Sepala et petala triserialia, oblonga, interiora se ora. Stamina pe-

ry
s interioribus vix breviora. Anthere lineares, introrsæ, connectivo obtuse mu-
boues apiculata. Carpella secus rhachin 2—4-pollicarem spicata. Semina 1—4.

§ 2. Floribus axillaribus ; ovulis 3 vel pluribus.

. M. Champaca (L. Sp. 756); foliis ovato-lanceolatis basi acu-
a apice acuminatis szepe longe angustatis superne glabris subtus €
minus puberulis ztate glabrescentibus, floribus flavis, €: cum pe-
talis 15—20 interioribus multo — iig —DC. Syst. i. 447, Prod.
i. 79; Wall. Cat. 969! (excl. K); È xb. Fl. Ind. ii. 656; W. et A!
Prod. i. 6; Wight, Ill. i. 13; Blume, "Bidr. 7, Fl. Jav. Magn. CREE
M. rufinervis, DC. Syst. i. 449, Prod. T 79 i Bi. Bijdr. 8$. M. Dolt-

sopa, Ham. in Syst. i. 448, Pr rod. Nep. 226;
Wall.! Tent. Fl. Nap. 7. t. 3, Cat 971 l; Trait! Til. i. 13.
rantiaca, Wall. Cat. 6492! Pl. As. Rar. Wight, Ill. i. 13

M. pubinervia, 57. 77. Jave Magn. 14. t. 4. "M. Rheedei, Wight! Ill
i. 14. £. 5. iS (fructus maturus tantum) ; Rheed. Mal. i. t.19 ; Rumph.
Amb, ii. t. 6

. In Himala age temperata: Kumaon et Nipal, Wall./; in sylvis
Pegu et Tenasserim, Wall. !; et in montibus temperatis peninsule aus-
tralis ad Nilghiri et Courtalam, alt. 3-5000 ped., JigAt/—(Fl. vere.)

v.)
TARER In Java sylvestris ae et per totam Indiam tropicam
necnon in calidis totius orbis cul
Arbor magna, umbrosa, culta plerumque mediocris. Ramuli nee, ealloso-pun:
tati, glabri, juniores (cum omnibus partibus novellis) Mom ntes vel cinereo- i
fusco-sericei. Folia 8—10 poll. longa, 23-4 lata, petiolo 1— FH-poll, Miis nitida,
bescentia, ætate sepe glabrescentia. Areo

80 FLORA INDICA. [Magnoliacee.

fusco-sericei. . Flores flavi vel aurantiaci, suaveolentes. Sepala et petala 15-20,
lj-2-polliearia, exteriora oblonga cuneata acutiuscula, interiora multo angustiora
ee :

only known culti
ever, res Pew described by Wallich, Blume, and Wight, from the regions investi-
gated and illustra ted with so much success by these botanists, whieh very odi re-
senible the cultivated tree, differing only, it appears to us, in such characters as are
es , and the

ry careful examination of all the sf rate to which we have access, we have
convinced ourselves that all the synon above are referable to one species.

Don be am same as that of Wallic the descriptions given by the two former
authors of M. Doltsopa and M. Kis os are v rief, and so obscure that they can-

I im havin

persed with He Lambertian Herbarium, we have thought it advisable to follow Wal-
lich in the use of the names Doltsopa and nd considering him in fact as the
— fór “the species, which he was the first o characterize in a satisfactory

" M.e xcelsa (Blume, Fl. Javæ Magn. 9, in adnot.) ; foliis ob-
longis vel ando aidais acutis superne glabris subtus d
ceis wtate glabrescentibus, floribus albis, sepalis cum petali =
Wall. Cat. 6494! Wight, Ill. i. 14. Magnolia excelsa, Wall. / Tent. Fi.

Nap. 5. t. 9.

Has. In Himalaya orientali temperata, alt. 6— 8000 ped.: Nipal,
Wail.! Sikkim! Bhotan, Griffith! et in Khasia, alt. 5000 ped., ‘Simons!
—(Fi. vere.) (v. v.)

lsa, . Ramu descr grisei, punctis callosis conspersi. Gemma

fusco-pubescentes. Folia coriacea, ac vel acuminata, superne nitida, subtus (ju-

niora , seniora sparse) tomento ieri adpresso cinnamomeo sericea, rarius sub-

glabrese 5-8 poll. longa, 2-3 lata, petiolo llicari. Areola st at paullo

ultra medium petiolum pem wem — es, — fusco-tomentosi, bi-
spathis pluribus deciduis involuti a 3,

pa E, obornik inter breviora a ae

Petala 9-10, anguste obovata, interiora sensim angustiora
se hachin 4—8-pollicarem laxe disposita, subsessilia, 1-pollicaria.
— 4, M. lanuginosa (Wall.! Tent. Fl. Nap. Js t. 5); foliis oblongis
i ceolatis superne nitidis pers subtus dense cinereo-tomentosis,
Ibis, se EDO, Prod i19. — Wall. Cat. 6493 | Wight, Il. i

Michelia.] A FLORA INDICA.

Has. In Himalaya orientali temperata, alt. 5-7000 ped.: Nipal!
Sikkim ! Bhotan!; et in Khasia, 7. mm AE.

Arbor excelsa, cesi rugoso fusco

d nga,
culi breves Ter rique dense tomentosi. Sepala et petala 13-2 es longs; exte-
iora an theater oblonga. Per interiora paullo angustiora mucronata vel
acuta. Ovaria cum gyno se tomentosa, s tylo filiformi in sicco nigro glabro.
Opes in spica ac b pollicari pen pedicellata, obovata, pollicaria et ultra, ver-

Semi -3.

"Wallich tes that this species flowers in spring ; ; in Sikkim, however, it does not
flower till August and September, nor does it in that country attain the great size to -
which it grows in Nipal.

. M. Kisopa (Ham. in DC. Syst. i. 448) ; foliis — vel
oblongo-lanceoiatis utrinque glabris basi acutis apice a vel acu-
minatis, floribus dilute faris, A et petalis 12 oes obovatis
Ipierioribus-v * minor ibus.— JC. Prod. i. 19 ; Wall.! Tent. FI. Nap. 8.

; Don, Prod. Nep. 226 ; es Cat. 970! Wight, Ili. i. 13.

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 5—7000 ped.: a Kumaon! ad
tee am maximc nc I—(Fl. vere.) (v. v.)
Arbor excelsa, cc es rugoso cinereo, partibus novellis gemmisque cinereo-

Folia coriacea, in s nervis erebris reticulata, superne nitida, subtus salida; ju-
iora sub ET incana, 5-6 poll. longa, a ey "p pollicari. Cicatriz
ioci S medium - iolum extensa. A/abastri 5 poll. longi, cinereo-seri icei,
spathis 2, quarum exterior cito decidua, involu ^ gp are debili, brevissime
peduneulati. Fetala policed. Ovula 5-6 vel plura. Mg ses in spicam 8—4-
pollicarem disposita, compressa, rotundata, vix $-pollicari na 3—4.
§ 3. Floribus axillaribus; ovulis duobus superpositis.
oblonga (Wall Cat. 972 1); foliis obovato-oblongis basi
ict apice obtuse acuminatis utrinque glaberrimi is, ges us albi-
di s?), sepalis et petalis 12 exterioribus anguste obovatis interioribus
lanceolatis.—M. lactea, Ham. mss.; Wall. C . 6491!
Has. In sylvis secus basin montium Khasia, Ham.! Wall. !—(o. s.)
li minutissime tubereulati; partes novelle glabre. Folia in sicco erebre

Ramu g
rfc, 4-6 pee rs 22 lata, superne nitide, Subtus pallida vel giaucescentia.
ares, brevissime pedi icellati, spathis pluribus involuti. A/abastré oblongi,

Fruct

M glabri, fusci. V Petaia sesquipollicaria.

7. M. Punduana (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis basi obtusis vel
acutis apice abrupte acuminatis utrinque glabris, (floribus albis ?), pe-
rianthii foliis 9 obovato-cuneatis exterioribus obtusis interioribus mu-
cronatis.— Liriodendron lilifera, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 654. Magnolia
Punduana, Wall. Cat. 974

Has. In montibus Khasia, alt. 3-5000 ped. I—(RHl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Arbor excelsa, cortice rugos o fusco, ramorum juniorum levi viridi. Partes no-
velle ses. sericez. Folia tenuiter coriacea, laxe reticulata, subtus pallida, 4—6-
pollioarin, petiolo vi e te itil

82 FLORA INDICA. [Schizandracee.

sed Soap mus foliifera. Stamina gyncecium æquantia, connective apice longe su ubu-
Carpella in spicam oblongam E T m laxe congesta, approximata, 3-
pollicaria, compressa, rotundata. Semina 1-2.

8. M. Nilagirica (Zenker, Plant. Ind. t. 20) ; foliis ellipticis utrin-
que acutis vel ovalibus obtuse acuminatis utrinque glabris vel s
secus costam pubescentibus, floribus albis, petalis eum sepalis 12 ex-
terioribus obovatis interioribus oblongo-lanceolatis acutis.— Wight! Ill.
i, 14, Icon. t. 938! Lee Neilgh. t 4.6. M. Pulneyensis, Wight! I.i.
14. ¢. 5, excl. f. 5 M. Champaca, Wall. Cat. 969 K! (nec alia
lit.) M. ovalifolia, Wight! Iil. i. 18.
alkeri; arbuscula, foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis Ro ed
subtus. glaucescentibus 2- poll. longis, floribus minoribus . Wal-
keri e£. M. glauca, Wight, Ill. i. 13.

- Has. In montibus altioribus peninsulze d alt. 6-8000 ped.,
Wight! et in summis montibus Zeylanie, Walker —(v. a)

. Arbor magnitudine varia, plerumqu : oo in pe Qe

partes novelle sericeo-villose. Folia valde varia, 3—5 pollices Fe
lata, petiolo $-poll. se oie Sion pSr petiolum eequans. Alalastri
1-1i-pollicares, cum pedunculo longitudine vario dense fusco-serice

i (in B cinereo-
sericei). — wn 2. 2 in M ce 2—3-pollicarem ‘ete ERE EE ro-
tundata a plerumque

Our cao. B (from Ceylon) -x t first sight so very different an aspect from the
peninsular plant, that we can scarcely persuade ourselves that it is not distinct. We
have, however, failed to discover satisfactory ¢ characters to distinguish these plants in
the dried Aui ses botanists who have an x. aree of Pre the living see
may perhaps ore — sful. The Ceylon plant, ve seen
mer be site o f specimens, varies much in the size of the flower ana in the
shape of the leaves ; and the small Janceolate-leaved iem appear to pass Nae
i i h ometim

for
er surface is not confined to specimens with that form of leaf, but is seen equity
n

with leaves not at all glau

IV. SCHIZANDRACEA.

Flores unisexuales. Sepala et petala hypogyna ternatim vel quina-
tim pluriserialia, zestivatione imbricata. Stamina definita vel aos

Seal 2-3, ,amphiteopa v yal fere me aide Bacce
transverse bi- (rarius tri-) loculares, disperme.

Kadsura.) FLORA INDICA. 83

Semina superposita, peagi in r a testa lævis, crus-
tacea ; albumen copio oleos embryo minutissimus.—Frutices
wand volubiles, ibid imi, sein) «longatis, junioribus basi squa-
mis gemme persistentibus stipatis, foliis ¿integris in gerrimis v vel dentalis,
floribus plus minus conspicue pellucide gepe

ha y been deterred from following Asa Gray in considering this small
oup as a section of ze Peg by the unisexual flowers and marked difference in
ar

of A nd n

oe Malaya arsed Ceylon and Malabar, and the Himalaya. The leaves

dii flowers are mucilaginous, the fruit and seeds faintly ea, and the woody fibre

exhibits glandular disks similar po those of a and ys.

he structure of the andrec which is the most fuaina ous character of the

plants of this Order, is nevertheless ess only of ‘emanate e for the distinction of inca
as those plants which are most closely allied, differ very daen A from one | another

n the degree of vanilla don “of the fila amen € eres with fi

am ver,

1. KADSURA, Juss.
Sarcocarpon, Blume.

Sepala 3. Petala 6-9. Stamina 15 vel plura. Filamenta discreta
vel in globum coalita. Ovaria numerosa. Stylus obconicus, lateralis,
Carpella baccata, inter se libera, capitulum globosum ntia.—
euge scandentes, aie ates floribus albis vel rubescentibus.

. KR ghiana (Arn.in Jard. Mag. Zool. Dot. ii. 546) ;
folis ovatis vel oblongis carnosulis, filamentis monadelphis, ovariis bi-
ovulatis.—Kadsura Japonica, Wall. Tent. Nap. 12 (non Juss. nec alior.),
Cat. 4987 A! B partim! (specin. dextr.) 4985 B! Uvaria heteroclita,
Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 663.

Has. In Assam ! et Silhet !; in montibus Khasia a basi ad altitudi-
nem 5000 ped.!; et in vallibus calidioribus Sikkim !— (Fl. Mai. Jun.)
)

(v. v.

Frutex alte scandens, trunco — — s ultra. Cortex rugosus. uli
læves, annulati, basi interdum aa stipati. ia cum caule articulata, acuta vel
acuminata, integerrima vel remote et obscure ‘alta mie 3- 6 poll. longa, oa > lata,
petiolo 4-poll. Pedunculi Boe duplo su tes, crassiusculi, b mulis
gemmaceis persistentibus suffulti, et infra medium b 6 ovat s ge

t Fi iametro semipolli . Sepala rotundata. Petala rotundata,
convexa, os minora. lamenta basi in columnam centr y-
lindricam coalita; exteriora pauca, superne breviter libera, crassa, cylindrica, apice

in connectivum carnosum late cuneatum subtruncatum dilatata; $ superiora usque ad

-

kad

84 FLORA INDICA, ` [Schizandracee.

antheras coalita. Anthere Pii -oblong:e, connectivo lateraliter adnate, longitudi-
naliter scam Bacce in capitulum globosum diam. 1-2-poll. congeste, cu-
-Subgio j

and Eastern Bengal. Though eonfounded by Wallich with K. Japonica, it x
P to be quite distinct Bara the plant figured and serie ngs — and Zuc
carini. We have not seen Japanese specimens, but men e Ho okerian
Herbarium, brought fot Hongkong by Major Ginoo. "ial ied by Bentham
sSitliout hesitation to K. Jee a, has larger ores on very short pue sms are
more covered with bra agis ‘those of the Indian plant. The lea Sus
thicker and firmer, scaree cie oothed, = | longer-pofioled. The leaves v i au
shape in all the speci es, and, as is s oft ten mong scandent plants, the hd of
the long suckers is very different from det ot “the lateral shoots of the second year.

2. K. Wightiana (Arn. l.c. ii, 546); foliis late ovalibus obtuse
acuminatis basi cuneatis, filamentis discretis, ovariis triovulatis.— Wight,
o. 2418.
Has. In Zeylania, alt. 2-3000 ped., Walker! ; Malabar, Wiyht.—
xj ;

(v. 8

Frutex scandens, glaber, cortice rugoso fus Ramuli abbreviati - — P».
Folia ba: * Arat co vel vix Sei aobtas pallida, 2-3 p i-9
lata, petiolo 3-poll. — Peduncu& m validi, quem vix spars, brates
pluribus squamzeformibus ovatis oF vn Sepala insqualia, parva. tala 9,
ovalia, obtusa, vul minora. Bac

This appears to be a more rigid Shrub "than the last, with smaller and broader
leaves, and short, - thick, pools bra We have not seen the male plant. It is

worthy of note that K. Japonica is er ‘by Siebold and Zuccarini to have also occa-
sionally three ovules and see

3. K. scandens Pus Fl. Jav. Schiz. p. 9.5 1X

A specimen of a Kadsura in the Benthamian Herbarium, collected by Griffith
Bue. is very distinct iom either of the former species, and probably belongs »
K. scandens = as it consists of a single leaf attached to the stem, and a few male
KM v e do n feel justified xs fest cepa a description of that plant, especially
as Blume’s iive d description of the andræcium are Prenat and also not
easily reconciled with what we see in the single flower which w e been able to
examine. The leaves of K. scandens (and of our plant) are aus or r orato-oblong
and acuminate, quite entire, glabrous, 4-6 inches long, and 2—4 broad, with a pe-
tiole 1-2 inches long. The flowers are axillar ary and m and hes uos is
shorter than the petiole. Blume further dites the stamens as free on the ie
drical torus, with the conuective extending beyond the anther into a flesh y gib
process. ‘This does not seem to be the case in the specim phew. he ENS the
flower has been so much compressed that we cannot LA v mine ay
anything like accuracy. K. scandens is further readily ee > he ships of
the carpels, which are paee by an obtuse hooked m

2. SPHÆROSTEMA, Bl.
Sepala 3. Petala 6-9. Stamina 15 vel plura, monadelpha. Car-

pella globosa, secus torum ainena quei —Frutices scandentes,
tern vel rubescentibus.

, lloribus albis, flavid
ail. Filamentis basi monadelphis, apice liberis.
'andiflorum (Bl. Fl. Jav. Schiz. 17); foliis ovato- vel ob-

Spherostema. | FLORA INDICA. 85

longo-lanceolatis acuminatis basi acutis remote denticulatis, pedunculis
laxis elongatis, e fructus elongato erasso carnoso.—Kadsura gran-
diflora, Wall. Ten t. Nap. p. 10. t. 14, Cat. 4985 A partim! (spec. dex-
trum) (non B nec C).

Has. In Himalaya pe alt. 7-10,000 ped.: a Simla! ad
Bhotan 1—(FL Mai. Jun.) (v. v.) :
muli graciles, cortice fusco. Folia vet oe Inh 1-2 poll. lata, petiolo 1-13-

poll., sub carnosa, supra lucida, subtus Pedunculi axillares, T 2-
sq , este Fh am. ul pollicares, penduli, suaveolentes,
albi flavidi vel rosei. Petala rotundata vel late ovalia, interiora sensi

: l
Filamenta indefinita, superne libera, cylindrica. Anthere ovales, connectivo c
oculis discretis connectivo lateraliter insertis lineari- oblongis subextrorse loagitadi-
naliter OP ae orus fructus aa See oll. longus, incrassatus. ns, car-
nosus, rubes acce globose, coccinez, pisi magn., superne lineola bre
tata ; "testa seminis ved minute pun Ru oie

2. S. elongatum (Bl. Fl. Jav. Schiz. 17. t. 5); foliis ovatis acutis
vel acuminatis basi cuneatis, peduneulis elongatis filiformibus, toro
fructus vix carnoso brevi.—Spherostema grandiflorum, Wall. Cat. 4985

i !

Has. In Himalaya orientali temperata; Nipal, Wail./ Sikkim!; et
in mont. Khasia, alt. 5-6000 ped.!—(Fl. per tot. æst.) (v. v »
Distris. Java.
sci, rugosi, verruculosi. Ramudi leves, glaucescentes, basi squamis per-
TE stipati. Folia ap longe acuminata, subtus ege vel glauca, 3-4 Fs
longa, 1

1-2 lata, petiolo 1—1j-poll, rubescente. Pedunculi axillares, — prope
basin iL ad axillas foliorum delapsorum plures, prendo- fastigiath, petiolos duplo
superantes, basi squamulis 1—2 subulatis muniti, cæterum nudi vel interdum i
unibracteolati. F/ores diametro 3-poll., flavidi. Sepala pu pit Petala

lerumqne sex, ovata, carnosula, —— iin ra cie idee Stamina
prioris vel Kadsure Roxburghiane. Torus fructus 2— 3-po caris. pases grani pipe-

7
ris magnitudine, substipitatze, globose, iens cica afd een longiuscula notatze.
It is a striking proof of the difficulty of distinguishing the plants of this family in
that Dr. Wallic i

ur specimens, because it agrees in all other essential parti , and one of the
vedioals in the plate is represented as without a bractlet,

§ 2. Filamentis in globum coalitis ; antheris circiter 15, alveol
andreecit a adnatis, bilocularibus, longitudinaliter
dehiscentibus
3. S. propinquum (Bl. Fl. Jav. Schiz. 16) ; foliis ovato-lanceo-

latis basi rotundatis vel cuneatis apice longe acuminatis, pedunculis

Has. In H b. LU temperata alt. 4-6000 6s Kumaon,
Str. et Wint.! Nipal; Wall.!—(v. 5.)

86 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

Rami glaberrimi. Folia serrata, denticulata, carnosula, 3-5 poll. longa, 14 lata,
petiolo Pv poll. Pedunculi solitarii vel subfasciculati, basi squamulis pluribus suf-
fulti, medio bracteola 1 eniampleie persistente. ir ipe globosi, pisi magn.
Sepala o ovata, intequ Petala 6, fere v otundata, coriacea. Bacce S. grandi-
fort, sed minores, secus + teams sexpollicarem spicatee

e (Bl. Bijdr. 22, Fl. Jav. Schin. 14. t."8) ; foliis lan-
ceolatis m makaa a rotundatis vel cuneatis, pedunculis ple-
rumque brevissimis, toro fructus filiformi abbreviato.
Has. In mont. Khasia, alt. 4-5000 ped. !—(FI. per tot. æst.) (v. v.)
aes Jee

n hig ra.
Torus fructus 1-2-pollicaris, Baece n Sse substipitatee, globose, Semina
2, vel abortu solitaria.

V. ANONACEA.

Flores hermaphroditi, rarius unisexuales. Sepala 3, hypogyna, æs-
tivatione plerumque valvata, basi sspe coalita. Petala serie duplici
, æstivatione valvata vel imbricata, rarissime serie interiore defici-
ente sepalis numero æqualia. Stamina indefinita, multiserialia, rarius
subdefinita; plerumque numerosissima, dense conferta. Filament
abbreviata. Anthere biloculares, connectivo lato superne producto
sublateraliter vel extrorse adnate, loculis remotis vel contiguis, sub-
lateraliter vel extrorse dehiscent bns, Ovaria plurima, rarius definita,
rarissi oli l-lcularia, supra torum convexum vel conca-
yum sessilia, interdum inter se su pirates Ovula solitaria vel

centia, rarius follicularia. Semina solitaria vel numerosa. ume
copiosum, ruminatum. Hmbryo minutus.—Arbores vel frutices sepe
scandentes vel sarmentosi, plerumque aromatici ; foliis alternis integerri-
mis exstipulatis, floribus terminalibus vel axillaribus, solitariis vel varie
congestis.
- This large and very natural Order is readily distinguishable from its near allies by
‘a combination of ir marked characters. e ary arrangement of the parts of
. the perianth; the small, clo sely packed, extrorse, almost sessile anthers, the nume-
‘small ovaries, the “distinct Win stipitate fruits seated on a rounded torus, and
albumen, characteriz
acters is occasionally shies, » cai al a distinction. The vs sin
nera of Menispermacee. The ternary dio pass of dri

Anonacee.| FLORA INDICA. - 87

`~

s also universal, but is met with in many of the neighbouring — Son
dum always form a a single verticil; and the petals, which never exceed six

ber (in two rows), a few instances reduced to a single row by the prone
of the inner ied 3. In xp Sites they are generally much more numerous. Th
anthers are always more or less extrorse, but the number of stame far

5
he ovaries are decasionally subdefinite, or even solitary, and the

carpels are
times dehiscent. The `. — of the petals, which, pie ae is is the

most conspicuous chara the er, is wanting in the Sectio
The s tate of this cnay litüe known Order i is still very unsatisfactory, not-
any of the principal botanists of the
=i noris it to be recat -m =- tribes and cen can be esi oe tin on a proper

s, till the species have been much more carefully and completely examined than
eir very imperfect Faita in herheple fasi hitherto permitted
e e mos ble circumstances, presents great difficul-
ties to the ery dried plants, from the minute siz the stamens and ovaries,

m rom the bad state of pres —— in which the ctum occur in herbaria. mes

e flowers are often large, they are generally m r less fleshy, and in drying
beds much eee and ath — so that the natania of the osa state is
almost imposs The det a = pei er o helt ie , in particular, a
very difficult bn as ec min sito: e alwa Word and their

walls are so brittle, that the pest tie necessary ssi the py z the ovules can
only be effected by adn aes em with an abundance of m
The number » n f Anonac i koi to the oe Mies was too small
to permit of any Bere vicit wins made by them towards the e proper —
d. species

iption of the mo TI were first y -
fully described, by Dunal, in a monograph of the Order, published in 7817. n
that time onl very im

103 species of a a er were bog most of them v
Of these Bie materials M. Dunal has certainly made much ; and his work, which
a: formed the foundation of all that has since been done, has been well characte rized

er,
genera of Anonacee, in all the w orks which have de bli of late on ‘wpe
botany; and so many remarkable Sines have been figured, t ch greater

y
lities are now afforded for the correct "i eme of irea than were availulilo -
ists Marti

to the ol s e work St. H us, and Ri on Ameri-
Botany, and s ‘Flora Javæ’ of Blume, contrib know-
ledge of the anal ses and excellent descriptions of the Eastern

to us.
Bd rom fox? time when the enibi and — i ie a was first indicat

ed b

important character in Anon arks when founding the
is Erthal, in the ‘ Botanical Register,’ this Hirst ter has been generally em-
ployed, not only for the distinction of genera, but also for the ees of the pri-
mary divisions of the Order. But toni dh the number and position of the ovules is
nearly constant in each species, an d therefore constitute most important characters
for the distinction of genera, the higher groups thus —— ed appear to us un-
mme and we therefore think it desirable to employ other characters for their
scription. Fi cS ien ap to be at once distinguishable by well

marked dà and easily ible

The first of these, which may im called Uvariee, from its principal genus, has its

88 FLORA INDICA. | [ dnonacee.

petals imbricated in a This important character was first indicated by
Bentham, in the Nig

A second tribe, UN h we » propose to call Mitrephoree, has been indicated d
Mr. Bennett, in his valuable remarks under Saccopetalum in Hor -— * Plan

Javanice Rariores.’ It comprises a tee of genera, in which the inner petals are
more or less unguiculate at ve pese In Orophea and Mitrephora, whi ch may be
considered the typical genera o tribe, the claw is ee and slender ; but in others,

anda quie to form a aide, to "e typical genera of Anonacee, it is very short
and muc

A third aberrant tribe Mn pee bue indicated by i ees it comprises the
genera Alphonsea, Saccopeta Miliusa. Mr. Bennett has characte this
tribe by the um size of e m e and by ten similarity o the calyx ; but
in the genus A/phonsea, which evidently forms a Suet of it, this ien is not pre-
sent, while it occurs in Pheanthus, which cannot be separated prism Guatteria, as
well as i i t naturally alli the gen

ue hape an
els ers, which, instead of ee densely wedged together as im the other tribes, are
sarada oval or sag with S short qe: and a —a minal apiculus of con-
"These anthers

above one another erue bp pp e
so thet d the rures ME of d is Fe whereas the normal stamen of the
is erect and columnar, with the dilated process of the connective py visible, while
the linear anther-cells are eti concealed.
ee, whic propos regard as th tribe, contains only a single
species, characterized pi the Mistribution of the pias over the whole surface of the
solitary ovary. This very remarkable structure, which is very rare among plants,

ceurs in the nearly allied HE Lardizabalee, to iu this eum exhibits an in-
teresting transition. It is found also, euriously enough, in the carpous mono-
eon: Order [woe

‘Lhe markable Australian genus es dent ibed by Mr. ee in ‘ Flin-
der A age,' and referred by him without dou dn nonacee, cannct surely be se-
parato ed f n ie. ere at the poen but pd Lo Mer erran nt tribe, the well

elieve that

kno (om it is i anges aa re

this | somone y E cwm been found by any bota con but. its crane disco-
verer, aud though it has been did into our conservatories, it has never flowered
there

da ‘the remainder of the Order the pees is valvate in eestivation, the petals are
never unguiculate, the anthers are numerous and densely packed, and the ovules
ither erect from t of the R 1 age uture. This

half of the Indian species, and in a much larger proportion of those o America.

Among these, dnonee, with the ovaries cohering bci, in the flower r-
m a well-m: ked tribe. The re remaining
fl

genera we pope io divide into two A ag lopies, with thick eshy inner
petals, which are triquetrous, except ase, and Guatteriee, with co —
ese

r petals, not quens different in ne or texture from the outer ones.
ne met insensible gradations into one

- pear to us to form natural groups, and to select as generic distinetio

S Eom o ir fe opis. c
eim ce of the floral argas, and we aren in Wigan e considerable
ts of t conclusions

nera. We expect that
mre will s final, as our siens has been confined almost =

oe es be to the future
the degree of value we are disposed to attach to each

Anonacee.} FLORA INDICA. 89 .

The ovaries of 4zozacee are generally very numerous and small, and c closely
— together. In Uvaria they are columnar, and quite straight, and ooved
a

They are usually ve ry hairy, but sometimes p ectly glabrous s cha ; thoug
mene in each Species, is of no avail for the distinction of genera. The style is in-
minal, a

CILOHGCI COM

it e; iot em the®absence of a cavity, a or separates by a joint. In the latter case the
mass of styles often coheres together by m of a viscid or gelatinous fluid. The
grooved on the 1

is us
often covered with papilli. Sometimes it ia short and capitate, more = erally ob-
ulat will

der in which

The ved of ovaries is of "les value. | In Xylopia, a "irn nd genus, they vary
bod o to ten, and in O. to fifteen. In Asimina and other genera
their Subiber i is equally uncertain n.

number and position of the ovules are of great importance as generic charac-
ters. When solitary, the pois r is either erect from the base of the cell, as in Unone
and Guatteria, or attached to the ventral suture, as in Z//ipeiz and in some Mili-
e re are always

nt. in Un th ry
eight, but are nearly constant in each species. In Miliusa they vary from one to
two, and in Tylopia ote two "n six. In Polyalthia and Pheanthus there are two

tteria. When the ovules are numerous they are arranged more or less
in two rows, and a closely packed together : they are then greens sible
especially Wiki he ovary is very short, bu : — is in no case
value. The section Kenia of Melodorum re they ave rela to two, is qe vul.
very marked exception z the importance ‘of ‘he: difference between definite and inde-
finite ovules in the ee
h

ë. ds m ainl; n the
great compression of the NT. a Pes pc pei telragfonel; with. two
i ith o h ne ed

ovaries and is i

spicuous, being sometimes cylindrical and contd a as i Ae unculus or osiolia,
more generally conical, somewhat after the fashi sal Rubus, or broadly cylin-

drical and oe It is p^ ende gend lightly coucave in the centre; dens this
concavity becomes extrem lopia, where the stamens are borne on the ym

of the torus, with o co pletely tions the ovaries. The modifications of this o

but not always sufficiently capable of definition to render rs

The shape of the petals has been much neglected in the formation of genera.
Blume, however, has employed it as a — character in i apu which
An

genus he has united most of the many-o onacee, and also in Polyalthia,
in parse e includes oo. of those with two ovules. The = ons t us formed,
ài t cies included in them agree very closely in habit ;

ben we have aari raised poem to the ples of genera, “followin s an indica-

90 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

un given by Blume Man Throughout the Order the shape of the petals ap-
to afford characters of great importance, and the facility with which it can
determined makes it of great practical utility. The particular modifications are
readily recognized, and have for the mot pst been enia indicated ; others will be
pomaly noticed under the — pa gen

Ccess Di aec is deserving of attention, since it will
i b found that S diferent modifications correspond with generic groups. The
inflore f is generally definite and terminal, but very often, by the

r th
eontinuance of the a es of the axillary bud, the flowers become leaf-opposed. Fre-
quently the ‘arte on ie oe bran ug a reduced to mere bracts or scales,

which case we hav Thes occasionally so far reduced as to
bear only one flower, wit. serene empty bracts at the base of the peduncle; but
flowers are very rar

truly so
The nature of the fruit appears cars to bear "es relation to de. patera groups than
: num ve. um ich ripe

d. M

ara f ry uncertain cha-
ie as pi endocarp appears to remain long dry, and at last suddenly to become
pulpy : this we have observed in several genera. We have therefore made no use of
characters oed from the pae du y for the purpose of distinguishing species.
In distribution 4zozacee ar of the most icd Te Th
i own is Asimina pipi which is found on the southern shor e
i Sou I

North Ame 32 PS.
Africa some occur at Natal, but none in the Cape district. In the Mediterranean
province and throughout Europe they are unknown. In China a pé occur as =
north as Hongkong, but none in North Chin ina or J apan. In India e spec
extends to 30? N., and in Australia one only is exces es Pod Ps Sees
Bay, namely Zupomatia, which is a native of New Sout

o many Azonacee are still undescribed, and the As bcd NC exist in her-
baria are still so imperfect, that the number of species fw be definitely esti-

ted. A conjectural estimate may, however, be formed. e have described 123
species. Blume has enumerated 31 from Java alone; and from 2 a s we have
seen, safely assume that the Malayan hipelago contains at least

e think we ma Ar
as many as continental India. In Australia they are probably much less numerous,
the climate of that country being very much drier; several very interesting forms
d co

[n India the Anonacee are most abundant in the Malayan petant from which
55 are known. Ceylon has about half that number, of which all but three are dif-
ferent from those of Malaya. They exhibit a marked preference for the humid pro-
vinces, and are almost entirely wanting in the drier ones. The number lessens as
we red northward, but they are still numerous in the forests at the base of n

Khasia mountains and in the Assam valley. Further west they ped
number, though a few creep along the lust the he Himalaya as cud aeg The
racteristic of Ceylon and Malabar exten extend north along ns ihe Hints

Anonacee. | FLORA INDICA. 91

Concan, Kandesh, and even -— — of Orissa, and in c sene apes
numbers to the hills of Behar,
laya in n hwal at De si
s characteristic of the Madras and Malayan peninsulas respectively are
eek kerda in any part of these — the heim common to the two
Le only six, of which three are common to Ceylon and nd and th
und in Khasia o or the — Himalaya, as well as in Behar.
ew Anonacee rise to any height on the mountains, as might indeed be expected
: Pen the tropical ‘ae the Order. In Ceylon they are found up to 6000
and in Khasia up to 5000. In Brazil, according to to St. Hilaire, their greatest
pete is 4000 feet. As oa a fourth part of the Indian species are scandent,
it is curious that no scandent species has yet rise spes ed from America. It may
also be observed that in America one-ovuled species predominate, whereas in Asia
the majority are many-ovuled. In India = ends of Anonacee generally i inhabit
dense forests, and no representatives oceur of the many shrubby species which in
Brazil clothe the campöðs, or open grassy lain
In addition to the publi lad materials egitn ng this Order, we have had access
to a number of drawings and descriptions of Penang species made many years ago by
Sir MS ooker. We have also found in the Hookerian Herbarium many useful re-
marks by M. Planchon, who a Sue "s have srn the Order with care: these
are chiefiy identifications of species ; several of our new So have also been
indicated by him, though without -i umes Es given

CONSPECTUS TRIBUUM,

; lla in m multilocularem coalita . . ANONEX.
. Carpella diser
a. Petala A p E 253, 0a va] dE MEIN
5. Petala æst. valvat
a. Stamina deem rak, antheris in flore
conspicu . SACCOPETALES.
B. Stamina densae conferta, invicem an-
theras occultantia.
i. Petala interiora unguiculata . MITREPHOREA,
ii. Petala interiora haud unguiculata.
i? . int. incrassata triquetra . . XYLOPIEZ.

W e

mia vel basi tantum excavata. . GUATTERIES.
In Uvarieis et Mitrephoreis paucis stamina definita occurrunt.
CONSPECTUS GENERUM.

I Uvarrex.—Petala estivatione imbricata.

A. Stamina definita (12-21) . . . 1l. Sagerea.
B. Stamina indefinit
i merosa.
ores dioici. Stamina in toro cy-
lindrico breviter cuneata . 2. Stelechocarpus.
b. Flores hermaphroditi. Stamina pla-

no-compressa, in toro planiusculo
isposi 3.

ii. Ovulum solitarium in sutura ventrali . 4. Ellipeia.

92 FLORA INDICA. f dnonacee.

IJ. MrrREPHORE £.— Petala interiora egoin

m solitarium e basi erectum ; sta-
mina definita (12-21) . . . 5. Popowia.
B. Ovula 2 ju basin ovari ` superposita ; :
stamina indefini : . 6. Goniothalamus.
C. Ovula in BILE ventrali 3-6, stamina. de-
nita à Orophea.
D. Ovula indefinita, ‘stamina inde fini . 8. Mitrephora.
UI. ANONEX. — Carpella i in fructum sanis
cohærentia . 9. Anona,
IV. Xnonza. — Petala interiora incrassata, triquetra.
A. Torus conicus; antheræ connectivi pro
Ui ue apiculatee fies T : "10. Melodorum.
B. Torus planiusculus . . . 11. Habzelia.
C. Torus excavatus ; S Voss truncato-capita-
. 12. Xylopia.

ie; stigmata elon
y: Gaee m, ikia: ak vel basi tan-
= excavata.
Petala basi cirea ovaria constricta, lamina
FAN vel patente plana. :
a. Ovarium 1, ovula in sut. ventr. plura . 13. Cyathocalyz.

6. Ovaria plura, ovula 2 e basi erecta — . 14. Artabotrys.
B. des plana, coriacea vel tenuia.
Ovula indefinita, biserialia. . . . . 15. Cananga.

i. Ovula definita.
a. Petala subconformi
vula 2-8, in ates ventrali re-

gulariter disposita e514 . 16. Uno.
2. Ovula 2, prope basin superposita +e Polyalthia.
3. Ovulum 1, e basi erect . Guatteria.
4. Ovula 2, e basierecta. . . a Anaxagorea,
b. NU CES crassa, exterioribus
nora, conniventia . 20. Ozymitra.

c. Peal pore minuta, sepalis ¢ con-
for . 21. Pheanthus.
VI. Saccornmatns. Sabai laxe imbricata. |
A. es exteriora minuta, sepalis subcon-

0.

a. Dub] in sutura ventrali 1-2 . . . 22. Miliusa

b. Ovula indefinita ae ae ees Succopelalum.
B. Petala subequalia . . . . . . . . 94. Alphonsea.

Tribus I. Uvangr£x.
Petala plano-convexa, coriacea, obtusa, puse: imbricata. Sla-
mina indefinita, dense conferta, rarius (in æa) definita.

think, tural one. ` ti ase le Ile
"Sere Schizandra firm d e EROR dd is

Sagerea.] FLORA INDICA. 98

p = as well as _ the occasional separation. of the sexes, and the letidendy to repand
ves. The truncal inflorescence of, Stelechocarpus recurs in Kadsura cauliflora,

The American genus Asimina, in which the petals are only very slightly imbri-
S proche Unona by their thin, almost membranous texture, and by its sta-
and to

1. SAGERZEA, Dalzell in Hook. Kew Journ. iii, 307.

_ Flores hermaphroditi vel unisexuales. Sepala 8, rotundata, æst. im-
bricata. Petala 6, biserialia, orbicularia, carnosula, concava, æst. im-
bricata. Stamina 12- 21, abbreviato- -cuneata, carnosa, truncata, dorso
antherifera ; sahan biloculares, loculis oblongis longitudinaliter dehis-

centibus. Torus planus. ne d mn 3- 6, lineari-oblon a; ovula
circiter 10, s uta ventrali inserta, rialia Arbores, foliis coriaceis
lucidis 4 e foribis acia fiio atis

When ovaries are thre number they alternate with the opil: The
stamens Beds esemble Bos; of Rivage (among Saccopetalee ?) and of Orophea
pa Mitrephoree ; but there is too little resemblance in other respects rates those

adits

gen which have qum stamens, to render it advisable to = od the
tinet ion n, si bas been done by Blume and Endlicher. No s of ene
dandi iis ipu e those rre below ; but Guatteria polita, Wall. € Cat. 6450, from

ich has no flowers nor fruit, has the habit of the genus, and is is

ivi a pere if indeed it be not referable to one of the species described :

i. urina (Dalz.!l.c.) ; foliis lineari-oblongis, pedicellis 1-5
basi uiii floribus her rmaphro oditis 12-andris, ae pes,
snpells g y ibn — Guatteria laurifolia, Graham, Cat. Bomb. p

Has. In sylvis Concan utriusque !—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. Ag ;

Arbor me “sete elegans, Lauri facie. Ramuli rugosi, nigricantes, glabri. Folia

basi rotundata vel acu utinscula, kon angustata, 5—7 poll. longa, 13—2 lata, petiolo
4-poll, tenuiter coriacea, ri nervis sies ri Pedicelli $-pollicares,
bracteola in medio pedicello Prud p undata. s albi. Petala fere semi-

jearia. Anthere@ exteriores Monk ana ie ADI pelié globosa, glabra, cir-

This tree n id by Mr. Dalzell to ed rere timber of a reddish colour. It
will geo: be found to He also a native of Malabar.

. S. p (H.f. et T); foliis nencroblngis floribus axil-
idiot vel seeus ramos crassiores solitariis aut fasciculatis, pedicellis
brevissimis e squamulosis, floribus dicitis 13-andris, sepalis ciliatis,
ear obovatis.—Uvaria elliptica, d/ph. DC. Mém. 27; Wall. Cat.

470

Han. In prov. Tenasserim ad Tavoy, Wall, bof 8.)
celsa, cortice ramulorum albido vel griseo læ e enc — €: cs
longe, fere y lata, pet. $-poll, basi obtusa, apice or: ja ur
onspieuis. Bracteola in medio undata. aede erm
a Petal ‘a late ovalia, margine ciliata, aate I Carpella immatura
obovato-oblonga

3. S. Thwaitesii (Hf. et T.); foliis auguste oblongis, floribus
secus ramos crassiores fasciculatis icosandris hermaphroditis,

94 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

Has. In Zeylania, Thwaites? (No. 2102.)—(v. s.)

Arbor. Cortex ramulorum rugulosus, atrofuseus. Folia ge poll. longa, 3-43
lata, petiolo fol, coriacea, —_ aberrim ME subtus pallidiora. Pedieelli
2-4, basi b squamulis minutis, po ilic s. Sepala. — obtusa. Petala
nem cru veli cun Stamina toro » aniusculo inserta, compressa, rie u-

neiformia, irre, a, plana, truncata, dorso antherifera. Ovaria 3, subglobosa, ir-
regulari Tee parce strigosa, stigmate depresso corona

This ane is a good deal like the last, but the flowers are larg ger and hermaphro-
dite. The stamens we also more numerous ; and as these characters are usuall
constant in the Order, there can be little doubt that the two are specifically distinct.
We have only seen one specimen and a single flower, and the fruit is unknown.

2. STELECHOCARPUS, Blume.
Uvarie sectio, Blume, FI. Jav. Anon. 13.

Flores dioici, foeminei majores. Sepala 3, rotundata. rupe 6,
ovalia vel rotun cds eequalia, æst. samo Stamina indefinita, secus
torum anguste i dense imbricata, breviter cuneata, OMEN
ultra erectae loculos extrorsos opted truncato capitato. Ovaria
numerosa, torum hemisphzricum obtegentia, oblique ovalia, ovulis in axi
6-8. Stigma sessile, depressum, radiatum. Carpella magna, globosa,
polysperma.—Arbor, foliis coriaceis lucidis, venis arcuatis distantibus
subtus — inflorescentia supra ramos fasciculata.

seems to have no very close vsu d with any other in p^ abc The

of much m ity. The t
foliage, as remarked by Blume, are a good deal like those of some Magnoliacee
(Pateume foni: py" example), but the truncal inflorescence, and the aspect of the
flow that of some speci t of ens eril These, however, are perhaps
distant or fanciful analogies, of no real v We retain the name adopted by
Blume for the section of Uvaria, to whieh he Telers his diu bnt the other species,
U. Blume, must, according to our views of affinity, be excluded. Of that
wa the male ran only is is wn, SO that its position cannot be indica ted with
he female flower presents no obstacle, it may form part of the gan
Mitrephore, notwithstanding its dioicality; but if it differs, it must form a n
enu us close to it, and to OropAea, Bl
. S. Burahol (Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 48. t. 23, 25 C, sub Uvaria);
Ses oblongo-lanceolatis utrinque acutis, eh fcemineis longe pedi-
cellatis, carpellis globosis breviter pedice
Has. In peninsula Malayana ad emm Lol 1—(v. 8.)
ccm vue spes
"Arbor excelsa. rugulosi, glabri. Folia swpe acuminata,
da, 5-8 sp eck 1g 8 a, peil at? Sos rt — gae
reti

Uvaria.] FLORA INDICA. 95

toro globoso gene po el sage baccata, atica. Lud 4-6, ovalia,
subcompressa, su smit sa, , margin gam, p trise

Our specimens hia in bgi we have deriv: Be: t charactor of the fruit
from Blume's detailed deci riptio here a specim: ndian col-

leetions of a tree from the frets ae of Chittagong, p thongh | in leaf only, ,
appear to belong to this specie

3. UVARIA, L

Sepala 3, sestivatione valvata, lata, basi ssepe coalita., Petala 6,
rotundata, ovalia, vel oblong ga, æst. biserialiter imbricantia, plano-con-
vexa, basi interdum plus minus coalita. Stamina indefinita aes
serialia, plano-compressa, oblonga vel lineari-oblonga, antherarum

culis remotis dorsalibus linearibus, connectivo in processum sree m
subfoliaceum vel truncatum et abbreviatum producto. Torus parum

- —Frutices scandentes ve eta tem sarmentosi, ss vel ‘oat stellato,
inflorescentia plerumque oppositifolia, rarissime azillari.

Noten the exclusion of many species, this genus us still remains a very-
extensive e species appear to be all scandent, and they are Bue confined.
to the Old World, through which they are widely distrib uted, fro preg Africa
to the Bat aa Islands. Uvaria Brasiliana of Von Martius, wi arillus and
dehiscing fruit, and stamens like those of Anona, certainly doe des belong to the

nus. It oug at ES ably to be associated with Asimina or Tore lia, as has been
— by A

The p iul p RATE of the genus Uvaria, as now limited, are the equal petal
imbri ta in eestivation, and the narrow, linea r, cylindrical ovaries, perfectly straight
with a very short st tyle, which is marked at the apex with a horse-shoe-like impres
sion, eee with the ventral groove of the ovary. The ovules are always nume-
rous, and the carpels always iei = abortion, and that not tpe, but casually)
numerous, or at least scarcely definite.

The genus divides itself naturally into two sections, characterized by very —

forms of e of these, cesis the majority of the species, th
mens are e se and ee series generally ve nd sometimes nt or
without anthe n the o which contains U. Zeylanica, L., the o jes
of the genus to which, therefore, if division e

Bee
T

be must at
he sta truncate at the apex This is, however, only a
question of kpa, e, tho = Hedin, even in this section, being terminated by a
i he conn
Lg pe simis united at the base in U. Narum and — species, in
hich case they form a single verticil, like the tubular perianth of most monoco tyle-
l m though emn to two distinct series, alternating with one another,
Sec eene — Connectivum in processum magnum sub-
um roductum. Anthere lo a Stamina alk
riora udis Rouen. interdum ananther:
1. U. purp dr. 11, Fl. Javee Anon na
folis cuneato-oblongis vel oblongo-lanceolatis basi angustatis corda-

96 : FLORA INDICA, [ Anonacee.

= eiie eni bracteis 2 magnis rotundatis submembrana-

rvosis ante florationem alabastrum involventibus, petalis ovali-
Sougia anels baceatis oblongo-cylindricis dorso bicostatis longe
pedicellatis.— Wall. Cat. 6485 ! (excl. E et G). U. grandiflora, W all.

DC. Mém. 29. U. platypetala, Champ.; Benth. in Hook. Kew Journ.
iii 257. Unona grandiflora, DC. Prod. i. 90.
Has. Pegu, Wail./; et in Penins. E ad Penang, Phillips !
Malacca, Griff./ et Singapur, Lobb !—(v.
= Heu Sumatra! Java! Ins. Philippin. (Cuming, 1380!) Hong-
ng!

Frutex scandens, sarmentosus. Ramuli distichi, nigricantes, rugosuli, juniores
pilis stellatis fusco-tomentosi; partes novellze omnes dense fusco-tomentosm. Folia
acuta vel vers ata, rarius obtusa, 6-12 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, petiolo 1—1-poll.,

io pilo: emum ga | i

"coriacea, sup: se stellato tia, nervo medio piloso, d

nitida, nervosa, peris -p fabis stellaiis mà tomentosa, plerumque

dulato-repanda. Pedunculi extra-alares, oppositi ifolii, pollicares, gos

Bractee t —Ó erii Alabastri oboe Sepala extus tomentosa, ps

ovata, ston Flores purpurei, diametro 3-pollicares, suaveoleut

tala 1-13-pollicaria, ‘sab lente pubescentia, interiora angust : sl gti
acce dita m T leviter torulosz, oblique acu utiuseule, flavee, tomentose,

dorso costis 2 p ere: meane notaiz, pedicello 1-13-pollicari s suffultee

Semina murlitiohibus pose
De Candolle, we deseri sibed this Plant i in aies Prodr ornas, Se apan aae cd

2. U. ferruginea (Ham. mss.); foliis obovatis vel oblongis, pe-
dunculis ogyositifoliie puifons medio unibracteatis, petalis ovato-ob-
longis cinereo-tomento:

Has. In prov. Ava ud ame Hamilton!—(v. s. in Herb. Mus. Brit.)

_ Frutex scandens. Ramuli elo — leves, fulvo-tomentosi, paucifoliati. Er

to meri us in referring it to Uvaria. lt is ently a ae and the specimen
exhibits a = woody appeara iei o Hari is usual i in in the Order, being an elongated, soft
w and distant leav

U. Hamiltonii " f. et T.) ; foliis suoralo-oblengis superne
angus et in acumen gracile roductis membranaceis u rinque pu-
, peduneulis oppositifoliis 1-2-floris, breciola parva in
medio pedicello, petalis late obovatis, carpellis longe De a ovali-
'tomentosis.—U. purpurea, Wall. Cat. 6485
- Has. In montibus Behar prope Monghir, Hamilton /; aki
Himalay orientalis : ux prov. Sikkim ! yg Assam !—(r. v. fruct.)

Uvaria.] FLORA INDICA. 091

Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli nigricantes, juniores fulvo-tomentosi. ger =
poll. longa, 2-34 lata, gibus ET interdum ovalia es lineari-oblon
vel subcordata, utrinque secus nervos (s ubt tus densius) molliter

ala 6 i m . Stam
ovaria, et . pu Torus fructus dilatatus, subglobosus. Carpel/
t Ip longs, pel pollicari suffulta, Mp 4 (sapore su ee cinereo-tomen-
biserialia, oblo onga, co mpressa; testa fusca, nitida,

er eere a very distinet species. The fruit is hs dried is very "ike that of U.
rufa, Blum s which i is represented with slightly projecting seeds. is seems, how-
ever, in our speci to be the result of drying, and we have no notes of the appear-
ance in a fresh s

. U. semecarpifolia (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis vel obovato-
obio ongis obtusis cum mucrone brevi basi subcordatis, pedunculis op-
positifoliis abbreviatis 3—6-floris, petalis ovalibus cinereo-incanis, car-
pellis ovali-subglobosis fulvo-tomentosis leevibus breviter pedicellatis.

oe - Ros Walker ! Thwaites/; in Malaya ad Malacca, Grif-

fith !—

Frutex vem ramulis fulvo exci s pede $20 poll. longa, 23-43 lata,
petiolo 4-poll., coriacea, rigida, supra (prese: ostam et nervos) puberula,
demum glabra, subtus pilis stellatis e pe fulvo- vel cinereo-to-

vix ipollicares, i u i i i vix à-
cares, medio bracteolati. Flores in specimine nondum aperti. Fructus subglobosi,
— ere E pedicello i-pollicari. Semina biserialia, 8-10, levia, testa

nitida, fus

U. macrophylla (Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 663); foliis oblongis vel
ibis oblongis abrupte acuminatis supra glabriusculis subtus fusco-
tomentosis, peduneulis oppositifoliis plurifloris, petalis ovalibus, car-
pellis numerosis subsessilibus ovato-oblongis glabris.— Wall. Plant. As.
Rar. t. 122, Cat. 6487! (excl. F. quoad sp. fructiferum). U. cordata,
Wall. Cat. 6486! U. rufescens, Alph. DC. Mém. 26 (ezel. descr. fruc-
tus). Guatteria cordata, Dunal, Anon. 129. t. 30; DC. Syst. i i. 505,
TM i. 93.
n sylvis montanis Silhet et Chittagong, Roxd.; in Ava! Te-
nassorim ! are a I—(v. s.
Dis

. Java
Frutex scandens. Ramuli ferrugineo-tomentosi. Folia coriacea vel juniora mem-
branacea, ovalis vel late ram yor seen 6-12 poll. longa, 3-6 lata, petiolo

++ llicari, supra secus costam pubescentia, et tota superficie sub lente stellatim
puberula, subtus pilis stellatis tomentosa. Pedunculi den: eere vel fulvo-tomen-
tosi, pollicare a aioi — aa EEEE Dn į pollicares, versus
medium rur ola m ger Alabastri glo — den: Sepala a m jum
coalita. Petala c iau -pollicaria, basi plus ii slit Stamina exte-
Pus late linearia, ananthera, truncata. Carpella a 15-30, toro iine icut
ovali- aoe vel su Midas 1-1} poll. longa, interdum subto rulosa, baccantia, sti-
pite vix lineam longo crasso insidentia. anges a biserialia,
size, and d the consequen + momen of the specimens, many of
the closely allied species of this genus are not readily distinguishable =e ripe

98 FLORA INDICA, [-dnonacee.

pie d at least the suites of Derna pas in herbaria are not sufficient
ion to be drawn o the extent to which the leaves xe

ls; and as this is undistinguishable save by the fruit, it is quite possible
that some of our specimens may belong to it. Others are probably r referable to U.
semecarpifolia, or to a third species, as there are oS rable differences in the
for eing m: us a me rigidly beer

this, however, may depend on age. U. littoralis d ovalifolia of Blum so
specimens, ery nearly allied, but we do not venture to unite them vS aiig

In the Wallichian collection at the Linnean Society there is a specimen in fruit
under ‘the letter F, which certainly does not belong to this species, though we think
the larger leaves on the same sheet do. In this the carpels are Sri ragnlose,
covered with br rown mr sarge more than half an inch in diameter, wi i
cel more ge an inch long. The leaves on the specimen are elli Be chore sib
cordate at base, five inches Ps ng by three broad, stellato-pubescent below, but they
are not sufficient to identify it with any of the species here described.

e are, how-
ever, in lieve that M. andolle las ived a similar
fruiting specimen along with his because we cannot doubt (notwithstand-
ing the discrepancies in his character of the fruit) that his U. rufescens '8

uit
U. macrophylla. This appears evident when the localities of U. rufescens, given by
De pL are compared with those in Wall. Cat., in which U. rufescens is not re-
ferred to

Ex U. dulcis (Dunal, Anon. 90, t. 13); foliis ge vel oblon-
supra puberulis subtus dense furfuraceo-tomentos s, pedunculis ab-
brevistis subumbellatim 1—4-floris, petalis oblongis basi coalitis.—DC.
Syst. i. 483, Prod. i. 88 ; Spr. ~~ i. 639. - U. Javana, Dun. Anon. 91.
é. 14; DC. "Syst. i. 483, Pro
Has. In €— Malena ad Malen Griff. !—(v. 8.)
Distris. Java, B

Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli atro-fusci, juniores Viper emet Folia ob-
vel r margine sub-

tusa vel acutiuscula vel a r tundat
repanda, 3-5 poll. longa, 4—2 lata, petiolo tomentoso ong $
supra pilis minutis stellatis vel simplici b lente tantum conspicuis tecta, subtus
de lignosi, 1—4-pollicares, bracteis pluribus ovatis parvis tomentosis,
pedicelli 1 1 poll. longi, medio bracteolati, bracteolis bracteis similibus. 4/a-
bastri loos, aes cinereo-tomentosi. Flores odorati. Sepala late ovalia, basi
ncreta, obtusiuscula. Petala udis fere pollicaria, utrinque tomentosa. Sta-

con
mina arri ext. sterilia.
Sufficiently distinct from U. veri cipes e ie smaller size of the leaves, and in
the shape and aspect of the flowers. Iti rufa, Blume (a species which has
not been found within our limits), but that j is rhe frequently one-flowered, and the
etals are a good deal smaller and broader. p M carpa, Champion (from Hong.

pode sies dine bok neuter to U. rufa, from which it differs by th
sinks and by the large flowers; which are not distinguish-
Àylla, Roxb. Blame U. d from U.

‘stellate, not sim le hairs of the per surface of the leaves. He seems,
miii i Dind Je fus without, having seen specimens of U.

Uvaria.} FLORA INDICA. (99

. U. €— (ILf. et T.); foliis brevissime petiolatis an-
guste obovatis vel euneato-oblongis acuminatis supra minute scabris
subtus pilis fulvis stellato-tomentosis, edunculis unifloris, bracteis ro-
tundatis imbricatis squamzformibus, petalis ovalibus, carpellis sessilibus
ee ee tuberculatis

insule Zeylaniz montosis, Walker! Champion! Thwaites!
— (v. 8.)

Frutex verosimiliter scandens. Ramuli elongati, flexuosi, graciles, nigricantes :
juniores fulvo-tomentos si. Folia brevissime petiolata, basi rotundata vel retusa, sen-
sim vel abrupte in acumen longum gracile attenuata, 3-5 poll. longa, 14—24 lata,
petiolo 1-2 lineas longo, supra atro-viridia, sicca nigricantia, sub lente stellato-pilosa.

si. ores parvi E

licares. Alabastri glo osi. Sepala dense fulvo-tomentosa, in cyathu obtuse
trilobum coalita, in fructu subpersistentia. Petala ovalia, obtusa, cinereo ell
fosa. Torus fru Pis cupienti —— Carpella | tige vel mU vertice niii

idis

data, pilis fulvis rigi tomentosa, supra m grosse et irregulariter tu-
berculata, pollicaria. rens ai epim emis tellnlosis separata, ohiiqie biserialia.
This is a remarkable species, realy: known by its Lern ae € I: have

very
seen only one expanded flower, and have thsrefott not examined The
a cv characters, however, leave no doubt as to the genus to which it aid to
be referred.

suta (Jack, =e Mise. et in Hook. Bot. Mise. ii. 87);

foli bienes apice plerum onge a breviter petiolatis su-
pra longe et laxe pilosis sabta densius hirsutis, pe iflori
supra basin unibracteatis rarius bifloris, petalis ovalibus puberulis, car-
pellis oblongis hirsutis longe pedicellatis—Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 22.
t. 5; Wall. Cat. 6458! (excl. C, quæ planta stipulata, forsan Diptero-
carpi a U. pilosa, Rowb./ Fl. Ind. ii. 665. U. velutina, Bl. Bijdr.
13, non Roxb. U. trichomalla, 57. F7. Jos. Anon, 42. t

Ha r In Penins. Malayana ad eras Jack, Wall.! Singapur, Lobb!

—(v.
eL Java, Bl.

ier sarmentosus. Ramuli cinerei vel nigricantes, rugulosi, juniores pilosi;
n ax

partes novelle pilis fulvis patentibus laxe hirs Foli bangusta tun-
vel emargina = ll. longa, 12-23 lata, petiolo vix 2 lineas longo, supra

p plerumque simplicibus, ee ilis ice i
quis prominentibus. Pedunculi laxe

i ulati, ibique plerumque bract G Aki i pil Jonga à pes pilosa mu-
niti, vel abbreviati, apice biflori, pedicellie pollicari
simi entes. Alabastri globosi, laxe pilosi, din. 2-bolli
rotundata, obtusa, re 3 ranacea, nervosa, ext ense pilosa, petala fere
æquantia. Petala sanguinea, puberula, fere j-pollicaria. Stamina fere ad apicem
antherifera, connectivi processu pires obtuso. aria dense vo-pilosa.

Torus fructus incrassatus, globosus m. pollicaris. Carpella ecd ies =
vel Saher obtusa vel sende pete subtorulosa, dorso
nata, 1-14-poll., pedicello æquilongo, rarius seminibus pluribus Mitis sailors
bglobosa.

Some of the Nec in the Wallichian Herbarium are identieal with U. tricho-

pu = Blume, which is no way different from the ordinary form of the species

U. È Bimari is rather more softly bairy, but the floral characters present no
of importance.

100 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

. U. bracteata (Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 660) ; foliis oblongis vel ob-
Uu ge uem tenuiter coriaceis subtus prsesertim secus nervos sparse

cens conniventibus, pa enr obtusis subsessilibus— Wail.
Cat. 6468! U. Gomeziana, f. DC. Mém. 27; Wail. Cat. 6459!

( Ll Silhet, Roxd./ Tenasserim, Wall. /—(Fl. Maii, Fr. Sept.) —
v. 8.)

Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli pun cinerei vel iow juniores puberuli ;
partes novellee tomentose. Folia acuta vel breviter acuminata, basi angustata, ro-
tundata, supra nitida, glabra, secus costam et petiolum Peia, demum glabrata,

subtus pallida, 4-7 poll. longa, 13—24 lata, petiolo 1—3-poll. Pedunculi à-polli-
cares, ipollicari ores pallide flav , nutantes

u med

mina anguste linearia ; connectivi processus oblon ngus, carnosus. Torus fructus in-
crassatus, $-poll. Curpella. numerosa, Morate: juniora tomentosa, matura pube-
rula, 1—2-pollicaria. Semin a pauca, biserialia, ovalia, compressa, 2-poll., hilo magno

The flowers of this species remain so long connivent, that the petals probably drop
off without expanding. It t appears iu = from all but the next followi ing
species, the cx of which is very sim

e Lobbiana (H.f. et T); foliis oblongis vel obovato-ob-
gigs ides et, obtuse mucronatis coriaceis subtus sub lente furfura-
ceis, pedunculis 2—4-floris ad bifurcationem bracteam rotundatam cori
aceam amplexicaulem gerentibus, pedicellis sub flore ample braccia
petalis patentibus ovalibus.

Has. In Penins. Malayana ad Malacca, Griff./ Singapur, Lod /—
(v. s.
Fruter scandens, 5 bracteata similis. Ramuli cinerei, juniores squamulis minutis
sie ae tibus scabri; partes novellze dense ste ato-furfuracese 4-
onga, rigida, $

, ovalia, obtu.
Stam ds te near hong apice truncata, exteriora ananthera, processu
doe ais ane o plano.—In Herb. Benthamiano videmus ramulum fructiferum
race a Daho. in Malaces lectum, et cum e des p Eai eed in quo
carpella plus quam viginti, pedicellis 2-3-pollicar stellato-pubescentibus
latis EN gobo vel ovalia, obliqua, 3-1 poll. lo fiw gemie peces verrucosa,
fulvo-to
Though s i e a er rae d last species in leaves = habit, this seems to

differ in many im degens ede eut nip uch thicker and firmer, with more
transverse nerves; the flowers are larger, seres with very differen

. bracts; and the calyx i is remark bing p ee uer undulated like a ruff or frill,
even in ged young bi The ens, too, are very different, and exhibit to
Perhe the peculiar e fattened form characteristic of the section. The

sterile ; ; on the next the anthers are UR short, and these gradually
from without inwards, the of t nnective at the same time
thicker. The fruit, described from M Mr. Bentham’ E Herbarium, closely re-

Uvaria.] FLORA INDICA: 101

sembles that in the Linnean Soe. Collection, under 6487 F. See our remarks under
U. macrophylla.

11. U. subrepanda (Wall. Cat. 6483 !); foliis oblongis vel obo-
vato-oblongis, situm axillaribus solitariis pluribracteatis, petalis an-
guste oblongis

Has. In Peninsula Malayana ad Singapur, Wall./—(v. 8.)

Frutex abe scandens), ramulis gracillimis, junioribus cum omnibus partibus
novellis pubescentibus. Fo/ia membranacea, acuta, superne glabra, secus costam
Lees entia, subitis puberula, secus nervos pubescentia, siii glabrescentia. Pe-

culi vm olicares ries, stellato-puberuli, medio et basin versus bracteolis parvis
Lance

This ichs is very imperfectly known, the Wallichian pre be few and
in flower only. Its axillary flowers seem to distinguish it from all it:
Sect. 2. UM. ipe apice truncata, connectivo ultra an-

Nan
theras vix produ

12. et T.); foliis coriaceis oblongis vel lan-
ceolatis utrinque glabris, arn. terminalibus solitariis, alabastro sub-
globoso longe mucronato granulato, nes ovali-oblongis, carpelli

ong gr
longissime pedicellatis oblongis argute tricostatis.
Has. In Ze adn nih Walker! Taaites /—(v. 8.)
Frutex scandens. nerei, rugulosi, glabri; partes novell dcs stellatis
paucis adpressis sparsis —- de scabri pe Folia e in acum
rigida, — — vehe Aa videas longa, 1-2 mx peti 3-poll. =
in ramulis inales roa bP T , pilis itis furfuracei.
pala veas tercia, eR OO rens poll. lo eee mucronem +-poll. an-
gustata, intus dense tomentosa. "Petala fere patdi utrinque dense furfuraceo-
to Scabies acd pres ovaria Nari. ctus , subglobosus.
n 15-30, pedicellis 3—6- Pallicaribus filiformibus eme clavatis argute tri-
s suffulta, mucronata, 1-2-pollicaria, glabra, gran
U.lurida (H.f. et T.); foliis coriaceis dip RE
ale glabris vel subtus milan puberulis, floribus subsolitariis ter-
mi minal, sea a. Soe petalis late obovatis obtusis.

à hylla ; foliis 6—9 poll. longis 2-24 latis, floribus minori-
bus siepe opponttifoliia, carpelis inge pr subtorulosis, pedi-
cellis 2-3-pollicaribus angulatis.— Wall 64713 C!

Has. In montibus Khasia versus "vel alt. 2000 ped.! 8. Pe-
ninsula, Herb. Madr. in Wall. Cat./ in montibus Concan austr., Dai-
zell /—(Fl. Nov.) di e:

Frutex alte scanden i grisei vel nigricantes, graciles, rugulosi, glabri
partes novellze t vu. sells ‘tomentose. Folia oblongo muse pig rotundata,
supra nitida, subtus see rigida, juniora plerumque sub lente pilis minutis

sparsis, ad ossi nervosque sig Bek. vera et stellatis puberula, 3-5 »i longa, 1-2
lata, petiolo 4-poll. stellato-puberulo. Flores ad ramulorum apices solitarii vel bini,
luride purpurei, diametro bipollicares. Pedicelli pollicares, pilis stellatis dense fur-
furacei, superne subclavati. .4/abastri depresso-subglobosi, ——À ee s gra-

080- i. Sepala valvata, suturis ante dehiscentiam indistin late ovata,
intus. dense furfuracea. Petala pollicaria, basi plus minus in mata contracta,
unguiculis basi eohzerentibus. Fructus ignotus.

ery closely allied to U. Narum, but not so near in general appearance to that
Species as is U. macropoda, which is, however, very ry distin i in fruit. ‘The variety 6

102 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

rresponds ve — i in ana with specimens from the Philippines genes
No. 1607, 1729) ; but these again have the flowers of the Khasia pus and m
oblong, glabrous, sight gn — carpels, nearly 1$ inch long, on
length, and with numerous Pat r und seeds in two rows, The bu ds of this and the
prec iiy species are remarkable for the seiis union of the mem the lines of
separation of which are not distinguishable till they are about to dehi

14. U. Narum (Wall. Cat. 6473 A! B!); foliis A iee
latis vel lineari-oblongis utrinque glabris, floribus terminalibus sub-
solitariis, alabastris lævibus obtusis, petalis obovato- UE Sarpellis
ovoideis obtusis longiuscule pedicellatis.—77. et 4. Prod. i 9; Wight,

-1.¢.6. U. Zeylanica, Lam. non L. Unona Narum, Dun. Anon.
99; DC. Syst. i. 486, Prod. i. 89.

Has. Sier ! Malabaria! Carnatica! Maisor! Concan austr.,
Daizell !—(v. s.)

_ Frutex eee Ramuli glabri eem, ru ovelle vix sub-

glabri, nigri gulosi erat

Petala bas e fulvo
tosa Torus fructus depresso; globosus. Carpella 30—40, Setoa 1-2- pln
glabra, obscure torulosa. Semina 4— ais ovalia, ‘compress, hilo magno terminali, in
terdum 1—2 tantum et dans xy cg bglobos
This appears to be a widely-diffused plant i in ues India, ay it is possible that
more than one species are still confounded under it. Wight fi ies pi as form-
wo row

all th whic
breadth of the seed, and are consequently in one row. ese do ubtful points can
cur be settled by careful study of the plant in a ig state. The amount of
ariation in the shape of the petals appears saga and in several specimens
fom Ceylon they are Seed beyond the middle, and € occasionally increased in
umber b seven or eight

. U. eee (L. Sp. ii. 756); foliis (parvis) ee Ws
icis acuminatis glabris boitein petiolatis, pedunculis solitarii

terminalibus vel oppositifoliis, petalis o vato-oblongis, pome pers

isis fulvo-incanis.— Duz. pet 88; DC. Syst. i. 481, Prod.

Malabarica, Dun. A: 134. G. montana, DC. Syst. i. 508, Prod. i.

17.
AB. In sylvis Zeylanis:! Malabariz et Travancor !—(v. s.)

Frutex alte scandens, ramosissimus, dense foliosus. Ramuli graciles, rigidi, cor-
tice cinereo ruguloso, adulti glabri, juniores adpresse tomentosi. Folia basi acuta,
apice plerumque longe angustata, 24-34 poll. longa, 3-14. lata, petiolo vix y,-poll.,
crasse coriacea, rigida, c

Burmannio punicei), diametro membranacea, nervosa. Pe-

dde cii ia. intus ina brevia, id oblongo-cun -

fructus glob Ce Ai pps nee e qa
gen crm red Dente bus plerisque à abortientibus) s) obia 4-pollicaria, pe-

Uvaria.] FLORA INDICA. 103

re has been a good deal of confusion with as eae es, partly ca

i “Wallich 's having mistaken it for U. lutea, Roxb. (4 plone 1a buted , and ary
by Wight and Arnott having accidentally re Mos the labe

scere Wall. (Orophea Heyneana), after pee their gine rm fe

Wallichian Herbarium, or perhaps rather owing t to the accidental shifting of the

labels of y two plants in Dr. Arnott’s herbari

16. U. micrantha (H.f. et T.) ; foliis (parvis) oblongo-lanceolatis
brevissime petiolatis obtuse acuminatis superne secus costam pubescen-
tibus, pedunculis oppositifoliis vel terminalibus pd bracteatis,

vel globosis glabris pedicellatis.—Guatt eta A. DC.
Wall. Cat. 6449! Polyalthia enit A. DC. Mém. 42; Wall.
Cat. 6430! Uvaria elegans, Wall. Cat. 6474 B! eh A).

Has. Ava! Tenasserim ! Malaya ted

Frutez terim scandens. Ramuli graciles, nce Ss afuit punctulis albis
consperso, juniores cinereo-incani, partes novelle fulvo ose. Folia nitida,
tenuiter coriacea, rigida, nervosa, d costam superne ee glab erri, unies
subtus puberula, 2-34 poll. lon E lata, petiolo qm nte vix 4,5 poll.
Pedunculi i1 p polliares 1-3-fori, fa sco- tomentosi. actee 2-3, LF eerie ae

oblo: onge, 4 ose, parve. Flores vix à i poll. Sio “hi ee heda , Wall).
Spain ta, extus pubescentia, g n fructu persistentia.
Carpeila 715720. glabra, granulosa, }4—4 ` poll. longa, podo 3-pollicar oblique in-

17. U. parviflora (Hf. et T.); folis oblongis acuminatis basi
plerumque acutis membranaceis, floribus extra-alaribus lateralibus soli-
tariis vel cymosis minutis, pedicellis m ido 1-bracteolatis.

- Has. In penins. DHT ad Penang, Phillips!—(v. s.)

andens. muli graciles, glabri, cortice nigricante rugoso; gemmæ
i to-

medi
oblongam gerentes. — 4/abastri globosi. Sepala pu oati, rotund ata.
varia Hasselti, Blume, Anon. 46. t. 21, is so closely allied to this, that we had

for the present deg ti t be kept distinct. U. Hasseltii is known in fruit o
e carpels are three d giri eh cdicelate

Species dubia.

U. sclerocarpa (Alph. DC. Mém. 27); foliis ovalibus gla-
brc basi subciliatis, perineal axillaribus, toro fructigero capi-
tato, carpellis (imma maturis) ovoideo-acutis longe pedicellatis coriaceis,
seminibus paucis oblique jacentibus planiusculis. —A. DC. ; Wall. Cat.
6461!

Has. Tenasserim prope Moulmein, Jal. /—(v. s.)

Ramuli glabri, rugulosi. Folia 4—5 poll. longa, 2-24 lata, em basi articu-
lato. Flores ignoti. Torus fructus basi pubescens, globosus. Carpella usque ad
12, glabra, atro-fusca, iridis; vix acuta, hn pe Tiigi; pedicello paullo longiore,
crassa, indurata

104 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

The oye in the secun which we. have seen is far from ripe. It is perhaps a

of Saccopetalu
4. | ELLIPBIA, HIT.

Sepala 3, parva. Petala 6, rotundata, =— sestivatione im-
bricata, interiora exterioribus minora, basi angustata. Torus convexi-
usculus. Stamina indefinita, linearia, Maite truncato ultra antheras
parallelas producto. Ovaria numerosa, strigosa, oblonga. Ovulum 1,
suture ventrali supra medium insertum, globosum. Stylus oblongus,
pubescens. ee ge monosperma, obliqua. —Frutex forsan scandens,
To Boe

a very — plant, which — well be associated with any of the
The

sere genera of Anon e ovarium resembles that of Melodorum or Mitre-
phora, but the jenes Seit and the very y diferent stamens forbid its union with
either. The single ovule at d to ventral suture has parallels in the
ecidedly imbricated petals, it panies: undoubtedly to the
æ, in which dily distinguished by the ovary and t
one- curiously oblique, some species of the genu
liusa th the cause is probably the — a development of a single orale
attached to the ventral suture, not to the bas e cell, which is the ind posi-

tion in the Order. (Name from eurns, ees

1. E. cuneifolia (H.f. et T.) ; foliis anguste obovato-oblongis ab-
rupte acuminatis basin versus cuneato-angusta atis obtusis vel subcor-
datis, floribus in panicula laxa terminali dispositis.

Has. Malaya prope Malacca, Grifith/—(v. s.)

li ferrugineo-velutini. Folia 6-8 p. longa, s lata, petiolo vix 4-poll.,
diga ines longe angustata, coriacea, rigida, supra lucida et preeter costam tomen-
tosam glabra, subtus adpresse fulvo-tom entosa, nervis abl quis parallelis numerosis
conspicuis. Panicula terminalis, ramosa, multiflor ae mai aphylla. lores
dense tomentosi, bractea rotundata concava calyci possem Sepala rotundata,
bracteam eequantia. Petala exteriora coriac >
3-pollicaria, interiora pai minora. Carpella oblonga, 4 poll. longa, adpresse tomen-
tosa, pedicello 14-pollicari, oblique inserta, infra medium mucrone parvo a apiculatum.

Tribus II. MrrREPHOREZX.
Petala estivatione atone ; interiora basi unguiculata. Stamina
dense conferta, rarius defi
The genera which are ae in this tribe are all well marked by habit and

characters, except Popowia, which is so imperfectly known that its position must
still be considered doubtful.

5. POPOWIA, Endl.

Orophee species, Blume, F7. Jav:

la 3, ovata. Petala 6; exteriora minora, ovata, sepalis panllo
interiora crassa, ovata, concava, apiculo mens basi late un

Goniothalamus.) FLORA INDICA, = 105.

guiculata, æst. valvata. Stamina numero subdefinita, cer eme

truncato-capitata, antherarum loculis dorsalibus oblongis dise Ova-
ria 5—1, ovali-oblonga, p P stylo magno obovato Nermiciloso
recurvo. Ovulum e basi erectum, solitarium (vel 2 parietina).

pella monosperma.— Arbores, foliis ehe nervis distantibus obliquis in-
conspicuis, floribus minutis sas ifoliis

' "This genus, which was established by Endlicher for the reception of Bocagea pi-
socarpa of Blume, appears to be the proper place for the Wallichian species which
e it, notwithst ies i

here refer to it g some discrepancies in the st e of the ov:
between it and Blume's plant. Our "e iuc e so imperfect that we have been
able to examine very few ies, but i case we found the ovules solitary and
e The eing Mes differ om a ico of Or ppm it does not seem

rect. petals b ent fr
sirable to unite our NEA o that oe though probably, unless the genus Popowia
een already established, we should have put it there till its structure was bet-
ter known. The flowers ta uad and the petals are only very slightly unguicu-
late at the us z Boge Ai: is intermediate between Mitrephoree and Guat-
lan n South Afri

teriee. pe m Na ca, and another from North Australia,
collected b ong, S o be referable to the same genus. The imper pon
known Uraria Vopelii Hook. il, from the Quorra, in West Africa, is p rs also

congen
E P. ramosissima (H.f. et T.) ; foliis ovatis vel oblongis subtus
is, staminibus 18 Gu atteria? ramosissima, Wail.

Cat. 1294!

Has a Malayana? Mall.’ loco speciali omisso, sed
cum pluribus cs e Pesáng longe post czeteras Anonaceas Herbarii
Wallichiani distributa. xe 8.)

Arbor ramosissima. Ramuli rugulosi, cortice Vi Rare glabro; juniores laxe fer-
rugineo-tomentosi. Folia basi rotundata, a vel acuminata, 3—4 poll. longa,
11-18 lata, petiolo vix +; p ngo, tor Rue tenui i paca, utrinque
glabra, preter ripe nerv as p pubescentes, Pedunculi oppositifolii, fili-
formes, vix 2 poll. longi, tomentosi, uniflori, medio unibracteati. A/abastri rufo-

pilosi. Ovaria 5, Pe aureo- sirloin; ovulum solitarium e basi erectum.

6. GONIOTHALAMUS, Blume.
Polyalthia, § Goniothalamus, B7. F7. Jav.

_ Sepala 3, plerumque magna. Petala 6, zstivatione venigi exte-

riora plana, crasse coriacea, "ovata, oblonga vel elongata; interiora late
unguiculata, crasse coriacea, laminis incurvis in mitram conicam pu
cohzerentib Stamina indefinita, connectivo ultra antheras lineari-
oblongas discrete b pies in processum ovalem vel one pro-
ducto. Torus parum elevatus, truncatus, medio sepe excavatus. Ovarja
indefinita (rarius subdefinitz), lineari-oblonga, strigoso-pilosa, biovu-
lata. Ocu/a axi paullo supra basin inserta, superposita, in mucilagine

marginem arcuatis conspicuis Aoi, peddncill
aeillaribus i": ss i AR nifloris,
P

106 FLORA INDICA. [_Anonacee.

This genus was established as a section of Polyalthia by Blume, who, however,
ony ve one apes It is so well marked, both in characters and habit, that

e have no hesitation n regarding it as a distinct genus. i thick, strietly val-
nu ‘ad brondlyeclawed inner soft oe =, connivent into a mitriform cap, occur
on no other genus est approach to. thi — is found in Orymitra

g Gua teri eriee ; but ‘Gite the — sn: are not unguiculate. The species of
Gonithalamas € r the sk prt to be nae. rarely rising to the size
of tre The lea any are very thick and ect but the Ei cuir i

cid-dotted is pe-

kicie 8 amd the young owe of ts. ibn are pellu otted. The nervation
euliar, the principal veins being connected by loops, which often Ara a very con-
Ain rve. Many of 1

a
genus. Several species occur among Cuming’s Philippine hata: and o
probably yet be met with in the Malayan Archipelago.

1. G. Wightii (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis subtus pallidis de
"ETR pedunculis axillaribus solitariis.—J/ai/. Cat. 9009!

HAB ntibus Travancor ad ae, Wight!—(v. 8.)

Arbor? ose Ees nigricantes, rugulosi, glab " cde novelle fusco- n
— Folia utrinque acuta, 3-5 poll. longa, 2— , petiolo 2-3 line
longo, uiter coriacea, subtus aoa (in sicco tivi , Glabra vel Pars
sparse ab erula, minutissime pellueid 0- potum Pedun i-l Poo E
Zn basi bracteis pr oblongis m uberulis disticha i mbricatis m

supra medium b ola parva rotundata ‘ampletente Desi Sepala pe we
acuta, un oben die i poll longa. Peta 3-poll., ovalia vel ova ata,
obtusa, pe = late unguiculata, iud asi i intus aie shlong Loses — —
sericea; znieriora X poll. longa, ovata, late en uin — eye
late nai sonts, doe. reos sericea, intu erum
glabra. Torus truncatus. aria dense aureo- st toe an gods ca dilatato
compresso retuso dimidio longiora. Carpella gom — suffulta, pedicello 2
i pollicari: labra

The style of this species is shorter and broader niam of those described be-
low. In this respect it agrees with G. macrophyllus, ine the original species of
genus,

2. G. salicinus (H.f. et T.) ; foliis anguste lanceolatis basi acutis
apice in acumen plerumque obtusum longe angustatis, floribus paullo
supra-axillaribus semipollicaribus, petalis exterioribus angustis lineari-
bus tomentosis.

Has. In ind ie ad montem ** Adam's Peak" dictum, Walker /—
(Fl. Mart

Ramuli ind. foliosi, cortice ruguloso nigricante; partes novelle fasts Ligiem-
tose. Folia 3-43 poll. longa, 3—1 lata, supra glabra, subtus sub lente sparse pu-
b i oli poll., pilis atro-fuscis strigosi, de rau wae eae, to Pedi-
ili i

minutis oblongis acuminatis muniti. ala ovata, acuminata, dense strigosa, $
- poll opas vim eari Um hence io Lus Ovaria
-l i fason- uilongo

t : 3s foliis oblongis breviter et obtuse
Sii us petiol los triplo superantibus, oe

Goniothalamus.} FLORA INDIOA. 107

ultrapollicaribus, petalis exterioribus. ovato-lanceolatis glabris basi in
unguem brevem latum angustatis.

Has. In sylvis Zoya alt. 2-3000 ped.! Travancor ad Courta- -
lam, Wi ight I—(v.

Ramuli foliosi, dod. cortice nigrican cante ruguloso ; ga ubescentes. Folia
31-6 poll. longa, 12-23 lata, nt ae Die A pi TE glaberrima,
us palli ibus in icares,

i ati, nic
lata, ovata, vix acuta, basi coalita, co riacea, in per u | persis oen ext, crasse
coriacea, 14-12 poll. longa, apice obtusiuscula, oe pe Bnet in ungue ond
n

ga scente notato, int. in mitram ovatam acutam co

Ovaria \ineari-oblonga, ea. stylo subulato paullo longiore. Zorus planus.

pella numerosa vel abortu pauca, p issime pedicellata, paullo ultra 3 ior A

ovalia, utrinque obtusa. Semen 1, ea, levi

4. G. Gardneri (Hf et T. , foliis anguste oblongo-lanceolatis

basi acutis apice obtusis vic obtuse et breviter acuminatis, pedunculis

ee el paullo supra-axillaribus petiolos vix supera ntibus, flori-
sesquipollicaribus, petalis exterioribus diissdiviica ln E glabris
i vix Eun ulatis.

n sylvis Zeylanie, alt. 2-3000 ped., Walker ! Gardner !—

Ramuli prioris. Folia 5-8 poll longa, 1-2 lata, xm I-poll,, crasse coriacea,
supra nitida, subtus pallida, nervi crebriores quam in prio qus Pedunculi 1-&
poll. longi, squamis distichis bracteata. pale basi denm branacea, in sicco
nervosa. Petala ext. 13-poll., ager toy basi eola Bao mom notata.

5. G. alayanus (H. f. et T.) ; foliis ee longe acu-
rdi utrinque glaberrimis, pe edunculis petiolos par erantibus,
us pollicaribus, petalis exterioribus dieit AEE irme
Me
Has. In Malaya ad Malacca, ee !—(v.8.)
Ramuli elongati, glabri, meis SM eg ; partes novellze enter vee
to glabrescentes. Folia basi acutiusc ups pei 6-9 poll. 1 onga, 13-3 lata,
; fal

pooch $-poll., supra luc ida, subtus pallidio: , $-i-poll.
tomentosi, basi distiche mien exterum nudi epala ovata, acuta, tomentosa.
j gitudinali subeari

nata, ~serice
us dense albido-sericeam vix semipollicem altam coalita. Ovaria dense —
sericea, stylo oases. sublato terminata. Torus fructus glo obosus, —
Carpella pollicaria, elongato drica, parum uit,
apiculata, pedicello i ese lon ngo pod espada granulosa, pilis es spars
aureo-sericeis vestita, demum glabrescen ntia.
identical in misc ue

with G. giganteus, but is very distinet in
the size and structure of the flower
opetalus (H. f. et T.) ; foliis obovato-oblongis vel li-

6. G. cardi
neari-oblongis basi acutis apice abrupte acum! euminatis margine undula-
, pedunculis supra-axillaribus 1-3 yerticaliter uniseriatis petiolo bre-

|

108 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

vioribus, floribus $-pollicaribus, petalis ext. ovalibus obtusis.—Polyal-
thia cardiopetala, Dalz. in Hook. Kew Journ. Bot. ii. 39. Uvaria ob
vata, Heyne ex Wall. Cat. 64711

. in cedes Canara, Rottler (in Hb. Royle)! Heyne ? Dalz.
Gibson IC, A pr.) (v. s.)

Arbor parva. Sie di eT cortiee fusco ruguloso. Gemm adpresse fulvo-
piscate. Folia 6-9 poll. longa, 2-3 he petiolo $-poll. Pedunculi basi pluri-
— a Feniformi rotonda ata, brevissima, ome ME Pe-
exteriora c & + breviora,
itram — irae coalita. Ovaria eade "Wo eequilongo.
pose ignotu
duni plion is taken from Heyne’s rea in e iere, in ed
museum of the Linnean Society, and from a specimen Gibso
Jnak descripti quite corresponds, so that we sie no pe Me the § identity of

7. G. sesquipedalis (Hf. et T.) ; foliis lanceolatis vel lineari-ob-
longis obtusis abrupte et obtuse acuminatis, pedunculis supra-axillari-
bus petiolo brevioribus, floribus vix $-po licaribus, petalis exterioribus
oblongis longe acuminatis.—Guatteria sesquipedalis, Wall. Plant. As.
Rar. iti. t. 266! Caf. 64461 G. macrophylla, 4. DC. Mém. 42, non

AB. In montibus Khasia a basi ad alt. 4000 ped. ! in prov. Silhet!
et Tenasserim, Jail. /—(Fl. Apr. Mai.) (v. v.)

did a pedalis, eed erectus, cortice griseo vel nigricante rugoso gla-
bro a 9-13 poll. longa, 2-35 lat a pi Pp. SURE: oe rrima, supra
nitida, dins pallida, un ginibus in ecurvis, minutiss dac e eec à pune-
tata. Pedunculi 3 Urn cares, basi race lucius ann rmibus di-
stichis muniti. Sepala ovata. , glabri vue pua i- p n versis Petala
exteriora vix puberula, intus obscur eae i oblon - AES no-

7 ilonga, i

pubescentia, intus dense fulvo-sericea. Torus truncatus. ihe: dense
aureo-strigosa, intus arino stylo oyin reeurvo æquilo te Carpal ella 8-10 vel
abortu plerumque pauciora (3-4), pedicello vix lineam longo suffulta, $-poll., ovalia,
apice mucronata, glabra, minute poen

8. G. Simonsii (Hf. et T.); foliis Beni PR vel anguste
obovato-oblongis basi acutis apice longe acuminatis subtus pube ulis,

- pedunculis axillaribus petiolo brevioribus, floribus ultrapolliearibus, pe-

talis exterioribus oblongo-lanceolatis
In montibus Khasia, alt. 2-3000 ped., Simons /—(Fl. Jun.)
(v. v.)

Arbor parva, vix 20-pedalis, erecta, parum ramosa. Rami elongati, Pages voe
cinereo; ramuli levigati, cam omni m parties novellis dense ferrugineo-

tosi. Folia 9-15 poll. longa, 23-4} lata, petiolo -pollicari, apice in vues an-
gustum

fere lineare 4—1 poll. longum, apice obtusum, subito angustata, tenuiter co-
xiacea, minute puisio-pavids supra glabra, nitida, subtus pedon, secus petio-
lum et nervos ferrugineo-tomentosa. Venule arcuate, in ne submarginalem
| eoalitze. Pedonculi plerumque ad axillas dolorum à dehpsorum secus
ser

Goniothalamus.] | FLORA INDICA. 109

dense Vos ate ve basi vix ae ibique intus areola lata e 1i — longa;
oll. al

interi i-po am dense tomentosam coalita, ctus dilata-
tus, depresso-g shen diam ur Carpella non visa.

There is in the Hookerian Herbarium a single flower s this ey | fine species,
from which we have not ventured to remove the inner to expose the
stamens and ovaria. The petals, however, ot idicate "that it belongs z
this genus, upay of the habit and n which are markedly those
OOo HaL The ferruginous amra of the Ter — of the leaves, i
the strong eid nerve, make this a very distinct speci

9. G. giganteus (ILf. et T.); foliis iiti vel lineari-oblongis
basi acutis apice longe et obtuse acuminatis, pedunculis petiolos longe
superantibus, floribus maximis, petalis exterioribus ovatis pas X ungui-

eulatis.—U varia gigantea, Wall. Cat. 6469 A! et B! (part.

Ha». In Penins. Malayanze sylvis vulgaris, Wail.! G erg. ja 8.)

Arbor? Rami elo gece se gines albo ruguloso li graciles, foliosi,
glabri — fulvo-tomentosz. a 6- - poll. ionga, 1 ins lata, petiolo à Ee
coriacea, rigida, supra eg viridia, uid, subtus p m petiolis sub lent

nuissime adpresse puberula, demum glabrata; costa a aee carinata, scabrida. y cid
dunculi plerumque in axillis foliorum; delapsorum positi, penduli, 1~14-pollicares,
fusco-pubescentes, apice subclavati, basi bracteolis pe apar muniti.
Alabastri aureo-sericei. Sepala e basi lata ovata, obtusiuscula, utrinque adpresse to-

$ poll. lo; , tenuia

planus, parum elevatus, medio aria lineari-oblonga ;
ei tor mi dünidio longiore T subelavato. oa. o
The tl his ke se of t other with which we are ac-
quainted, d the pet peines cbe sion. The
measurements given enin are ae those of the poen petis v we eee n. There are a
ood man m the Phi

s to
have much smaller flowers. ese, — are in a very imperfect state, nor is
G. giganteus itself sufficiently well known as to the amount of variation to viai: its
flowers are liable.

. G. Walkeri (H.f. et T.) ; foliis elongatis lineari-oblongis basi

xd apice e et obtuse acuminatis, pedunculis axillaribus uni-

oris brevissim i -

Har. In Zeyianis, ue oe "9

Arbor ? Ramuli elongati, v glabro. Partes novelle vix
puberule. Folia (etiam. rig udin Mails basi longe — tenuiter
pellucido- bases 8-13 poll. longa, 2-3 lata, petiolo vix 3-pollicari, rigida, ntrin-

que glaberrim mps nitida, subtus a piid, need inconspicuis. Sepala in fructu

à

persistentia, late ovata, acuta, nervosa, $-pol parum inerassatus, ce em
sus. Carped/a numerosa, ovali-oblonga, mucronata, glabra, i-polL, pedicello
lineam longo suffulta. Semen erectum, solitarium.
nately very imperfectly known plant has many points of oe

with G. macrophyllus of Blume, the original species of the genus. It diffi is, howe
ever, considerably in the shape of the bean ds in the pong in of the e peduncles, and i in
the position of the flowers, all ¢ of too to permi

ining the t

eombining the wo. ce G. pics Ss Blame, t the fi ieta ari abo ae M Ped
long. That species differs somewhat from the rest of the genus in the shorter

110 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacec.

broader style, nib » igi more than half the length of the ovary ; but this charac-
ter cannot be c of much importance, in the absence of other differeuces.
Blume does zd: NE his species ~ looping nerves; but authentic specimens

communicated by himself show them to be so, and to be dotted, like all the other
thin-leaved species of Goniothalamus.

11. G. Griffithii (Hf. et T); foliis oblongis obtuse acuminatis

basi aoni, pedunculis axillaribus solitariis, sepalis obtusis, petalis longe
min

eet EM Mergui, Griffith /—(v. s. in Hb. Wight.)

Ramuli rugosi, ies i sp nigricantes. Folia 6-8 poll. longa, 23-8 lata, petiolo
$-polL, tenuiter co in sicco nervosa, glaberrima, nitida, sara piss. qu
cido-punctata, Pedunculi petiolum æquantes, basi distiche squamigeri, defi
la basi coalita tundata, ob

Ovaria strigoso-pi air
ery near G. macrophylla, Blume, but with flowers twi T — a —
a It is, however, describe from a sin gle specimen, d as
aid, our materials are not sufficient to enable us to ascertain the vile of andar
in this genus.

7. OROPHEA, Blume.
Bocagea, Bl. FI. Jav. non St. Hil.

a Petala 6, æst. valvata ; exteriora ovalia, interiora ungui-
culata, laminis in mitram cohærent ibus. Stamina definita, 6—12, toro
convexo inserta, carnosa, ovalia, dorso antheram biloenlarem gren
tia. Ovaria à 3-15, oblonga vel obovata ; ovu/a in sutura ventrali 2
ss Anss sessile, capitatum vel oblongum.—Arbores ve ecu foli
rvis, floribus axillaribus fasciculatis vel cymosis mediocribus
fli genus, nm was i vou instituted Blume in the Bijdragen, was after-
wards reduced by him to Bocagea, St. Hilai M. Alph. De Candolle od Mr.
jereng 2. Do both tee een to = = stated thei ir conviction that there
any important differences between the two amie toj eir union

r inflore The s
copetate i ‘than “the more ria state of “thie organs in Azonacee ; but we do not
ent reliance "ed wn chara: - to ind uce us to refer the genus to that
sateen a of ‘the Order er, einer sedens od characters rcgem to indicate cene pro-
certain! orms

t contracted at the base, appears to belong
e gm p Oroph ea rum all Asiatie, and are confined to the
In the Western Peninsula they do not occur north of Ma-

chipelago, which appears to possess many Et

aa, (H.f. et Sus ; ve coriaceis ovato-lanceolatis ob-
pedunculis tis oppositifoliis 1-3-foris,. sta-

Orophea.] | FLORA INDICA. 111

minibus 12, ovariis 6-9 dense strigosis quadriovulatis.—Uvaria Hey-
neana, Wall. Cat. reed U. lutea, Wight, Cat. No. 31 b! U. lutea, 8,
W. et rod. i. 8 (non Roxb. nec Wa 3:
Has. In Zeylania, Thwaites! in montibus Courtalam, Wight |—
(v. 8.)
vien hu ure Ramuli graciles, cortice cinereo rugoso; adulti glabri; juniores
mmis tomento fusco pubescentes. Folia basi rotundata, apice sepe longe
angustata, 2a poll. ae 1H lata, rigida, utrinque glaberrima, supra Jut sub-
t a, nervis obliquis, venulis (in sieco) r a reticulatis. Pedunculi vix
& poll. longi, piap tosuli ; Mun tese minute, distichee, alternee, rotundatsz. Sepala
rotundata, extus pu berala; i in fructu decidua. Petala exteriora plana, membranacea,
nervosa, 2 poll. longa, a, apice longe acuminata, utrinque puberula,
: aiit à — Meals idea, acuta, ungue fere p. duo. extus parce,
villos Stamina ommia fertilia, late cuneata.
Bons: 4- à stellatim patentia, a, podioello brevissimo — ovoidea ae subglobosa,
utrinque o poll eset o-incana. 1-3.

^9 .
We have Padi refe bes (ander ria | Saglenioes L.) to the "nice yeti eos

Wight and Arnott have fallen with pew to the synonymy of this sp

description of U. lutea, W. et A., being partly taken from the prese Pd dl ee

partly from wes ade plate and description of the true U. lutea, does not apply

precisely to either.

9. O. uniflora (H.f. et T.) ; foliis ellipticis obtuse acuminatis gla-
bris, pedunculis axilla PI Whites t€ Rede staminibus
se

Ramuli graciles pae cortice fusco, glabri ; partes novell vix puberule. olia
tenuiter coriacea, elliptica vel oblongo-lanceolata, basi acuta, 13-24 poll. longa, 2-1
lata, petiolo vix lineam longo. Pedunculus $-X poll. longus, basi squamulis pluribus

racteatus, superne nudus vel squamula 1 minutissima. Sepala rotundata, ciliat
Petala exteriora 2 I longa, rotundata, membranacea, eosam interiora tra-
pezoidea, obtusa vel acutiuscula, ungue petala ext. æquante. Stamina fere rotun
data. Stigmata lineari-oblonga, stellatim patentia, ovariis agian. gs glo:
bosa, atro-fusca, glabra, semipollicaria, pedicello lineam longo suffulta.

. O. Zeylanica (H.f. et T.); foliis m obtuse acumi-
iibi pedunculis axillaribus peces el fasciculatis 1—4-floris fusco-

vu RAP staminibus 6 circa 15 alin
Zeylania, Thavaites 7 ye Stocks /—(v. 8.)
Pres ? — — cortice griseo ruguloso ; partes nov
poem - Folia 2-32 poll. longa, 1-13 lata, bre 4 poll.
ongo ; pais subtus agar et gre albidis ciliata, demum glabrata, Pedunculi
is dine valde v; d ose sepius pluriflori, bracteis minutis ad basin pedicel-

orum. Flores i-p voll. "dam tro. Se epala o orbicularia, tomentosa. Petala ezteriora
rotundata, venosa, Piaci datie, margine incana; interiora trapezoi lea, apice incras-
sata, glabra, margine pubescentia. Ovaria glabra, obovata. Stigma capitatum.
wi globosa, baccata, levia, glabra, ER. i-poll, pedicello vix lineam longo

. O. polycarpa (Alph. DC. Mém. 39); foliis esac ag
s pedunculis axillaribus filiformibus 1—3-floris en
ibus?, ovariis 9-12 glabris.— Wail. Cat. 6
Has. In Martabania secus ripas fluminis Salven, Wall /—(o. 8.)

112 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

Ramuli grisei, vix pubescentes, sane s fusco-pubescentes. Folia plerumque longe
attenuata, obtusa, basi acuta, — glaberrima, 4—5 poll. longa, 12-12 lata,
petiolo sesquilineam longo. Pedun epee acillimi, 1-2 poll. longi. Sepala ovata
acuta, n Petala exteriora rotundata, patentia, ciliata ; interiora duplo majora,
mar; " nary pubescentia.

We not had an o pportuni ity of examining a flower, and have therefore derived
e description of the perianth, ete., from Alph. De Candolle. The flowers appear
ORE very.am:

5. O. acuminata (Alph. DC. Mém. 39); foliis qe mrt
tis ad nervos subtus velutinis, pedunculis filiformibus 1—3-floris pube
scentibus, staminibus 6 uniserialibus ?, ovariis 6 dense strigosis bi-ovu-
latis. mur Cat. 6432

In Tenasserim prope Tavoy, Wall./—(v. s.)

UE graciles, rugulosi, nigri, juniores dense tomentosi, oe pane longe
attenuata, membranacea, supra glabra, subtus præsertim uberula vel
i is, ven elis ( ti

T 4—5 poll. lo xe 1-1} lata, petiolo 1-2 — longo. PME

teis pluribus subulatis p is muniti, rne rapollicar Sepala a, ovato-lancvo-

ae dense pilosa. Peta æteriora d ueni eeiecot, onis ps interiora
unguiculata, iis O. p os deum

6. O.? obliqua (H.f. et T.); RR oblongis vel lanceolatis on
rigide coriaceis basi inzequalibus EE glaberrimis, floribus termi-
ae 1-3 fasciculatis, carpellis ova

Has. In Zeylania, Gardner / prope Galle, Champion !—(v. 8.)

Ramuli leves, glaberrimi, atro-fusci. Folia Medicus pedicellata, basi
vel

i a cella i
Champion, stamina 6, ovaria 3.) Pe dunculus fructus incrassatus, clavatus. Carpella
diam. 3-poll., idi glabra, levia. Semina 2, rotundata, subcompressa ; testa
iculata.

very remarkable plant, which, without a pde of the structure of
the fl ji, , we are induced to refer to Or ophea, from n general resemblance,
especially in the obliquity of the leaves, to O. /at; ola lume, the flower of which
is also scarcely known. The shape of the fruit differs too much to permit of the two

they will be found to be congeners, and to be deserving of being generically se
rated from Orophea. Mr. Thwaites' No. 2612, aedi. to a fragment just rove etd.
is a different but elosely allied species.
8. MITREPHORA, Dlume.
Uvaria, § Mitrephore, Bi. Fl. Jav. Anon.

Sepala 3, rotundata. Petala 6, sestivatione biseriatim valvata ; ev-
teriora ovata, nervis subconspicuis ; ? interiora basi unguiculata, lamina
fornicata. Torus depresse conicus, subtruncatus, medio parum excava-
tus, pilosus. Stamina numerosa, oblongo c antheris dorsalibus
remote bilocularibus, conn nectivo truncato-capitato. Ovaria oblonga,

. Ovula in axi biserialia, numerosa. Stylus oblongus, intus sul-
catus. Arbores sape. excels, foliis coriaceis, nervis crebris parallelis
conspicuis.

AMitrephora.] FLORA INDICA. : 18.

Acting on the suggestion of Alph. = aimee and Bennett, this very natural
group, which was separated by Blum the remainder of the Cae iir
Uvarie as a section, is now constituted a a distinct ey fores — alli oral
lsreckers to Quies 4, but the an ovules at o ni
tinguish it. only known i ocu of the genus lela the f following are those
described by Blume from Jav

1. M. tomentosa (Hf. et T.); foliis ovato- vel oblongo-lanceo-
latis subtus fulvo-tomentosis, pedunculis oppositifoliis ie pau-
cifloris, carpellis subglobosis dense tomentosis longe pedicellati

n prov. Assam, Jenkins ! Masters ! Simons! ; et Chittagong!
—(v. s.)
or. Ramuli validi, cortice cinereo rugoso, punctis depressis conspersi, pube-
ruli; juniores cum edit partibus novellis fulvo-tomentosi. sigas obtusa, acuta
vel acuminata, basi rotundata, subcoriacea, superne secus cost ih bee be: erum
glabra, nitida, subtus cum petiolo pilis asperis fulvis tomentosa, s prominenti-
bus, obliquis, parallelis, versus basin folii i magis Viso sie 3- " po poll. lon ase: s T 1-3
lata, pet. vix $-poll. Pedunculi tomentosi, 2—4-flori. Bractea late rotundate,
ose, deci m. Pedi l1—i-poll, supra medium

n a :
exteriora ovata, acuta, fere fav peas intus vix WIN iesus parallele aoe inte-
riora late unguiculata, lamina late ovata. Ovaria g us depresso-
globosus, tomentosus, diam. 3-poll. Carpella TETY late ovoidea à spares ahaa
pollicaria, pedicello 1—12-poll. suffulta, granuloso-tu. tuberculata.

. M. obtusa (Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 32. t. 10 et 14 C. sub Uva-
ria E foliis ovatis vel oblongis subtus adpresse pubescentibus, pedun-
culis oppositifolis vel terminalibus pollicaribus, pedicellis elongatis
gracilibus, car pP oblongis velutinis longe pedicellatis.—U varia ob-
tusa, BZ. Bijdr. 13 ; Wall. Cat. 6484!

Has. In Peninsula Malayana ad Penang, J/all./— (v. s.)

DisrRiB. Java.

boo procera, ——- - MM divaricati, rigidi, cortice rugoso, sope trans-
verse fisso, nigricante, adulti glab tomen:
tosi. Folia irati ge of foris orma valde varia, interdum fere rotundata vel Fer u^
oblonga, obtusa vel acuta, vel breviter et obtuse wa, edo seme rotundata, 2-5 poll.
longa, 1-24 lata, sien fusco-tomen 4-1-poll., r riacea, superne nitida,
præter costam præsertim basin versus CE eic eem subtus pallidio:
venis obliqui idis. Pedunculi ferrugineo-tomentosi ; best emis 4-5)

: dicun vus dnd

bracteolam convexam rotund: iinuiam geren vi sche subtrigosi
dense tomentosi. Petala ezteriora ovalia, 1-pollica ria, atus que sse velutina, in
parce pubescentia, parallele nervosa, flavescentia, purpureo-striata ; TE ungue

filif 3
incrassatus. —15, subear caria, que obtusa oblo onga, vel
seminibus EEA pe subglobosa, pL amm lcd ‘poll. longo suffultis, tomento
brevi jeg velutina. Semina

All the specimens we have seen fi a Malayan Peninsula are in flower only,
yo our desertion zt oA pe is E from Blume. In on be absence of fruit the

Q

114 FLORA INDICA. — — Lnonacee.

Species dubia, floribus via notis.

3. M.? excelsa (H.f. et T.) ; foliis rigide coriaceis obovato-oblongis
. abrupte acuminatis basi cordatis subtus dense fulvo-furfuraceis, cymis

abbreviatis axillaribus 2—3-floris, bracteolis vicine imbricatis, flori-
bus parvulis.—Uvaria excelsa, Wall. Cat. 6477 !

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Penang, Wail./—(v. s.)

Arbor (ex scheda Adena, excelsa. Ramuli rugulosi, cortice atro-fusco, ju-
= > pubertli ; partes novellz stellato-tomentose. Folia supra nitida, sub lente

te squam uamulosa, subtus oblique nervosa, 6-8 poll. lon a, 2-32 lata, petiolo i-

: oR Lares! vix 4 poll. long, tomentose. Flores albi Alabastri globosi, vix i-

polliear fon ala orbicularia, extus dense fulvo-villosa, basi subcohzrentia. Petala
ceci ex alabastro ieie oes licet) exteriora sete coriacea, he can
antitemia, ini intus subcarinata, utrinque adpresse tomentosa ; inferiora æst. valva

me co

The penik of this plant distributed by Wallich are very imperfect, nor are.
in the I5

present in Uvaria, where it was placed by Wallich ; but the arborescent habit is not
ipee with that genus, ps the petals appear to be ‘Decidedly valvate

Tribus III. Anonga.

Petdla estivatione valvata, haud unguiculata. Stamina indefinita.
Carpella in fructum multilocularem coalita.
The —— x the ovaries and carpels d once distinguishes this tribe from all

All the species are uniovulate, mi the Teol tribe is American, except a few species
which have been naturalized in the Old World. Lobocarpus, W. et A. (Prod. i. 7),
which, from the vues ters Betas would ‘Delong to this tribe, is ao ded o o use
fect specimens of an Euphorbiaceous plant cl osely ied to Bradleia, in which the
very immature fruit i is terminated by a thick, at style, slightly lobed at the apex.

; 9. ANONA, L

epala 3, minuta, basi coalita. Petala 6, æst. biseriatim eie ;
aon carnosa, triquetra, basi excavata, vel tota concava. Stan
indefinita; connectivo ultra antherarum loculos lineares extrorsos con-
tiguos in processum ovalem producto. Torus hemispheericus. Ovari
numerosa, subcoalita, stylo a terminata. Ovuía solitaria, iori,
Carpella numerosa, in fructum tiloeularem carnosum ovalem vel
rotundatum coalita. Semina in loculis solitaria, erecta, testa levi ni-
tida.—Arbores ve frutices Americani, pedunculis icerum vel oppo-
sitifoliis.

This is a very extensive genus, which contains the well-known tropical fruits, 2
Custard ack Prius Bullock’s-heart, ete. All the species are natives of Sou
America or the Indies ; but as two are extensively cultivated in India, and =

‘found i in a more or less naturalized sta state, it is desirable to include them in our
‘it is not American genus for the sake of two natu-
from Von Martius’s elaborate monograph.

Melodorum.] FLORA INDICA. 115

. A. squamosa (L. Sp. 757); foliis membranaceis, junioribus
pubis subtus glaucis oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis acutis vel
usis basi acutiusculis, pedun culis unifloris subsolitariis, fructu
e globoso vel conico, areolis convexo-prominentibus viridi-flavis
vel glaucescentibus.— Rozb. Fl. Ind. à. 657; DC. Syst. i. 472, Prod.

i ; Jav. Anon. 107. £. 53 B (fructus); Wall. Cat. 64901;
JF. et A. Prod. ot. Mag. t. 3095 ; Martius, Fl Bras. Anon. 14.
t. 5. f. 1 Cfructus).—Rheed. Mal. iii. t. 29 ; Rumph. A 46.

Rumph. Amb. i. t.
In hortis ubique culta et seepe in dumetis Eme pie
sertim in provinciis australioribu

DisrRIB. In insulis Antillis indigena ; per totum orbem tropicum

ta.

The leaves of this s species are smaller than those of the next, and more frequently
obtuse ea im When in fruit the two are readily distinguished.

2. A. reticulata (L. Sp. 757); foliis membranaceis subtus sca-
briusculis piae aut oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis basique acutius-
culis, pedunculis lateralibus 2—4 confertis, fe boites ovato obtuso
cortice scabriusculo crasso fusco vel subrubello leviter pentagono-reti-

eulato aniusc inib

in. 657; DC. Syst. i. SE Prod.i. 85 ; Bl. Fl. Jav. Anon. 108 ; Wall.
Cat. 64891; JF. et A. Prod.i. p P» 3 4. 2911, 2912; Mart. Flor.
] r Mal

n. 15,— al.
Has. In hortis culta, hinc oan oe spon
a In pes Antillis indigena ; Re dorm orbem tropicum
ulta

Rheede, sp Blume, Wallich, and Wight unite in bearing wis that
no — but the two above described are in common ealtiektion in India, so that
A, a, L., which is —€— conjecturally by Brown to 4. muricata, L., is
Tie SSI by Martius a spurious species, made by mixing the characters of
A. squamosa and reticulata, o one or other of which species it is generally referred

Tribus IV. XyLoprea,
Petala zstivatione valvata, haud unguiculata ; interiora difformia, tri-
quetra. Stamina indefinita. Carpella discreta, interdum definita.
10. MELODORUM, Dunal.
nona, $ Mel pode Dunal, DC. Uvaria, $ Melodore, Blume (excl. sp.). Po-
irit " eem Blum
3, parva, bos plus minus coalita. Petala 6, est. biseriatim

extrorsos contiguos in processum ovalem vel oblongum carnosum pro-
d orus s convexo-conicus. aria numerosa, oblonga, secus su-

ow ed preda brise tomentosis.

116 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

division of Uvaria ume in the
species, ree a few of tied inchided by ser ume, which do not appear naturally a E
to the majority. Loureiro's Melodorum is different, as we hav e det

m
bo &
we
e
i
^
$
A

This gaum
(judging from the aen es from the voie included), and wi ith iens Melodore
excluding, however, all Dunal’s

affinity, eh ;
It has no fruit. ere is no authentic specimen of M. arboreum, Lour., but it is de-
scribed as a large hoë: een is perhaps a Mitrephora. A specimen from Sir bres e
Meum which is — zi an Uvaria; ZA e to, if not ident ieal with, U.
‘ocarpa, erigi This, however, doa ord with Loureiro’s description.
Notwithstanding the iudei. ‘of both Loureiro's emus it appears a to retain
the = for the group to which it was applied by Dunal and Blume, whose works
are to i

reiro’s plan all
na his descriptions are not sufficient to identify the species nor to distinguish the
genus: it would treno we think, be manifestly unjust to Dunal and Blume not
etait their name

As defined above, ‘the genus is a very natural one, well marked by the aL Gee
— ick, firm, fleshy ET are sirietly aoe in estivation, and the i
ones are concave near the base only, while towards the apex the m are iriqusrous id
hrec carinate care pues so e Te rg inner me E against the corresponding
ones of the next petals, exactly as in Anona. The numerous stamens, with linear,
parallel, approxim mate iithér: cells, are termi inated (gene rally) idi fiiy process of
the conneetivum, which i s analogous to that of Anona, but often much more deve-
loped. The conical torus per oblong styles, inchs slenderer co the ovary, are also
important erage The sepals are often persistent in the fruit, and the species

an
The iinit character might be made still more — by introducing the num-
ber of ovules, which is in general great, ek it not that there are several species
in n ch they are redu ced to two. The type of dude ena t species is Polyal-
a Kentii, Blume (Me earan Kentii, Hf. et T.), a plant which has not hitherto
ien found within our limits, which so closely resembles M. elegans, "He. et Ty
a Mer iod: et that the 2 are on when eges together,
t by an of the pe = uence. ae this close resem-
blance, which extends uet part he flower, we A i re to retain M.
diee in Belodorum. than * institute a new genus which ia
not. “indicated us habit Song the number of ovules is in this case of less i
portance than other ers, Á— ede age ns ga M. Kentii agree in so man we
poista that they sped tural s the EH by the peculiar
thickened petals, the oen Corre tied pee and pitted seeds.
Besides the ga € d below, one or two of which have miegs been figured
y Blume, several exist in herbaria from the Cees € BE. Iu is, , how.
xe so far asi erre —— € no Aus P.
cies being neh It is still m markable chat no pet: mit in ix Qeyloi
in the Madras. Peninsula, or anywhere poe of the Ganges ; though in pay nee they

gong to Silhet and Khasia, Er one or two to the base of the Himalaya, w s ae
ReO as Sikkim

Sect. 1. EUMELODORUM.—Petala lee anguste marginata.
- Ovaria strigoso-pilosa. Ovula numerosa. Semina non scrobi-
culata. |

cb M. rubiginosum (I et T); foliis nam pia

Melodorum.] FLORA INDICA. 117

tis supra sparse puberulis secus pios: et venas villosis subtus pube

minuta fulva tomentosis, panicula terminali paueiflora, pedicellis polli-
ribus, floribus magnis pet poy es pedicello zequilongo suffultis,
seminibus numerosis oblongis levibus.— rubiginosa, Alph. DC.

varı
Mém. 26; Wall. Cat. 6465! U. nervosa, Wall. Cat. 6479!
Has. In sylvis Silhet ! Chittagong! et Tenasserim, Wall.!—(v. v.)
Frutex scandens, ramulis nigricantibus vel griseis rugulosis pubescentibus; partes
novellæ den se fulvo-tomentosie. Folia ve obtusa, basi interdum subcordata,
apice acuta, rarius in acumen breve subulatum angustata, ee M 3—6 poll.

longa, 2-3 cn majora LE 5 da lata, petiolo {-poll., supra opaca; nervi sub-
eurvati, subtus prominuli s axillares, solitarii ind
terminale -floram congesti, P ns e fulyo-tomentosi. Pedicelli pollicares et ultra,

infra ‘medium 1 bracteolas 1-2 parvas ovatas gerentes. epala lata, 2 — lon
intus eindred naa nas
interiora paullo breviora, angustiora, e basi ovali concava, in Jotti duis tius.
trum producta, shall cinerea, rine subglabra. Torus inter stamina glaber, teen
ovaria a strigos ots ssus connectivi oblongus. Ovaria dense strigos
stigmate puberulo. ps arpella Eu 10 vel plura, fulvo-tomentosa, pollicaria. ans
biserialia, nitida, septis tenuibus separata ; testa atro-fusca

2. M. latifolium (Dunal, sub DORH gs ee vel oblongis
supra pubescentibus secus costam tomentosis subtus cum petiolo dense
fulvo-tomentosis, racemis lateralibus et den minalibus x folio dimi-
dio brevioribus, carpellis numerosis subglobosis, C ——
shat rugulosis.—Unona latifolia, Dunal, Anon. 115 ; DC. Syst.

497, Prod. i. 91. Uvaria latifolia, 57. n Jav. Anon. 3T t. 15, 25 A.
Ù. longifolia, B7. Bijd. 13.— WF all. Cat. 9

Has. In Peninsula Malayana ad Malacca, Griffith !—(v. s

Disrris. Java, ins. Moluce., ins. Philippin. Seis p

tex scandens vel sarmentosus. Ramuli leves; fulvo- tomen
ser 4 4-10 poll. longa, 2—4 lata, pet. 3 x poll, d — ue baeo. «d ‘baal e de
ata et apice Pus mer subcoriacea, opac i ramulos seepe terminantes,
subpaniculati, 4-5 vel rarius pluriflori. Pedicelli solitarii vel fasciculati, bracteis
pary go vel Pisae suffulti, infra medium bracteolati. £la ted ipo. dense
tomen Sepala ee, acutiuseula, vix 2 lin. inem Pet ovato-
cone, extus tomentosa; interiora 4 4 breviora, glabra, shlongo-scuminat
mediu va, superne ‘a uetra. Stamina et ovaria prioris. Carpella 8-15,
rassatum subglobosum um umbellata, tota tomento ochraceo t
tusa vel denans pericarpio subbaccato post maturitatem atro-purpureo. Semina
ag

We have not seen fruiting specimens of sem fine species, and have in conseque
followed m in that part of our description. The species, — — in con-
ge India to the extreme er uen rn part o of the Malayan bnn-

to the nh Cuming's Philippine — are tous a different, in
cdi more numerous flowers, forming a sort of paniele beyond the leaves.

M. lanuginosum (H.f. et T.); foliis lanceolatis aa i

iriadirert basi rotundatis supra przeter costam fulvo-pubes m gla-

bris nitidis subtus cum petiolo dense fulvo-lanuginosis, viri paucis

terminalibus vel oppositifoliis magnis dense lanuginosis.—U varia la-
nuginosa, Wall. Cat. 6454!

118 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

ees Malaya ad ENE) et Singapur !—(o. $.)

fulvo-tomentosis. Foli — unu sciret
basi rotundata, 6-8 poll. anis A ^ = petiolo $-poll., in mes in quovis ra-

mulo minora oblonga obtusa. Flor pias idis bra: shes mi-
nutze, deciduz, Pedicelli jl elie, prope basin menn ovalem semiam-
plectentem 4 poll. longam gerentes. ala ovata, 4-2 poll. longa, fulvo-tomen-
tosa, obscure nervosa, basi connata. ae exteriora li- Bagues e basi lata ob-
longa, obtusa, crasse coriacea ; interiora vix breviora, utrinque incana, basi concava,

gii, Sonn elongato-triquetra. di et ovaria priorum, ae stylus glaber.
Carpet Aaa a 15-20, povero æquilongo suffulta, anguste oblonga, obtuse
vo-to:

4. M. manubriatum (H.f.et T.); foliis oblongis vel oblongo-
hiccolhtis 2 rigidis supra glaberrimis lucidis secus costam fulvo-pube-
scentibus subtus dense RA. acies floribus subternis fence
mediocribus, prie do e pedicellatis oblique ovalibus o fulvo-
: = — Uvaria daanibiatas Wall. Cat. 64561; Ding No.2339!
me garis !—(v. s.)

Fruter scandens, ramosus, — Ramuli nigricantes vel grisei, rugulosi,
sparse verrucosi, glabresce ntes ; juniores cum omnibus partibus Korallis yi e fulvo-
tomentosi. Folia basi aar i “subeordats apice acuta vel sensim acuminata,

3-5 poll. longa, 14-15 lata, petiolo 1—3-poll. Fores oppositi vel ad apices ra-
morum fasciculati. Pedicelli tomentosi, ri $-pollicares, infra medium bracteolam
ovatam minutam gerentes. Alabastri dense tor pebtédh Sepala ovata, acuta, i-
poll. Petala exteriora e basi ovali-oblonga obtusa, extus tomentosa, intus basi
glabra, Supe incana; éateriora paullo breviora, ovato-lanceolata, supra medium
tri riquetra, extus incana, intus gud granulosa. Stamina elongata, connectivi pro-
cessu sg loboso. Ovaria dense aureo- strigosa. wed mei ue pilosus. Carpella
im a, 6-7, ovali-oblonga, votati: obliqua, intus gibbosa, dense fulvo-tomentosa ;
pedicelli aat 2-pollicares, basi dilatati, Ae coadunati et Jakai Semina

This species in general appearance closely resembles the last, but it is manus in
all its parts, the flowers in particular being ecd considerably less. The fruit is
peculiar, and unlike that of any other species

5. M. Wallichii (H.f. et T.); foliis anguste oblongo-lanceolatis

nulas pube minutissima adpresse puberulis, pedicellis fasciculatis
cis, floribus ——À , carpellis longe pedicellatis.—U varia bicolor,
Wall. Cat. 6466! n n Row

Has. In maid Silhet! et Khasia ! subtropicis.—(v. v.)

' Fruter ale scandens. Ramuli arae ruguloso, juniores pubescentes
novellæ 4-6 poll lo longa, m 11-3 lata, ia, petiolo à Verg de

Melodorum.| FLORA INDICA. 119

unded by Roxburgh. This is the more likely, because there un two small frag-
ments of ger true M. bicolor semen n the same sheet with M. Wa//ichii in the

. Soc. Herb., and es of the same € duplicates of m collec-
ham ihm that plant does dl - The
only sagt e part of Roxburgh’ s description is s thes ees fruit and t that is only ap-
plicable o the species called by us ico This we have compared wi

into specimen from Roxburgh in the British Museum, in flower and fru. E
od a the fruit of the present species by a single specimen collected by us in

is not unlike that of M. verrucosum in shape, but less wrinkled ; but it is
far fron om ripe.

verrucosum (H.f. — A d vel lanceolatis
re nervosis supra nitidis vibe nd ta puberulis s costam sub-
tomentosis subtus fi Vchübdietitbs s secus nervos pao IR. flo-
ribus fasciculatis vel subracemosis plerumque terminalibus, alabastris
latis obtuse triquetris, carpellis longe edibus obliquis rostratis
valde rugosis.
Has. In mont. Khasia, alt. 4-5000 ped. — (Fl. Jul., Fr. Oct.) z v.)

_ Frutex alte scandens, ramosus, dense foliosus. Ramuli grisei v Nea — s, =
re

nerves, and especially by the very rt flowers. We a ue shower, pcc

uainted with the fruit of M. Wallichii, senti in a very young state. If the species
bad distinct, which we believe them to be frorn their general niens no: doubt good.
characters will be found in the fruit.

7. M. bicolor (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis vel oblongo-lanceolatis
tenuiter coriaceis crebre nervosis supra pre veter costam n-
tem glabris subtus cum pet iolo pilis cinereis vel fulvis longe et adpresse
sericeis, floribus fasciculatis extra-axillaribus majusculis, carpellis pou
sis breviter rs pedteilata tomentosis.—U varia bicolor, Roxb. Fl. Ind. i
662 (non JF.

Has. fii oriai Silhet! et Assam! et secus basin Himalayæ in
montibus inferioribus Sikkim !—(r. v.)

Fruter scandens. Ramuli elongati, foliosi, cortice cinereo, rugulosi, pubescentes,

120 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

juniores, ut pamen — novelle, fulvo-tomentosi. Folia 4-10 poll. longs, 13-34
lata, petiolo 1—1-poll., bas obtusa, a apice obtusa vel acuta vel longe acuminata. Pe-
dicelli 1-3, dense tomentos, ads lè ll. longi, basi bracteati et paullo supra basin
bracteola parva ovata amplectente muniti. Flores fere pollicares, laxe lanuginosi.
Sepala ovata. Petala A phn eta interiora paullo breviora, apice
breviter triquetra, utrinque glabra, NIA, Stamina et ovaria M. verrucosi.
Esel diametro pollicaria, pedicello ¢ i-i-po ua SE circa 8, biserialia,
——À cellulosis eunte imu, niti das. levi argina

This is evidently the most common species throüghout “the mountainous countries

north aiid cas east of Benci. as we have before us specimens from all the collectors who
bare visited hoe countries. We found it abundantly in the wooded districts of

ilhet and Cachar ; but, as we did not meet with it in ia hills, except
very base, it is probably confined to the lowest levels, while the two last species occur
at considerable elevations. The pres esent species is, as we are gore nd under M.

allichiz, the same with a specimen from Roxburgh in the B and, as
it has globose fruit, ee can be = > reasonable doubt that it is is that dere i in the
sm Indica. It varies more than most species in the shape an.

e specimen in fruit Bof. are only from two to three inches exem on

ens (H.f. et T.) ; foliis ovato- vel oblongo-lanceolatis

ristica Eia Wall. Cat. 619

Has. In peninsula Malayana: ad Malacca, Griffith! et Singapur,
Wall.!—(v. 8.)
Distris. Ins. odi (Cuming, 2340 !)

Frutex verosimiliter scanden — graciles, ence levigati, juniores pube
brevissima cinerea vel descente incani. Folia 3—4 poll. longa, 14-1 lata, petiolo

amzeformibus eco mun uniti. res ala monii eem tomentosa, Dee oe

bes A acutiuscula, basi coalita. Peć - exteriora ov crassa ollicaria ee
aureo-sericea, intus cinereo-incana, macula basilari o ovali glabra = Gl tro- a soe
teriora suis dimidio breviora, oblonga, acutiuscula, — glabra, dorso me
intus concava, apice tantum triquetra. ns mina et ovaria sequentis.

The eim in = shee hian herbarium, under the number quoted above, are
in a very imperfect sta and the leaves anes to = to several very distinct spe-
cies. A portion of eig however, eertainly belong to this.

M. Griffithii (H.f. et T.); foliis anguste oblongis basi rotun-
datis M obtusiuseulis emarginatis rigide coriaceis supra preter
costam pubescentem glabris subtus cum petiolis rufo-pubescentibus,
pedunculis oppositifoliis vel in ramulo brevi axillari unifoliato sub-
terminali egere pedicellis fasciculatis, floribus parvis.

v. Tenasserim ad Mergui, Griffith, 190 !—(v. 8.)

i tomentosi, basi bractea squamseformi —

afelodorum. | FLORA INDICA. 121

‘ti, medio bracteola amplectente munita. Sepala ovalia, obtusa, tomentosa,

tala exteriora oblonga, obtusa, extus tomentosa, intus su heec iam interiora X bre-
viore glava, anulosa, dorso prope apicem tomentosa, acuta, apice triquetra. Sta-
escu a elongato late ovato terminata. Ova aria dense aureo-stri-
Fes Fructu cipe

y two RA du) of this species, one in in the Hookerian Her

Dr. Wig short sone nches, bearing at — aper
one leaf with a cyme * f flowers and a n al bud, are spt arently peculiar to
species. ‘The upper cynjes are sessile and leaf- opposed. It should be compared with
Uvaria spherocarpa, Blaqne, with which it may be identical.

. M.p lem (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis vel oblongis

subdecurrentibus apice acutis vel acuminatis
-

moii Assam et Khasia, rif! Silhet, Wall./—(v. s.)

Frutex verosimiliter scandens. Ramuli flexuosi, glabri, cortice nigricante, rugu-
loso, lenticellis albis consperso; gemunze fusco-pubescentes. Folia forma et magni-
tudine admodum vari i

3—4 poll. longa, 11-14 lata, alia 6-8 poll. longa ioli glabri, supra

profunde sul Cyme numerose, oppositifolice nculi tomentosi, abb
1-2 s longi, interdu ulli. Flores 3-7. Pedicelli breviss

bracteis oblongis minutis Iti, medio unibracteolati. Sepala ovato-rotundata,

E iuseula. Petala iria ovalia, i longa, extus tomentosa, intus mar-
e et sub apice puberula; ixteriora conformia, fere o minora, crassa, extus

Ee ; intus glabra et rol ioci apice breviter triquetra. Stamina pia _pro-

cessu cuneato-oblongo apiculata. Ovaria strigosa, Fructus ignotus.

e (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis basi rotundatis
apice . acutis vel obtusis utrinque glaberrimis subtus pallidis, floribus op-
Lo Yum fasciculatis.
. In provincia Silhet !— (v. v.)

Frutex alte aanas trunco diametro 3—4-pollicari ; cortice nigerrimo, rugul
ramulorum levi glabro. Gemme anreo-pubescentes. gea 6-10 poll. longa, 23-4
lata, petiolo $-pollieari, enlisted, vix s iid tenuiter coriacea, costa nervisque
parallelis, subtus in sicco rufescentibus. Faset ji flor — sessiles vel brevissime pe-
dunculati, 2—7-flori. Pedicelli (forsan nondam "lene drame A-pollicares, aureo-
sericei, infra medium braeteola minuta squam:e Alabas i, vix lineam
longi, triquetri, sericei. ^ Sepala basi coalita, rong p i mina processu
connectivi ovali apiculata. Ovaria multiovulata. Torus convex exo-conicus.

means
to ria oneself how nearly they have attained their -> e found it in iam
n the banks of the Soorma river, between Silhet Cachar, in Nov. 1850.

12. M. prismaticum (ELE. et T.); folis ovalibus vel oblon
utrinque rotundatis apice in acumen breve gracile subito armes
rigide coriaceis utrinque glaberrimis supra lucidis subtus pallidis (in

sicco rufescentibus), floribus magnis axillaribus solitariis bre cus,

122 FLORA INDICA. {| Anonace

aan — igi i dre carpellis glabris ovoi
ica, Wall. Cat. 6455!
Has. n Malaya ad Panas Wal. ! Malacca, Cuming, 2
ams Wall.!—(v. s.)

scandens, - Mens rugosis are Ramuli fplabri i; partes no-
rule.

ve dis yeris æ a 5-9 poll. longa, 23-4 poll. latag” petiolo 2-pollicari ;
inferiora in ramulo sæpe eon? ata, 24 poll. et i - Pedunculi petiolo paullo
sibus validi, infra medium bracteis pluribus squamzeforfnibus cito deciduis tecti,
superne nudi. Sepala in eyathum late campanulatum obscure tri emum
ex Slamat vix à poll. diametro coalita, extus tomen rsistentia.
Petala exteriora. elongato-subulata, extus fulvo-incan cin coneava,
=e plana triquetra, ultra pollices 2 longa; inferiora A—2 poll. longa, ovata, acuta,

puberula, intus concava, apice tantum triquetra. § inearia, con-

brevi ex o bgloboso apiculata
Capea Gn ere un a x 5, i ring e obtusa,
, granulosa ricantia, antice costata, cost iore. i nin

superne evide
iserialia, septis ellela paia, pen sa, lewia, eot idolo; hilo

This fine species deviates somewhat from te ordinary form of the genus,

in the à
less divided cds the elongated flower, and the great excess of size of the outer

pe The staminal process, too, is shorter than e generally is in n the genus, but
still Safcienty d distinct, and in all other mm it quite agrees with the other
species

fra medium tantum excavata. Ovaria glabra, SEPET
losa. Ocula numerosa vel definita. Semina scrobiculata.

13. Har elegans (H.f. et T.) ; foliis Se in acumen
obtusum angustatis mucronatis basi plerumque rotundatis rigide
es subtus adpresse fulvo-pubescentibus, AIT axillaribus
solitariis ariis petio olum paullo boni floribus parvis, carpellis parvis
—Uvaria elegans, Wall.

Cat. poe A! (non B).
A Has. Malaya ad joes Wall. i 8.)
—Frutez séapdens, ramosies Ramuli graciles, flexuosi, a, nigricantes,
E age eallosis flavidis scan glabri unies puberuli) ; æ fusco-sericez.
olia Sp acsi agonem. = dens mp 1-12 lata, petiolo Eni eia pallida,
in sicco flavescentia, supra pube rara spars sub lente tantum conspicua tecta. Pe-
eh graciles, puberuli, tia 2-3 eh emni us prope basin mu-
Alabastri — rud e ricei. Sepala 4 minuta, ovata, pe coheeren-
fructu persistentia. exteriora -polli obtu

xtus fulvo-
elevata notata,
vata, crassa,

Habzelia.] FLORA INDICA, 123

reduced to tw ume describes P. Kentii as a tree; but his
think, indicate iat ii is, like the s lect a climber,

. pisocarpum (H.f. et T.) ; foliis Wesce vel ovalibus basi
Dea vel acutiusculis apice a jos obtusis ssepius emarginatis

ferent in p - the ovules. are ues numerous, and goes as in M. ae
specim

floribus axillaribus solitariis, alabastris triquetro- -subglobosis, carpell
pisiformibus.
Has. In sylvis prope Malacca, iere = 8.)
Frutex Boemie scandens, ramosissimus. P foliosi, nigricantes,
gulosi , juniores inpmuo-p uberuli ; gemmee aureo-sericer. Folia 12-3 3 all :
Tonga, Bar lata, p et. 4- -poll., 3 sicco 0 ereen ticulata, nervis a inus
s

oces
subgloboso carnoso terminata, Ovaria oblonga, ovulis in axi superpositis. Stylz
oblongi, ovarium fere eequantes. Carpella toro capitato glabro umbellatim inserta,
4-8 vel plura, ovalia vel globosa, 2-3 lineas longa, yen dicello equilongo, glabra,
granulosa. Semina 1-2, p superposita, pl plano-convexa, rotundata, regulariter foveolata,
atro-fusca, margine rhaphe lata per

This species is very sil allied = "^ Kentii, Blume, but the broader —
leaves y the smaller za — sufficiently distinguish it. The terminal process
the stamens, too, is differe:

11. HABZELIA, Alph. DC.

Sepala 3, acuta, basi connata. Petala 6, biserialia, zestivatione val-
vata, e basi qe intus concava, eloñgato-linearia, apice triquetra ; in-
teriora paullo minora. Torus planus. Stamin ivo
ultra antheras ba biloculares in pronos ssum dee producto.
Ovaria indefinita, oblonga, in conum conniventia, dense strigosa, mul-
tiovulata, stylo — subulato recto aea ake. Carpella elongata,

indrica, numerosa. Semina oblonga, non compressa, septis cellu-
losis separata. —Arbor res, foliis coriaceis, nervis obliquis pean Jal-
catis subtus prominulis, floribus axillaribus elongatis triguet

This genus was instituted by M. Alph. De peus for the reception of the
Unona Aithiopica of authors. which, however, as we learn from Richard (Fl. Cubz),
has the — torus of Xylopia, and is therefore peers more properly refer-

able to that genus. Our materials do not ena sede us to determine this point; but
= ie species described — — all the characters ipid by De Can-
dolle to Habzelia, and o em a fenit very like the Guinea pepper o

commerce. They much ele Habzelia Aithiopica of Alph. De Candolle in
general appearance, so far as we can judge from a very imperfect specimen of that
ent ni ly from the majority of the species of Xylopia. The

Indian mon are remarkable for the curious structure of the anther-
pem dd are — d divided by a series ee: transverse partitions, which give
them an appearance of being jointed.

H. ferruginea (H.f. et T.); foliis lineari-oblongis acutis basi
E d "e aispabecedibes floribus axillaribus solitariis.

124 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

Has. In penins. Matoyana ad Malacca, Griffith |—(v. 8.)

Arbor. Ramuii vix rugulosi, cortice fusco, miente. demnm glanreu, Í Juniores
cum omnibus partibus novellis dense ferrugine entosi. Folia 5—7 poll. longa,
13-2 lata, petiolo vix 2 lineas longo, coriacea, ri s mps a glabra, lucida, subtus

da, fusca, petiolis saan tomentosis. Pedunculi i poll. lon ngi, rope basin
squamulis minutis bracteolati, bios mane ovata. Petala 1-14-polli caria,
fulvo-tomentosa. Ovaria A eferrugineo- stig a. Carpella 2 poll. longa, leevia,
glabra. Semina oblonga, testa spo ngiosa, serialia.

re only seen two or | duse detached tpe and have not been able to find
any a

tha (H.f. et T.) ; foliis ovalibus vel oblongis abrupte

iiinn tingis [opem floribus axillaribus fasciculatis.—Uva-
ria oxyantha, Wail. 6478!

Has. In peninus. Melissa ad Singapur, Wail./—(v. s. in Herb.
Linn. e

Arbor. -Ramuli validi, IO cortice fusco, glabri, juniores EE Folia 1-8
poll. long, dome. xs Bon 4-poll., coriacea, T nitida, subtus glau Pedun-
culi petiolum paullo rantes, adpresse uberuli. Sepala connata, late. ovata, de-
mum revoluta, pos pierin. Petala a griseo-puberul, 14-13 poll. longa, siccitate
dorso costata. Stamina et ovaria prio

12. XYLOPIA, L.
Ceelocline, 4/ph. DC. Mém. Patonia, Wight, T. i. 18.

Sepala 3, basi (sæpe alte) connata. Petala 6, æstivatione biseriatim
valvata, elongata, subæquilonga, crasse coriacea; exteriora concava,
marginibus planis; interiora basi tantum excavata, superne triquetra.
Torus conicus, interne excavatus a ovaria includens, externe stamina
gerens. Stamina indefinita, oblonga, antherarum loculis dorsalibus re-
motis, connectivo truncato capitato. Ovaria definita, 1-5, sericea, in-
tra torum abscondita, oblonga vel ovalia, stylis elongatis exsertis 1
conum conniventibus apice clavatis. Ovula 2—6, secus suturam ven ie
lem horizontalia.—Arbores forsan humiles, foliose, ramosc, foliis coria-
ceis — floribus azillaribus solitariis vel Vernm alabastris longis
triquetris

The genus Xy/opia was originally founded Vibius ae te den its characters were re-

modelled by St. Hilaire, who first established it firmly, as we now MISMOS it, distin-
guishing it by the shape of the petals, the =< of the orae the peculiar hol-
low torus, and cà — of the fruit. n Martius distinguishes it by the same
en = ard, in the * Yl. Cubes? depending principally on the torus
omits all m £ the eerie of the fruit, and unites with it em ye De Candolle’s
ded to. Ca

Ceelocline e | Habseka. The latter genus we have already allu locline,

which oe the — torus and ovary as Xy/opia, appears distinguished by less im-

e dehiscence of the fruit sometimes seems to occur at a very

presence of arillus is perhaps of no. moment in the Order.

described below, the x = which is known in fruit has the
fore ic i

are in um. le of
i in plats dere be found to differ from
me » the difference will in all bet be regarded

Xylopia.] FLORA INDICA. 125

as of no more than sectional value. en K mos is very closely allied to Mofa but

eadily known by the erect habit, the peculiar torus, and e. truncate stamens.
It petals odiy differ by being more p Anona, w hich is also like it in
flower, is distinguishable by a multitude of characters. Many of the E reci on a
casual inspection, so Ls resemble the ib Diospyros, that the two genera are
often intermixed in

Aylopia is widely distributed kta gt EA eius regions, for, arg probably
most abundant in America, a number of species wn from West Africa, and-
A. Richard jisitiotis ok one as a a mative fe "Ma uritius. potu deber none from any
ms ad the veu Archipelago, nor have we seen any among the collections d

At present therefore it irit à appear that in India they are confined
Colon and the inlay ninsula.

1 yana i et T.); foliis oblongis basi acutis obtuse
acuminatis glaberrimis, inflorescentia axillari subtriflora, pedicellis me-
dio unibracteatis, ovariis 5—

ps Malacca, Griff. I—(o. 8.)

Ramuli graciles, glabri, cortice fusco ruguloso, juniores vix puberuli.
Polia. 3 -5 poll. longa, 1$-2 lata, petiolo i-polL, coriacea, firma, laxe reticulato-ve-
i Pedu

nosa, areolis magnis, supra lucida, subtus (in sicco) brunnea. unculi vix lineam
longi, subtriflori, pubescentes ; ; pedice ve Mid. ngiores. Alabastri strigosi, pubescentes,
vix semipollicares, oh triqu uetri. Ja majuseula, acuta. Petala ext o
apice tantum triquetra. Otaria rat K: uite albo-pilosa. Ovula 2.

arvifolia (H.f. et T.); foliis obl enndem acumina:
tis basi acutis utrinque glabris, inflorescentia axillari 3—5-flora, pedicel-
lis bracteolis para nen imbricatis tectis, ovariis 5.—Patonia
ee Wight, L
Has As v. mm /—(. 8.)
Ar bes el frutex floribundus. — ri aero i demum Esos fusci,
eed aga ati. Folia 2-3 poll. longa, 3-14 lata. poll., coriacea,
rrimis reticnlatis obi, 3 supra nitida, pim pallida, Fascieuli florum
mies Poe brevissimi; dractcola suprema calyci whos rotunda vel re-
nifor: "à pill ngi, ream eee Sepala. ad medium coalita, acuta.
Pelala 3 ere puit ula 4-6.
Patonia Walkeri, Wight! Ill. i. 19, is a species of Diospyros.

X. nigricans (H. f. et T.) ; foliis ellipticis vel lanceolatis obtuse
acuminatis glaberrimis, floribus axillaribus solitariis vel ternis, bracteo- .
lis 1-2 minutis, ovariis 5.

Has. Ceylon, Tlavaites ! No. 615, 1038.—(v. s.)
_Ramuli graciles, DON. | cortice ruguloso, albido, glabro; partes novella

puberule. on: mel acuta in sicco atro-viridia, tenuiter coriacea, forsan undulata,
subtus pallidiora, 3 poll. longa, 1} lata, bur Ep Pedicelli vix i-pollicares,
graciles, beaciontis deciduis. - Alabastri 2-pollicar Flores fere X. peng

sed petala exteriora fere ad apicem excavata, mucrone ; triquetro abbreviato.
eiren 4

e learn from a memorandum by Mr. Thwaites, that the carpels of this species
A -a Ps along the suture, and expose the seeds in red pulp.

x. - f. et T.); foliis oblongo- lanceolatis longe et
Fin use acuminatis mucronulatis subtus sericeo-incanis, floribus minu-
tis solitariis vel fasciculatis, ovariis 2.—Guatteria? caudata, Wall. Cat.
645

126 FLORA INDICA. [| dnonacee.

Has. In om Singapur, Wail.! Malacca, Griffith /—(v. s.)

Frutex mus. Ramuli stricti, gracillimi, foliosi, cimerei, rugosuli, glabri ;
juniores n, partes novellæ albo-sericeæ. Folia oblonga vel lanceolata, in
acumen longissimum obtusum angustata, 12—22 poll. longa, $—1 poll. lata, petiolo vix
2-lineari, tenuiter aea supra (præ: sertim secus costam) minute puberula, demum
glabrata, s € ricea. Pedicelli i ml brevissimi, basi bracteis minutis squa-

rmibus

Sey,
= pawaka Petala utrinque sericea, subæquilonga, +-pollicaria; exteriora ob-
longa, concava, obtusa; énteriora basi tantum concava, superne elongata triquetra.
Ovaria 2, ovalia, longe albo-sericea, in sutura ventrali biovulata. $77 elongati,
clavati, e toro concavo longe e xserii. Carpella 1-2, vix 4-pollicaria, breviter pedi-
aem Aere — Wubesentis (indehiscentia?). Semina 2, japiseiita: septo
separa

it Championii (H. f. et T); is ellipticis glabris subtus

sii ‘lente sericeo- -puberulis, pedunculis axi us solitariis abbreviatis,
alabastris oblongis obtusis füsco-sericeis, totalis exterioribus latiusculis
obtusis, ovario solitario a

Has. In Zeylania, Gardner / Champion /—(v. s.) $

Arbor. Ramuli graciles, cortice nigricante, vix rugosulo, glabro; juniores et gemmæ
fusco-sericeæ. Folia elliptica vel ag. lanceolata, basi € apice acuminata, re
poll. longa, 1-14 lata, petiolo ollis tenuiter c T firma, pe ellucid
punctata; nervi obliqui, fhoonspieu, iis reerrimis retina s. dies repu vix
2 lineas longi, fusco-sericei, infra medium s 2-3 minutas suae
ple centes gerentes. Sepala in orbium f ace acu eich coalita pe pes
riora 4+—2-pollicaria, crassa, concava , late oblonga ; meroa 3 ase k basi cuneata,
concava, superne late triquetra. Ovarium longe pilosu Fructus (ex icone cl.
Champion) brevissime E aE ont oblongus, 3-pollicaris, forsan follieularis. Se-
mina 4, ex icone videntur arillat

Tribus V. GuaATTERIEX.

Petala omnia conformia, haud unguiculata, plerumque plana, in .

paucis basi concaya, superne plana vel i gularia, zestivatione valvata
vel subaperta. Ne mina indefinita, dense conferta. Car -pella discreta,
interdum solitar
In this tribe, cin the two first genera, which are speer the petals are
uite flat, and generaliy eathery or membranous in texture. this respect they
differ essentially from Anoneæe and Xylopieæ, and approach Dearie ec, from which
th : Á

iwo firs
termediate between bs id. Diable. e as their petals are uniform in
e inner ones, though concave at the base, s not triquetrous e we
refer them to the present tribe.

13. CYATHOCALYX, U.

Sepala 3, in cyathum tridentatum coalita. Petala 6, € biseriatim
valvata, basi concava, cirea genitalia Meme superne p a, coriacea.
Torus depresso-conicus, concavus. Stamina indefinita, one cuneata,
. apice truncata, dorso antherifera. Ovarium unicum, toro concavo par-
, superne angustatum. Stigma magnum, pel-

Artabotrys.] FLORA INDICA. EU

tatum, rotundatum. Ovula in sutura ventrali indefinita, biserialia.—
Arbores, foliis glabris lucidis, floribus terminalibus et oppositifoliis, solita-
riis vel fasciculatis.

This very remarkable genus is esce but _ defined by Major Champion in

the Hookerian Herbarium. The are intermediate between those of Xylopie,
and those of Guatteri The iid = th ene t the petals are flatter
n in Habzelia, and very like those of some species of Artab e
are Guatteriee, and the single wi ovule ery
anomalous in the Or It will b resting to determine on the ee plant the
position of the tary carpel with respect er floral e ur specime
are not ed numerous to enable us to ascertain this point. Oni s gaia only is

known, which a er to be a native both of ae and the Malayan

(Champion, mss. in Herb. Hook.); foliis ob-
longo-lanceolatis, PERT 1-3 fere pollicaribus, petalis lineari-ob-
longis.

Has. In Zeylania, alt. 1-3000 pedum, Walker / Gardner! ad Han-
tani, Kandy, et Narawelle Galle, Champion/; et in Tenasserim ad
Mergui, Griffith! (No. 1032; specimen fructigerum, sed quantum e
paimin suppetente judicandum a planta o uh nullo modo dis-
tingue E

Arbor. Ramuli leviusculi, atro-fusci, adulti glabri, Jue aureo-pubescentes.
Folia 6-10 poll. longa, 2-3 lata, petiolo de pollicari, heran glaberrima, acuminata,
basi acuta, coriacea, nervis obliquis, incurvis, ve: nulis Ero reticulatis. Sepala in
eyathum truncatum + poll. altum $ poll. diam Mec dentibus 5 rotundatis obtusis
remotis, fusco-sericea. Petala 24 denis longa, fusco-sericea, obtusa, po
Ovarium ime — glabrum. F) Vies (ex spec. Griffthiano, 1 in Herb. Wight)
late ovalis, utrin e obtusissimus, —(— longus, plus quam pollicem E
subtoralosus, a aromaticus. Sem biserialia, 8-10. Testa lævis. Aak
ruminatum,

14. ARTABOTRYS, R. Br.
Sepala 3, basi cohærentia. Petala 6, æst. biseriatim valvata, basi

concava, et circa genitalia goers sursum patentia, a ja.
Stamina indefinita, oblonga vel cuneata, connectivo superne truncato
plano. Antheræ dorsales, dp minute brus plano-convexus.
Ovaria ed vel subdefinita (5—30), ovalia Hes Mio stylis Fil
libus vel lineari-oblongis power reflexis terminata. Ovula 2
basi erecta, collateralia sie a forma varia. ina ipae
Frutiees sarmentosi A foliis is, floribus in odi

um sua-
veolentibus solitariis pr “fasciculatis, sinned lignosis uncinatim re-
tr ne

us, which was first characterized by Mr. Brown in the ‘ Botanical Register,”
is ray rel by its peculiar habit, and by its floral characters. The uncinate
woody peduncles have no parallel in the Order. The position of the genus in the
i earest affinities app i

the tri hich w lae

of "pia and Tabs, but they are all s in shape, and the upper part is
ke quite n one s enn however, iti is xg cer or clavate, and in ano-
ther Eoia circumstance which has been overlooked in the preparation of the
analyticl table of the genera. fase is for the most part an Asiatic genus, one

128 FLORA INDICA. [.dnonacee.

species only being known from tropical West Africa, and none = om Am It
occurs in abont equal proportions in continental India and the E ‘recon ago,
and one extends into south China. One nd is very sh livia as an
ornamental shrub in gardens throughout the Eas

. A. od us (R. Br. in Bot. Reg. t. 423, non Bl peek
foli otaegi glabris utrinque acutis, pedunculis 1-2-flori
petalis fere iE lamina plana oblongo-lanceolata, ovariis vatis
erue pears op longis obtuse acuminatis.— Wall, Cat. 6415!; JF. e£
A, Prod. i. 10. A. hamatus, Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 60. t. 29, 31 C.
Anona hamata, Dun. Anon. 106. t. 27 ; DC. Syst. i. e Prod. i. 90.
oe (et U. uncata), Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 66

AB. In Zeylania et Malaya forsan indigenus, i in hortis sæpissime
cultus. —(Fl. per totum annum.) (v. v. cult.)

Distr. Java, Blume.

Frutex elegans, ramulis sarmentosis, i albido-punctato. Folia 2-8 poll.
longa, pe 2 lata, in acumen lo obtusiuseulum producta, tenuiter coriacea. Pe-
tala a poll. longa, fusco-sericea, ann um glabra. Carpel/a 2-23 poll. longa.

Wea sass ip to differ in opinion from Blume as to the plant originally described

y Brown as A. quivecen ogy appears to us not to be the species figured in
the “Flora Tara” =e A at name, but that whic “5 Blume has dg and described

As plant: figure red in the ‘ Botanical Register’? was introduced
into bd. from Caleta i must necessar ‘ly p that rcd in the garden
there. Now we fin ER gemere in Roxburgh or Wallich of the cultivation of any
aee but one in Wit ágerce India; Wight "and Arnott notice only one from the
enin:

ninsula, and y on he Hookerian Herbarium from Cey. vw.
odoratissimus is ipee entirely an etr form, of which we iet subjoin a
description*, as it will probably occur in Malayan Peninsula, as n th

Dunal and DC. to that now atk

2. A. Zeylanicus (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis acutis vel obtuse
acuminatis utrinque glabris, pedunculis plurifloris, petalis fere eequilatis,
lamiña plana lanceolata dense fulvo-tomentosa, ovariis numerosis tomen-
tosis, carpellis obovatis mucronatis.

Has. In Zeylaniæ sylvis, Walker! Champion! Thwaites!—(v. s.)

Frutex alte scandens, cortice ruguloso, brunneo, glabro, ramulorum juniorum fusco-
pubescente. Folia lanceolata vel oblonga, acuminata, subtus pallida, nervis crebris

S Aas vitai (H.f. et E foliis oblongis obtuse acuminatis, pom unifloris,
petalis exterioribus esteri duplo latioribus lamina ovata, ovariis 8—10 villosulis,
earpellis uet vel rabgiohocs abrupte mucronatis.—A. odoratissimns, Blume,
Fl. Jav. Anon. 59. t. 28, 31 B, ercl. syn. A. hamatus, Benth. in Hook. Kew Journ.

Has. In Java, Blume ; in insula Hongkong, Champion !—(v.
Frutex densus, glaber, ramulis sarmentosis, cortice aptas vel atro-fusco.
i bra, nitida, coriacea. Sepala o

do de m A odoratissima i the d sod dur OSes boars

Cananga.) FLORA INDICA. 129

reticulatis, 4-6 poll. longa, n lata, petiolo vix 2 lineas longo. Pedunculi oppo-
sitifolii, validi, lignosi (rarius elongati, foliosi, vix "enc Pedicelli .4-pollicares,
ea ob lurib i

; a
namomea, tomentosa; ezteriora 14 poll. lo onga, crasse coriacea, medio dorso obscure
carinata 5 interiora pollicem lor longe, subconformia. Ovaria numerosa, dense villosa,
vix convexus, in fructu subglobosus, fusco-tomento-
sus, — ! ane dnd notatus. Carpella granulata, strigoso-tomen
2-1 poll. lon

3. A. ner (Wall. Cat. 6417!) ; foliis iier. -lanceolatis
basi acutis in aeumen longum obtusum m abrup e acuminatis ere
elaberrimis, petalorum lamina plana e basi quadrata pea
Has. In montibus Silhet, Jail. /—(v. s
Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli rugulosi, cortice atro-fusco; partes novellee fusco-
Ee Folia 3— er longa, ige ws petiolo bilineari, temiter Pee
rinque lucida. Pedunculi normales, pluriflori. Sepala acuta. Mess 1i poll.
pos fusco-strigosa, iia se fere ara interiora paullo angustio
4, A. Burmannicus (Alph. DC. Mém. 36); foliis pum in
acumen gracile productis saltus rufo- hirsutulis, petalorum laminis tri-
qu os Meus pales cinereo-pubescentibus.— Wall. Cat. 6418!
. Ava, Wall.! Mergui, Griffith /—(v. s.)

Pas. PROS, ramulis striatulis pubescentibus, cortice fusco ; partes novellæ
dense pn o Folia j 2i vel l anceolata, acumine
obtuso, membranacea, 3—7 poll. longa, 1-24 la lata, petiolo vis vix 2 lineas eae, 3 ra
preter costam pubescentem glabra, "rubis pilis brevibus laxis sertim

tam nervosque hirsu cp vies culi oblique oppositifolii, rufo-pubescentes, ie, pierin
uniflori. Petala fere ut in A. — sed lamina triquetra. Carpella bovis:
ae. glabriuscula, pis fine, 3 3 poll. longa.

. A. suaveolens (Blume, Fl. Javee, Anon. 62. t. 30, 31 D); fo-
lis oblate naisi acuminatis basi acutis utrinque glabris, petalo-
rum laminis elongatis cylindricis, carpellis oblongis.— Wall. Cat. 6416 !

dr. m . v. é. 14.
nsis Silliet, Wall.! ; in Malaya ad Penang, Wail./

>
E
Pe.
:

et Malacca. G
DISTRIB. Per ped archipclagum Malayanum et insulas Moluccas

et Philippinas, Blume, Cuming, e
te scandens. Ramuli rugosi, striati, atro-fusci, glabri, juniores lævigati,

pilis sericeis puberuli. Folia tenuiter coriacea, luci glaberrima subt
tam pubescentia, LE ra adpresse sericea, 3-5 poll. longa, 1-13
lata, petiolo vix }-poll. dun , lignosi, uncinati, versus apicem

Pe li validi
pilosi, multiflori. ores in faxicelos digi congesti, bracteis subulatis cito deci-
duis suffulti, flavidi, suaveolentes, 4 poll. lon

15. CANANGA, Rumph. (non Aublet).

Sepala 3. Petala 6, æst. aperta, biserialia, longa, linearia, zequalia.
- Stamina numerosa, linearia, connectivo ultra anther ras dorsales in pro-
cessum carnosum ovatum acutum producto. Torus convexiusculus,
medio subconcavus. Ovaria oblonga, in den anguste oblonga

130 FLORA INDICA. [.dnonacee.

sensim attenuata. Ovula numerosa, biserialia. ny men subeapitata,
ope EAE inter se subcoalita. "RARI excelsa, floribun

the i
definite ovules prevent its being referred ioi that The peculiar stamens -
think,

are in eyes we sui —_— "à justify s us in distinguishing it. The
o

ai
which are found in the rest of the Order. Cananga of Aublet is not distinguishable
Guatteria, which is not to be regretted, as t the name was incorrectly applied to
up;

— Uvaria Moog Lam mad. In 61!; ;
Wall 57!; W.et A. Prod. i. 8; Bl. Bijd. 14, Fl. Jav. Anon
29. £. 9, 14B. Unona odorata, Dun. Anon ; st, 1

U. axillaris, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 667. ^U. Geertneri, Dunal, Anon. 89;
DC. Syst. i. 482, Prod. i. 88. Unona leptopetala, Dun. Anon. 114;
DC. Syst. i. 496, Prod. i. 91; Deless. Ic. Sel. t. 88. U. velutina, Bl.
Fi. Jav. Anon. ze ee Dunal, nec Roxb. — Gert. Fr. ii. f. 114.

Has. Ava a Griff! in tropicis utriusque orbis
frequentissime fonts . 8.

Dis . Java, ps / Ins. Philip., Cuming /

Arbor MN Ramuli validi, cortice fusco albido- punctato, — peee —
ruli; ovelle cineres. Folia basi rotundata, apice in acumen longum ple
rumque ciem attenuata, 5-8 poll. P. 2- 2 lata, dene semipollioari, tennin,

ervosa, supra glabra, subtus præsertim ad nervos tenuissime puberula, dem gla-
brata. Pedunculi lin vel sæpius ad xe foliorum ddsorum, à Jai
interdum abbreviati, in ksila sæpe plures. Pedicelli pete cinereo- ore ad
apices pedun neuloram subumbellati, bracteis minutis squam: vel una interdum
foliacea, a 1 versus medium pedicellum dh. Sepala vo rotundata, ne
cula, cinereo-tomentosa, decidua. Petala in alabastro -villosa,
demum done. px: iripolliearia, basi 3 poll. lata. Torus nies (us dilatatus, tilia:
drieus. Carpella. wur pulposa, pedicellis ultrapollicaribus suffulta, ovalia vel
obovata, glabra, nigra, $ pollicem longa. Semina — biserialia, nume-
rosa, a. plano- co m obovata, pallida, badia, irregulariter scrobiculata.
emi peur is An generally cultivated urbe tropical India as

Mice t appear to be a native of Bengal or Madras, though itis is

certainly direi ^ "the eastward.

16. UNONA, L.

Sepala 3. Petala 6, biserialia, æstivatione valvata, tenuiter coriacea,
elongata, rarius 3, serie interiore suppressa. Stamina numerosa, tetra-
gono-oblonga, connectivo ultra antheras dorsales subdistantes oblongas
vel lineari-oblongas in processum subglobosum vel truncatum producta.
: Torus — elevatus, apice truncatus, Bea vel aliquantulum exca-

inter stamina glaber, ay = a pilosus. - Ovaria’ in definita,
080-pilo i ,2-T7, dentia,
jlus ovalis: vel tioni, ‘recurvus, interne per totam

Unona.] FLORA INDICA, E

longitudinem sulcatus, Carpella indefinita.—Arbores erecte vel fru-
tices pea floribus majusculis avillaribus vel extra-axillaribus ple-
rumque solitart
If we except the last section, the species of this genus wgisied known by their
elongated fruit, separated by co pte, tris into one-seeded This puce
Occurs in no other pie of the Order. We have, , owever "abstained fro
ducing it into the generic character, because we g for the amet is
separate from the several species in which the fruit is unknown, md gue ae st
least in which it is not jointed.
in the thin, more or less elongated petals, in the shape of the ovary and ‘style, neces
the ovules being definite in number, and inserted into the ventral suture in a single~
the

row. These characters appear to us constant, and they are, we believe, sufficient to
the genus, without its being necessary to have recourse to the fruit. One

or two species are scandent, while the majority are erect; but the reat si
t aspect in The g leaves and petals are always pellucid-

he ov red two, approaches very clo

Polyalthia, but is readily. distinguished by the position of the ovules. t genus is
vation o be e Loic be is peculiar, and y different
from that found in. ie "The section Dasymaschalon is remarkable for the entire
suppression of the inner petals, but its bibit is Par that of the typical Tasis and
th t appear to

the other cha vers (pecially the fruit) are so identical, that it does not a

us advisable it. Usona je em entirely an Asiatic genus, nor do we know
any species E dition to those described below, except U. virgata, Blume, which
appears to be referable ^y our RUM Peaid -Unona.

Sect. 1. Dusmos.—Petala 6. Carpella inter semina constricta.

umosa (Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 670) ; — foliis pes tis

vel ov valibus basi cordatis supra glabris subtus dense tomentos 8, pe-
dunculis extra-alaribus gracilibus pendulis, petalis obovatis spathulatis
apice angustatis, carpellis 2-3-articulatis.— Wall, Cat. 6429 |

Has. In provincia Silhet, Roxburgh, Wallich /—(Fl. Apr., fr. Oct.)
(v. 8.)

yutex dumosus, scandens, ramis griseis, rugosis, junioribus iisque
partes novellee dense fulvo-tomentose. Folia obtusa vel acuta, 8— 5s poll. longa, 1
24 lata, petiola vix 1-poll., juniora utrinque pubescentia. Pedunculi scepe oppositi
folii, 1- Fat goad tomentosi, supra m medium vel prope basi sicher 1 ovata oinen
tosa 4-poll. lo: ta. Sepala late ovalia vel fere rotundata, basi cori acuta,
tenuia, nervosa, T duloso-punctata utrinque sericea, peepee bag longa. a Petala

pu

tripollicaria, lai m lun obtusiuscula, basi in unguem latum pere interiora

paullo breviora et angustiora. Torus medio depressus. Ovaria triovulata. Stigma
breve, obovatum.

e fruit is only known from Roxburgh’s description, igre Uvaria edis „om

l. Fl. “gh y. Anon. 41. t. 17. pene to this species, which, from the general res
blance, is probably the case. I hesitate, however, to quote that sj pes von eit p
stellate barre which I have not fount in the plant now described ; ie homered r,
very densely ‘compacted, and may occasionally be stellated, ime: s ch is from
hl bat of doubtful locality. The ARS ud pu Fares and have from one to two

f the size of a pea, the terminal one mucronate.

U. Dunalii (Wall. Cat. 6425!) ; scandens, foliis oblongis vel
Vibia submembranaceis utrinque glabris vel subtus sparse

132 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacee.

at adpresse pubescentibus, pedunculis axillaribus vel terminalibus, pe-
talis x ue a lanceolatis, carpellis 1—3-articulatis.

Concan, Stocks / ; in sylvis Chittagong a montem Sitakund !
et in planes Malone ad Penang, Wail. e

—Frutez scandens, cortice griseo rugoso. Ramu 1i dengi, pee tue

lida, 3-43 poll.

dunculi -14-pollicares, Brive infra € s squamæ ormibns
minutis muniti. Flores pallide fla mide suaveolen ie la lata, ovata,
z-poll., acutiuscula. Petala nervosa, s ubglabra terion E. poll. longa, 4 poll.
lata; enteriora paullo minora et angustiora. Torus parum elevatus, vix excavatus,

inter ovaria longe et dense strigosus. Ovula 4-6. Pilih fructus interdu =i
. elon e tell gn Torus globosus, pisiformis. Carpel/a 10-15, pedicello 1—3-poll
cari adpresse fulvo-strigoso. Articuli 1-8, swpe solitarii, rugulosi i, pubescentes val
glabri, ovales, ultimus acutus vel mucronatus.

3. U. Zeylanica (H.f. et T.); foliis x quer submem-
branaceis utrinque glabris vel subtus vix puberulis, pedunculis axillari-
bus brevibus, petalis oblongo-lanceolatis Mus atico fructus 1-4.

Has. In bs alt. 2-3000 ped. !—(v. s

Arbor? Ramuli elongati, graciles, grisei vel eut. rugulosi, glabri; partes
novellz PP oun dese basi acuta, apice acuminata, 5-8 poll. longa, os 2 lata,

plerumque glabra, sed interdum subtus ias armato pilis sparsis puberula, superne

nitida, Sein pallida, Samen petioli 4-poll., gh abri. Pedunculi solitari vel
bini, interdum supra-axillar aciles , 4-3 -poll., bas squamellati, ceeterum nudi,
glabri. ee x PEE Sg extus puberula, 2. lin. longa. Petala i
glabra ertora pollicaria, 4 poll. lata; fA $-poll., deeds oon
faii a ata. Ovula 2 i4 in TE ersa. Torus

e paru
cavatus, in fructu globosus. Carpella 10-20, immatura) pedigelle 2 je pls
Articuli 1-4, glabri, rugulosi, ultimus apicu

The joints ‘of the fruit are less a diotinet than usual, but that is probably
only because they are immature

4. U. Lawii (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis tenuiter coria-
ceis supra sub lente sparse puberulis (demum glabratis) subtus glaucis
pubescentibus, pedunculis race gracilibus, petalis anguste
t€ carpellis 1—3-articula

. In sylvis Malabar, Wight. / Concan, Law !—(v. s.)
D graciles, foliosi, rugosi, grisei vel nigricantes, verruculosi, juniores pubes-
es; partes novelle sericez. /fo/a basi rotundata, ape acuminata, acuta aut
die. 24-43 poll. longa, 3—11 poll. lata, petiolo 3 i-p Leod pubese € Pe-

dunculi pubescentes, uae infra medium bracteam 1 ova ssepe acuminatam
1-2 lineas longam ala Eo urit ier tenuiter Soie.
i-poll. Petala ‘storia evt poll. -e vix 4 poll. lata, adpresse pubescentia, e basi
e nearia, tenuiter coriacea; interiora iHi poll longa, sericeo- p ubescen-
tia, e basi elliptica intus D A rugosa anguste linearia, "Ovaria 2- ta.
eame, medio depresso-concavus. Carpella indefinita, panah Jpolo
suffulta, articulis 1-3 ova m blongis nigricantibus, ultima mucron

IO E plant, v which i is usually smaller and narrower-leaved than a y of the states of
U. discolor, in general appearance closely resembles that species, but is readily dis-
tinguished by the narrow petals.

5. U. discolor (Vahl, Symb, ii. 63. t. 36); foliis oblongis dim.

Unona.) s FLORA INDICA. : 133 :

go-lanceolatia vel lanceolatis basi rotundatis vel cordatis rarius acutis
apice plerumque acutis supra glaberrimis nitidis subtus glaucis glabris
vel sparse pubescentibus, petens extra-axillaribus, petalis e basi
lata lanceolatis apice obtusiusculis sericeis vel subglabris, carpellis 1-6-
articulatis.—Dunal, Ano m. 111; DC. Syst. i. 494, Prod. i. 90; Alph.
DC. Mém. 28; Wall. Cat. 6420 | excl. B, E, F ; Roxb. FI. Ind. ii. 669 ;
Bl.! Fl. Java, Anon. 53; JF. et A.! Prod. i. 9. U. Chinensis, DC.
Syst. i. 495, Prod. i. 90. U. Amherstiana, 4. DC. Mém. 28; Wall
Cat. 6424! U. levigata, Wall. Cat. 6428! U. biglandulosa, Bu
Bijdr. U. undulata, Wall.! Plant. As. Rar. iii. Jaa
burghiana, Wall. Cat. 6423 B! (non A). U. ipe s Dun, A
107.7. 26 ; DC. Syst. 1.492, Prod. i: 90. Uvaria cordifolia, Rows
Fl. Ind. s T Desmos Chinensis, Lour./
ora; foliis late lineari-oblongis acuminatis seepe 5—7-poll.
basi bardate, floribus sericeis. (U. disco ok r, Auc
levigata ; folis oblongis vel lanceolatis plerumque 3—4-polli-
caribus basi rotundatis, floribus glabrescentibus. (U. Chinensis, Auct.
U. undulata, Wail.
y. pubescens; folis subtus dense pubescentibus secus costam to-
mentosis.
8. latifolia ; ve late ovalibus. (U. discolor, 8 bracteata, Blume,
Fl, Jav. Anon. t. 26, 31 A quoad folia.)
Has. Per totam Indiam australiorem et hoinidiorem in sylvis tro-
E. Malaya! Tenasserim ! Ava! Chittagong! Sikkim! secus basin
aye ; Concan! Aeg meu Zeylania !—(v. v.)
Tix STRIB. Java, China a
Frutez velarbor mediocris. Rami divaricati, nigro-fusci, tuberculis albis con-
persi; partes novelle pube aureo-fuscescente subsericese. Folia in sicco se

graciles, 1-2 poll. longi, infra medium bracteolam oblongam vel lanceolatam 1
lineas Jongam id Bragg ices 1- do icarem) decidusin odes e en —
es, de

nutantes, sordide emum flavescentes vel oc

lita, een oe Ge ete alae conspersa, seri eeo-pubescentia eng subglabra,
ovato-lanceolata, acuta, semipollicaria. Peta/a demum 2-pollicari hors

angustiora et pl paullo iora. Stamina ob i anth is in-
æqualibus, interioribus brevioribus, conn in processum ovalem p:

depressus, ex Ov 5-6- Pedunculus fructifer

pe incrassatus. Torus incrassatus, globosus.
pollicem longo suffulta. Articuli late ovales, 1—6, pisi magnit coe ME ob-
- ultimus apiculatus, rugulosi, demum baccati, viridi-purpurascent

e have described at soasidezabls length this « very variable plant, in order to
wes to notice as far as possible the e variou s forms which it assumes. It has been

The
remarkable one, but the leaves are not always of that extreme width, b pass by in-
sensible gradations into the ordinary state. In the specimen gine by poem the

14 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

broad leaves oceur with a much enlarged bractlet on the peduncle; but in a speci-
men from Griffith (from Malacca) this is not the ease.

—U. J. Cochin Chica DC. "Set. i i. 495, Prod.i. 91;
28. U. peduneulosa, dlph. DC. Mén. 28; Wall. Cat. 6499! U. dis-
color, Wail. Cat. 6420 E! F! Desmos Cochinchinensis, Lour.!
có Ava! Tenasserim ! et Malaya! T» 8.)
li rugulosi, atro-fusci, maculis pallidis notati, juniores cum omnibus par-
is ovii pilis rigidis pu ibat el Folia Eee aeuta, inferiora in ramulo
ec pere. ora nitida glabra; _juniora sub lente oe plecti, ull
pide vae fascescentibus

| lliearia. JP.
pub tía, juniora dense mic ie orus supra leviter exenvatus,
ovali-oblonga, 4—6-ovulata. Carpella toro parvo insidentia, pedicellis 3—1-pollicari
bus suffulta; articuli pisiformes, subglobosi, er vd subglabri, = Hag apicu-
Unona ona fulva, Wall. Cat. 64271 which has no flowers or fruit, is probably refer-
able either to the present species or to U. Dasymaschala.

2. DasyMascHaLon.—Petala 3, uniserialia, interioribus
em deficientibus. — Carpella inter semina constricta.

» longiflora (Roxb. Fl. Tud. ii. 668); fruticosa, foliis longe
petiolatis oblongis vel lineari-oblongis magnis membranaceis utrinque
glaberrimis supra nitidis subtus glaucis, pedunculis axillaribus unifloris,
petalis Mss lineari-lanceolatis, carpellis 1—4-artieulatis.— Wadd.
Cat. 6419!

Has. Assam! Khasia infra 3000 ped.! Silhet! Chittagong !— (Fl.
Apr., Mai.; fr. Oct.) (v. v.)
ramosus. Ramuli a gece qu rugulosi, juniores leves, pallidi m ig

sicco) m" tes, glaberrimi, partes novelle glaberrime; gemmee axillare

puberu Folia acuta ye acuminata, inferos mn in ramulo edu obses: 615

pn [p s lata, petiolo inerassate eylind 3-2-poll., punctis pellucidis cre-
Pedunculi basin versus ird bracteis linearibus minutis

falve pe si citas rarius flores abortivos in axilla foventibus, superne graciles, apice
subclavati, Louise valde varii, nune pollicares, plerumque RR 4-10-poli
cares. Alabastri juniores ee: serius glabri, perre 4-6 pollices
longi. Soule 3, rotundato-reniformia, mucronata, extus pubescentia, vix 2 lineas
os Y

vida. | Ovaría 2—4-ovulata 7 u
recurva: Torus apice truncatus. Carpel/a numerosa, toro dilatato cylindrico inserta,
pedicello 4—1 "ollas su suffulta, rugulosa, juniora pilis adpressis Viliilentuatik dm

labra i vel o * i ni

Rar e Seth ame: Tinear-oblong.
"bee differences: bear any: definite. elation to oo an

Unona.] FLORA INDICA. E 135

€ stalk, which is also a somewhat. variable character, and we have no doubt that
he forms are referable to one species

U. Dasymaschala (Bl. Fl. Jav. Anon. 55. t. 27); arborea?

foli brevissime petiolatis A m: oblongis basi cordatis dem $0

cis, pedunculis axillaribus gracilibus, pete lineari-lanceolatis lis

1-7-articulatis.—Alph. DC. Mém. 28 ae v ori U. poe
ar -= 6420 B! U. Alphonsii, Wall. Cat. 6426

j; ramulis glabris, foliis vndis abs vel sub lente

passt pu m

Wallic. hii; ; ramulis Moreuil, foliis subtus dense pu-
bescentibus sicci s purpureo-g

B. Ava, Tenasserim, n "Malay. ., Wall. !—(v. s.)

eret Java.

Ramuli ate em glabri, ad gy foliorum et in omnibus partibus Mor pu-
bescentes (in 8 dense fusco-tomentosi). Folia apice plerumque acuta vel acuminata,
inferiora in ramulo sepe oblonga, aati 5-9 is oll. longa, 2—4 lata, Piceni opaca,
supra glabra. Petiolus incrassatus, pe ao longus. Pedunculi penduli, juxta basin
bracteola 1 minima lineari munita. ja Spell late ovata, mucronata. Petala
pas coriacea, re Bes ncias ‘engi jor s een (Fc intus Lig tenes

Toru vexo-truncatus. Ovaria 6—7-ovulata. Carpella pedicello i-
pole spc eres oblongis rincon rami glabrescentibus, ultimo

The | yon petals of this species are distinctly carinate on the inner surface, and
therefore deviate a little from the ordinary structure of Unona, and appr
what to the outer series of the genus Goniothalamus. When fully developed, how-
ever, they are very like pret of the last species; and the stamens, torus, ott and

it are precisely those of Unona: We have not seen enough o specimens in good
state to enable us to say wi th certainty that there is only one € but the general
habit of both varieties is so much alike, e believe t erences will not be
found of specific importance when the flowers of ii ers

Sect. 3. Psrupo-Unona.—Peéala 6. Carpella inter semina non
constricta.
sa (Dalz. in Hook. Kew Misc. iii. 207) ; foliis ovato-
lanceolatis Ce acuminatis, floribus axillaribus subsessilibus , pet
oblongo-lanceolatis villosis, carpellis ovoideis laxe pilosis.— Uvaria
mollis, Wall. Cat. 6475 !

HAB. In montibus Conean, Dailzell! Malabar, Wight /—(Fl. M
Oct.) (v. s. in ous Linn. lans: et in Mem Wig ght)

Arbor rugulosi, ce griseo, juniores pilis fuscis patentibus dense pu-
bescen tes ve d tomen tosi. Poli olia api es 214 m m ria pes d serum vix 2

angus € Y
capitatus, err ey Torus elevatus, convexus, aureo-strigosus. Ovaria
2, dense et red aureo- ted ms in stylum brevem angustata. Sfigma depresso-

tum, pi Ovula in axi 2-3. Torus fructus tomentosus. Carpella
subsena vel a lorti p paucio ra, ov alte utrinque obtusa, brevissime pedicellata, $ poll,
na l-

py Hera , magna; testa eee levi
have wie a specimen from Dalzell, but, from the description, we have no

186 FLORA INDICA. [4nonacee.

SUM that his i is the same as that of Wallich, whose specimens are partly com-
cated by ata (in fruit), and partly by Heyne (in flower), but in both cases
without — loc
n ib age 8 ebrium there is a ioa in Hom of a mew nearly allied
o U. pannosa, Dalz., and bearing at the same time a very close resemblance in
foliage and genera habit to Unona virgata, “Blume e, Bijdr. (Uvaria Fuge ta, Bl. Fl.
Jav. Anon. t. 19 B.) The fruit of Blume's plaut is iti r very different.
i Wight's adul which was gathered at Quilon, in Malabar, in Oct ober, 1835,
i ceo. at t

— below, and united into loops a e way within the margin. The petioles
scarcely 4 inch in length, thickened and denm eh pa ‘ihe k nae are Eig

shoe ve ans very slightly downy on the midrib below

pot ona pedicel little more than a line in length i in fn es of pee vidt at

o carpels remain, and the scars of two more are visible; they are oblong and
tusely mucronate, Y of = inp in length, ks a pedicel a line long, two-seeded, and
ghtly co: constricted in the mi ddle between the seeds, yellowish-brown, slightly pu
and granular.

Species ob fructum ignotum dubie.
. U. preecox (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis acuminatis, floribus
illi foliorum delapsorum cum ramulo solitariis longiuscule pedi-
cellatis nutantibus, petalis Sunrus elongatis glabriusculis.
B. Assam, Simons /—PFl. Febr. (v. s.)

Arbor forsan humilis. Ramuli rugulosi, cortice griseo, in tent
rido foliis adultis orbati, floribus una cum foliis Serie: e ge mmis m HE x lutis.
oll. 1

Folia (novella) tenuia, incano-puberula, 2-3 poll. longa, 2—14 lata, petiolo vix rad
Paleeni age paion cum ram ulo inert axillari piloso inserti. Sepala
lineari-oblonga, mbran: $ poll. lon Petala 21—3-pollicaria, tenuis-

Ovula

sima. Stamina prece panei ren Eam stylo oblongo, piloso.
in sutura ventrali 2-3.

very si aces prey X hear we have before us several specimens collected by
Mr. Simons, all in good flower, and covered with ied shoots and scarcely-expanded

et and
of being jointed, from the peculiar dev TRAER of the young shoots. These are
much smaller than the pilin, or tubercle, from which they ke, and the flower-
stalk is inserted into it exterior to the branchlet, both being immersed in short rigi
hairs. As there are no adult leaves on our specimens, it is doubtless a deciduous-
leaved plant.

11. U. stenopetala (H.f. et T.); foliis brevissime petiolatis obo-
vato-lanceolatis vel lineari-oblongis basin versus angustatis basi obtusis
et oblique emarginatis, floribus secus ramos crassiores dense fasciculatis,
petalis angustissime linearibus elongatis.

Has. In prov. Tenasserim ad Moulmein, Lobb /—(v. s.)

DISTRIB. Java, Lobb /

li graciles, juniores fusco-pubescentes. Folia acuminata, 4-6
iolo vix lineam longo, in ma ig wes np p cre

basi parum dilatata, co ei elk carinata; interiora
peria 4-7. e beg Ovula 5, horizontalia.

Polyalthia.) FLORA INDICA. | 197

In the absence of fruit, this species and the next cannot be better placed than in
the genus Unona. They are probably conget of Unona gomis Daiki; and of
Uvaria virgata, Blum

12. U. cauliflora (H.f. et T.) ; foliis liner abet s ve I lincari-
lanceolatis brevissime petiolatis basi rotundatis obtusis, floribus se secus
ramos di sepalis dense pilosis, petalis linearibus sericeis. -

ooa Malayana sad Singapur sir il — (v. 8.)

Arbor? Ramuli deñse fusco-tomentosi. Folia 5-6 poll. longa, To , pe-
tiolo vix lineam ne aasan, tom caes temniter coriacea, supra lucida, subtus
costam densius) fusco-pubes titenin nervis falca Flores in faaie pau-
ciores quam in preeceden - Le pedunculo Mure vidi lignoso ramoso inserti,
k . longi, n entosi. Sep tients i-pollicaria. Petala 2% poll.
longa, à poll. pay (ex dii) vow ru Stamina indefinita, breviter cuneata, trun-
eata, antherarum loculis discretis. vits ovalia, dense albo-strigosa. Ovuwla in

- sutura ventrali 3-4

17. POLYALTHIA, Blume.
Polyalthia, 8 1, Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 70.

Sepala 3. Petala 6, biserialia, ovata vel elongata, coriacea, plano-

nus. ria indefinita, o
Stylus oblongus. Carpella Guatteric.— Arbores, foliis coriaceis, nervis
DUANE distantibus apice arcuatim connexis inconspicuis, floribus avillari-
bus vel extra-ala

The genus Poly — as originally instituted by Blume, prie ig. eL -
tinet groups, all of which ge Ple dinge by t that
Blume made the ien to rest mainly on Lue iy Tum
This indeed is the Leinen point of resemblance between the different groups :

e Ceca together under this genus, while they possess, it appears any
rtan of distinction to iere "t their being. siib tope
therefore considered each of B ? ti ct genus, except

Kentia, which is so closely to our genus Me. that

o retain it asa g As e has foreseen the probability of this being

done, and has given to each section a name; indi e
desired the generic name , we have of ion in
true Polyalthia, in the restricted as characterized above,
is much more closely alli uatteria than to any other genus, the flowers being
in no respect — except by "the increased number and different position of the
ovules. * The s s have, however, a peculiar habit, not like that of - emis

i faci:

of Guatteria, the very short-petioled leaves giv ing them
teria suberosa, however, ea omues the dapes d in this respect ey dosi,
and a n from the one genus to the other. We learn from Blum
ies of Polyalth: spes cand in the Malayan Archipelago, while within
limits d are ctr confined to the Malayan peninsula. Besides Blume’s
d th se desc below, we oe before us several species from the Philip-
e have i

138 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

P. cinnamomea (H.f, et T.) ; foliis lanceolatis basi angustatis
vissime petiolatis, peduneulis extra-alaribus unifloris, petalis
oblongis acutis extus sericeis, carpellis globosis breviter pedicellatis
fusco-tomentosis.— Gu vei eam cinnamomea, Wall. Cat. 6444! G. mul-
tinervis, Wall. Cat. 644
Pi = peas Maa ad Penang et Singapur !—(v. s.)

? fulvo-tomentosi. Folia 6— 10 e longa,

—3-linearibus paris inni uniti. “Sepala $ otundata tia. Pe ig la
_ longa, css there exteriora paullo latiora, snl coriac ea. urs aria dense stri deus
orus fruct satus. Carpet fiio y pollicaria, peel 4 pol longo: tomento
denso lon; tétestà fusco ves Semen erectum, conforme; testa pericarpio
Gon, elegerit nitido bn,

P. obliqua (H.f. et T.); folis subsessilibus tian obio ongis
didum aye basi parum angustatis oblique cordatis, pedunculis
axillaribus pu petalis oblongis obtusis extus sericeis, carpellis
p pedicella

B. In peninsula anp ad Malacca, Griffith !—(v. s.)
Diss TRIB. Borneo

Arbo “eet viminei, foliosi, glabri, cortice levigato nitido fuscescente betu-
lino, pustulis albidis minutis crebris tuberc ato ; partes novellze adpresse pubescentes.
e lia 4—6 poll. lenga; 1-12 lata, petiolo vix lineam longo, rigide coriacea, glaberrima,

rinque lucida, subtus p idiora. Pedunculi 4-1 poll. longi. Sepala rotundata,

bre centia. Petala f pol. longa, crasse coriacea, eequalia. Torus truncatus.

Ovaria strigosa, su ahdefinita. Carpella atro-fusca, glabra, granulosa, pisi majoris
magnitudine, pedicello 4 poll. longo.

3. P.cauliflora (H.f. et T); foliis breviter prnah lanceolatis
basi vix acutis apice obtuse acuminatis, pedunculis axillaribus fascicu-
latis elongatis, petalis penus extus strigoso- PCR —Uvaria c cauli-
flora , Wail. Cat. 6476

Has. In peninsula ives ad Singapur, Wail./—(v. s. in Herb.
T Soc.)

sima. Ramuli graciles; virga, glabri, eortice cinereo nitido vix
RR Tenticellis minutis sparsis tubereulato; partes pee tomentose. Folia
3-6 poll. longa, Be 12 lata, petiolo vix 2 lineas lo ongo, cori a, firma, supra glabra,
nitida, subtus secus costam nervo sque pubescentia, r haa nervosa. Pedicelli in
axillis foliorum pum a subterni, filiformes, apice eT. 14-2 poll. longi
pubescentes, ima basi bracteolis paucis squamzeformibus Sepalà ovata,
ee extus adpresse pilosa. iren pollicaria, RUM gom que
latiora. Torus cylindricus, truncatus. Ovaria arn ngo quo sa. Fructus ignotus

18. GUATTERIA, fais et Pavon.

; 3, rotundata vel ovata, parva. Petala 6, zestivatione biseria-
a, ovata oblonga vel li eem Stami ina indefinita, late

ctivo truncato, capitato; antherarum loculis dorsalibus
numerosa, oblonga, ovulo 1 e basi erecto. Stylus

^

Guatteria. | FLORA INDICA. 139

wer de basi intus sulcatus. Torus parum vest plano-convexus,
interdum me io excavatus. Carpella sicca, pericar fra-
gili. tum.—Arbores sepe procere, vel fru rutices (interdum
scandentes ?) habitu varia, foliis oblique nervosis, inflorescentia azillari
vel oppositifolia.
We retain the genus Guatteria nearly as left by Blume and Martius. It is mE
very extensive, an nd perhaps not quite na uc though we have not been able
piss any ay good characters for subdiv iding it. The ae number of the species m

"di longifolia (Wall. Cat. 6442 !) ; foliis e basi lata longissime
angustatis, floribus versus apicem pedunculi axillaris ne petalis
elongatis, carpellis ovoideis.— W. e£ A.! Prod. 1. 10; Wight, 1c.
Uvaria longifolia, Lam. ; Roxb.! Fl. Ind. ii. 664. Unona longifolia, Dun.
Anon. 109; DC. ks i. 492, Prod. i. 90.

AB. In sylvis Zeylanize! et TE Wight! per totam Indiam
tropicam Dm o culta.—(v. v. cult.)
Arbor pea elegans, ramis adscendentibus. Ramuli graciles, glabri; gemmæ
Lec ntes. zo ue Pise i pleru aun in petiolum angustata, rarius rotundata, sub-
ranacea. undu lata, 5-8 poll. longa vel interdum [fere 1-2
jus 3 poll. lata 1—i-po ol; utrinque glaberrima, lu: Boe Pees
nervis ööfiatis pasaliclis: venulis crebre reticulatis. Pedunculi ad axillas fo
delapsorum, breves, À poll. longi vel plerumque multo o breviores, pese vix. ng
solitarii vel bini (e t tune 1 sessilis), cinereo-incani, bracteolis minutis squame-
rmibus muniti, - Pedicelli plurimi, secus pedunculi grs toe 4 racemosi, brac-
teis parvis suffulti, elongati, graciles, 1-2-pollicares. Sepala extus puberula. Petala
3-poll., e basi lata subulata, parallele nervosa. Torus fructus Leni Nee ella
vix pm

e

., glabra, fusca,
is well known and very ornamental tree is commonly planted along rode in
Bengal and throughout the southern — P India, but scarcely at all beyond the
tropics, the winters of the northern part ge u being p too cold E :
it. Roxburgh did not know its native cou A m Blum
not a native of Java. It appears, however, to be Tely fox in Ceylon,
in the southern part of the Madras Penin sula.

. G. bifaria (Alph. DC. Mém. 41); foliis ellipticis acuminatis
basi acutis punetatis superne glabris subtus [deseen peduneulis
axillaribus nudis 1-floris, petalis lineari-lanceolatis, carpellis longe sti-
pitatis orien Wall. "Cat. 6447!

H a circa Prome, Tall. /—]Í(v. 8. sine flore.) ^en
This species ei aid to differ from the next only by the linear ear petals. The speci-
mens in the Linnean Society’s napintas Beg the only ones’ we have sr ze
unfortunately not in flower. We cann t, how r, distinguish them in any way fr
G. prios our diagnosis is, Qudefore, ton defen from Alph. De Chile.

G oides (Dunal, Anon. 28); foliis lanceolatis vel ob-
Pio enceointi. subtus pubescentibus, pedicellis 1-3 ad apicem pe-
duneuli axillaris tuberculiformis, petalis Ono Pa perpeti ovoj-
deis apiculatis longe pedicel? is.—DC. Syst. i. Prod.i. 93 ; Wall.
Cat. 6436 ! d ef rod. i. 10. Uvaria adiu ie | fot
t. 33, FI. Ind 666.

~ Has. In soe ai tropicis et subtropicis Bahar, Ham.! Orissa,

r

> M0 FLORA INDICA. [.4nonacec.

-Rozb.! Dekhan! Maisor! Courtalam, Wight / et forsan totius Carna-
8.)

ticze.—(v.

Arbor. Ramuli cinerei, rugosi, glabri juniores cum omnibus partibus novellis
laxe tomentosi. Folia valde approximata, basi — vel parum angustata, 3-8
poll. El 1-2 lata, pet. vix 2-lin., tenuia, submembranacea, supra glabra, nitida,

am pu ubescentia, ae laxe oy pube secus costam et nervos pe-
Past a

Era densiore. Pedicelli axillares, $—1 poll. longi, [pes wei vel 2-3 e

tuberculis axill vias ligas terdum tn pelea m vix lineam lon elongatis .

orientes, pubescentes, basi squamis aliquot suffulti et hinc inde britais Si 2-3 foliaceis
terd

usque ad i poll. pe oats interdum plane deficientibus muniti. Sepala p
ege id poll, longa. dra Petala vix longiora, crasse carnosa, adpresse puberula. Ova

rus fructus m dilatatus, ae Carpella numerosa,
faringo pube ra, i i pol. longa, pedicello duplo lon
That ie of Wall, € b. 6436 D, which is diis i “having been collected by
Hamilton at in Tastern Ben J, close to Assam, is Hyalostemma. We
have therefore omitted that locality, as the tree does not ds on the east
of the es, but to be confined to the tre regions of Beha

) the eastern part
of the Madras Peninsula. It remains, however, to be be determined Menor or not the
m s be not also a native of similar 'elimates in the drier parts of Ava, if, as:
ble, the last species — of the leaves of this species wit th the flowers of Ben -
s (probably G. Simiaru
G. suberosa (Dun. Anon. 128); foliis brevissime gas ob-
longis subtus puberulis, pedicellis plerumque solitariis infra me
unibracteatis, petalis ovalibus, . earpellis globosis Pre pedicellatis.
.i. 504, Prod. i. 93; Wall. Cat. 6437 !
10. Uvaria suberosa, Rox’. (P. 3k FL Ami 667.
Has. In Zeylania! Carnatic ! nes !, Bahar ! ia Assam !
Tenasserim !— (FI. a ai.)
Drsrris. Ins. Philipp. (Cumin J, "1051! 1191!) ; an vere indigena ?
(In Java non indicatur a
Frutex vel arbor parva. Rami fusco-cinerei, rugosi, pallide ee lide.
sæpe inerassato suberoso, adulti glabri, juniores laxe pubescentes; gemmæ
Folia utrinque obtusa vel rarius asi parum a et apice acuta, inte sued (eo
obliqua, tenuia, fere décident margine undulata, supra glabra, subtus plus minus
pubescentia, demum eate 243-5 poll. longa, 1-12 lata, pet. 1-2 lineas longo.
Pedunculi axillares, b issimi. Pedicelli plerumque s TD (rarius 2), $-1-polli-

m magnit. zequantia, pedicello equi
. G. persiczefolia (H.f. et T.) ; tliis lanoéolitis MESS eg
Eel obliquis subtus sparse puberulis, pedicellis 2-3 fasci
pedunculo supra-axillari brevissimo: oe Leer fere rotunda 6: ex-
terioribus minoribus, carpellis globos
P ud tn Zeylania ad Narawelle, Okaapi 1—(F. Apr.) (»- 8.)

Ramuli gri dense foliosi, labii. j juniores
Ti um ia gracile attenuata, 2-4. ol loge EIE +H Eius

eric incon

coriacea,
Si eum 1 longus. Pedicelli 4-4 poll. longis: fusco pübé-

Guatteria.] FLORA INDICA. 141

centes. Flores parvi. Sepala ovata, pie strigoso- tomentosa. Petala crasse co
run strigoso-pubescentia; exteriora sepalis € NUR rotundata, abrupt acu-
minata; zmZeriora ext. fere duplo m xm i poll. longa, rotundata, a uscula.

Ovaria dense strigosa. Torus fructus parvus. dargli 10 vel re pelvis
lineam longo suffulta, pisi magnitudine, granulata, vix puberula,

- Corinti (Dun. Anon. 134) ; foliis ovatis vel disset rarius
lanceolatis lucidis coriaceis utrinque præter costam puberulam glaber-
mis, pedicellis axillaribus . solitariis, petalis Mato carpellis
orcidi granulosis MC poi amuia —DC. Syst. i. 507, Prod. i.
A: d p .10; Wight, IU.1.898- G. aititeri Wall.
Qu, 6438 ! (exc
Has. In i Malabar ! Tanjor ! et Courtalam !—(v. s.)
Frutex (somidens, ex Wight) ramosus, foliosus. Raæmuli cinerei es uy
e Togos o o, juniores puberuli; gemmæ strigoso-tomentose. Folia acu
a, basi acuta vel TO den indata, f poll. lon ngos Ns lata, pet. 2 lin. longo, gw
cido-yéptelt ie ghe: viridia, nervis obliquis is conspicue reticulatis, subtus
allidiora ; petiolo at ait Potes Mae e pilis aga spares pu m demum glabratis.
Pedicelli titormes 1—2-pollicares a te RO pee infra medium brac-
minut ormi rarius foliosa m Sepala Stundata acutiuscula, ex-
tus tomentosa. Petala pu tia ; interiora dies nm 4 4-4 poll. onga. ‘Ovaria
———: “Torus appe idera ea £n ae ein 5-15, fere à 3 poll. longa.
pedicello — wy es A Avi Be Hs
Apparently a very variab le plant in form of eats; but all the speciniens before us
certainly peti to one species. Wight figures the drüil as globose, but in most of the
specimens be fore us it is a-littld! ovoid | G.sempervirens, » Dunal, and G. acutiflora,
Dunal, founded entirely on Kheede's figures: (Hort. Mal. v. t. 16, 18), appear to us
to differ in no character of importance from t. 14 py epee ita volume » Which is: con-
inti, Dun. varies ‘acute

— and e: flowers se a fg deal in ar crow ti RD ens is said Hen

ob ala cutiflora ous places; and it
is not likely that no a of these species t ed abe shoud b quei jn Dr. Wights

xtensive collections. ere at least be no doubt that G. acutifiora, which is
the Me A. one of the three figured i iu flower, is only the dein state of one of the
other

T: G. Jenkinsii (H.f. et T:); foliis idu ones utrinque
glaberrimis, pedicellis axillaribus plerumque solitariis, pet talis (magnis)
ov ato-laneeolatis, carpellis pira pedi

B. Assam, Jenkins / Silhet ! Malacca, “Grif. /—X(v. v)
Arbor (n — tg — ve heic ien glabri, cortice ni-

gricante vel griseo oso, juniores fusco
basi rotundata vel P ueni 4-7 pall IL lon ia rur fee : lui, scu 2-poll., tenui-
ter coriacea, lucida, subtus pallida, s obliquis is parallelis , venulis con-

spicue reticulatis. i gees bini) 2-1 poll: ouf , strieti, fulvostomentoei,

basi bracteolis 2-3 minutis s squameformibus "vocem fee et prope apicem. bracteo-
les rotundatam ‘vel oblongam deciduam gerenti Sepala $ poll. longa, ovalia,
extus tomentosa. se a basi an angustata, Din, 4 tetiuite rr? RR Lee ext. 1; in "€ -
poll. wp. (2 poll. lata) ; juniora speria demum- puberula tantum
strigoso-p € tra na pon Carpell a numerosa, siege
kii. $-pollicaria, pedicello æq c gcn minute granulosa,

8. G. Ls oides: (Thwaites, mss.) ; foliis lanceolatis vel oblongo-
[Aie ah utrinque glaberrimis, pedicellis axillaribus solitariis, petalis

, 142 ` FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

lanceolatis, carpellis ovoideis obtuse rostratis in pedicellum equilongum
attenuatis..

"Has. In ing ite Thwaites ! (No. 2503.)—(e. s.)

Arbor, cortice cinereo rugoso glabro; partes novell cine € m Folia
basi acuta, ig rarius rotundata, ud attenuata, ende pelluc de pandas argine
undulata, oblique petin 4-7 po ga, 1l- 23 la ta, petiolo 4 i- |-polliear b. "Pedicelli
axillares vel ad axillas folio: i arti

leis 2-3 squamsfo HP
tala coriacea, e basi lata lanceolata pieni pollicaria, interiorà parum longiora.
MEN Jructus globosus, tomentosus. Carpella recen cinereo-puberula, $ poll.
nga

There is only one expanded flower on the specimen before us: this we have not

examined, but, as a memorandum on the a M us that the
ovules are eae we refer this plant without hesitation to Guat

V G. fragrans (Dalzell in Hook. Kew Misc. iii. 208) foliis ob-

ngo-lanceolatis ovalibus vel ovatis eet. obovatis valide costatis,

i cea axillaribus decompositis multifloris, petalis vae lineari-

bus, carpellis magnis ovoideis cinereo-ineanis longe pedicellatis. —
Has. Concan, Dalzell. / Law! Malabar, Wight /—](v. 8.)

Arbor. Ramuh — ;griseo rugoso, lenticellis Pans sæpe notati, "i ; gem-
mæ subtomentosz. EF ae a, basi rotundata, apice plerumque obtusa,
UMS sed in m acuminata, 4-9 9 poll. lo nga, 2—5 de Ped + »-poltioks
bus, membranacea, ipn. Pm ’ nitida, juniora secus costam n ervosque rebate:
costa erum sepe tuber aue ,Pedmen ad pes foliorum delapsorum, secus
ramulos crassiores siti, abren validi, vix pollieares. Pedicelli — Ts =
cares, incano-puberuli, infra in brac some cada rotundata Sepal

inuta, rotundata, extus pabescentin, apice re Petala 14 poll. 1 esl 2 lin.
lata, um attenuata, subzqualia, incano-puberula. Pedicelli “fru ructus —
lignosi. Torus dilatatus, zdlepscono-gibbcans cni 1-poll., factor ntos Car-
pella 10- 20, obliqua, bod maaa 088, ks 1i pol longa, pedicello sequilongoy « spe =
tusa et obtuse mucron onform e. Testa m exocarpio "fragili ar
coalita. Hndospermium "idum, eau, papyraceum

10. G. Simiarum (Ham. ex Wall. Cat. 6440 !); foliis ovalibus
vel ovatis valide costatis, pedicellis axillaribus 2—3 fasciculatis nudis,
petalis lineari-oblongis obtusis — longioribus.

Has. In Silhet, //a/i./ Assam inf., am. /—(v. s. ex Hort. Calc.)

Arbor, cortice cinereo — gemmis pubescentibus. Folia G. fragrantis, sed
minora, a, utrin nque glaberrima. Pedicelli graciles, pollicares, incano-puberuli. Petala
glabra, interiora pollicaria, e xteriora 2 breviora.

G. lateriffora, Blume, is evidently closely allied to this species as well as to the
preceding. AI three see uch in ne ize and shape of the leaves, but to

readily distinguishable Wy the rg unis

11. G. membranacea (Alph. DC. Mém. 41); foliis oblougo-
lanceolatis acuminatis nervo centrali superne velutino subtus piloso,
icellis axillaribus. brevibus bractea ovata acuta stipatis, carpellis
'evistipitatis paueis ovoideis velutinis.

Ha. Ep Tenasserim et Tavoy, Wall. ez A. DC. l. c.

Oe rg d egi oet rent ‘roth Tavoy, so

/

Guatteria. | FLORA INDICA. yak =

12. G. nitida (Alph. DC. Mém. 41); foliis (magnis) oblongis vel
lineari-oblongis obtusis vel acutis utrinque glabris is axillaribus
solitariis medio bracteolatis, esa ovalibus adpresse tomentosis, car-
pellis magnis ig ela pedicellatis.— Wall. Cat. 6439 |

Has. In prov. Tenasserim ad To. Wall.! in penins. Malayana ad
insulam Singapur, Lobb.—(v. 8.)

Arbor. Ramuli nigricantes, iion no s novellæ neptis. Folia 8-12
poll. longa, 3—5 or petiolo À-poll. incrassato, supra nitida, subtus ken nervis
conspicuis parallelis obliquis rectiusculis. e v — pollicaris, prope n articu-
aca = — — munitus. 25 specimine conse) medio

lium coalita, r

amplexi
issime p deem subciliata, 2 1 poll. longa. Petala crassa, intus ferrugineo -
aran fere pollicaria, interiora p nora. Ovaria diei- tetragon
13. G. biglandulosa (Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 102. t. 51); foliis
oblongis plerumque sena supra glabris subtus glaucis tenuissime
ie raped sericeis, peduneulis unifloris extra-alaribus, carpellis oblongis
rcu
an Malaya ad heag Grifith!—(v. 8.)
Dium. Java, Spanoghe ex Blume.
— sige in Bl. 7. * fruticosus. Ramuli nigricantes, dr eain juni-.
ores pube sericea shes oae: demum glabresce itecentes; . Folia mt ae m its
lata, petiolo P sato sericeo vix sem
ginibus prope "polum indies curvis; nervi validi, leviter eT: $
venatio Ozymitre. Flores ignoti. ppe cit ctigeri pollicares- Carpella ob-
longa, api icis. atro-fusca, granulosa, sparse puberula, demum glabrata. :

Species dubia.
. 14. G. costata (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis vel clliptico-Janeeolatis
acutis vel acuminatis subtus præsertim secus costam sparse puberulis,

e'pu
pedicellis extra-alaribus solitar abbreviatis. Stii costata, Wall.
Cat. 6480 !
Has. In Ava ad flumen AME Wall.!—(v. s. sp. vais

Ramuli cortice nigricante vel cinereo Baio ge , puberuli, um gla-
brati, juniores fulvo-tomentosi. Folia rigida, cori mue oia d i3 lata,
petiolo 4 i -poll., basi acuta, supra korai- cii subtus argen obliquis

arallelis isis idis venulis transversis A onde roii in Ozy-
pe Pedicelli Lc Sepala in fructu persistentia, ovata, basi subcoalita.
Carpella

Thoug x ‘the specimens of this plant in the Linnean Society’s s Herbarium exhi
neither f fruit nor flowers, we have thought it right to p a isi n of the dé

cies, which is not nearly elated to any other with which acquainted within
our limits, except the following, to which it is Micra very mes allied, though
quite distinct. It is also, to all appearance, very n eto Blume (Fl.

Javs), from which it differs chiefly by its smaller uris ees are more silvery and
less hairy beneath. Its evident - ae to that species induces us to trans-
fer it from Uvaria to Guatteria, a ste show A which we should otherwise have hesitated

to take till better materials were ‘availa’
15. G.? palida (H.f. et T.) ; foliis oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis
oribus monoicis seeus ramos subsessilibus fasciculatis

milio roca oppositifoliis, carpellis oblongis breviter pedicellatis

144 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

Has. In m Silhet secus basin montium Khasia !—(v. v.)
, Frutex divaricato-ram Ramuli rugulosi, nigrieantes, glabri; partes novelle
vix puberule. Folia 6-8 p poll longe, 13-22 Ap petiolo 4-poll. inerassato granu-
loso, tenuiter coriac ida: viridia, utrinqu l tiec subtus micantia et fere
argentea, nervis arcuatis paa venulis etie inconspicuis Flores supra tuber-
cula So fasciculati; bracteolis squameformibus. A/abastri minuti, globosi, vix
i lineam diametro Bractea s: rotundata calyci adpressa. Sepala testivatione im-
eang dorso strigoso-pilosa, rot undata, ciliata. Petala 6. Mas. pres os bpd
columnam centralem conicam ia, indefinita, apice paon itata
) numerosa, toro cylindrico inserta, ar staminibus s suffulta, gom
dense sericea, stigmate parvo snbsessili. Ovula 2? e basi € Carpella nume-
1 pollie i iul. agen X à

er ex on. In in al flowers, ou
species hasta Lena resembles Uvaria reticul pry Fi. prese . pes d sen the
male plant only is x that we have litte oubt the two are so that -
xe inner na i. ur plant will probably ipie to be clawed Pad vivae “That
cies, how we have elsewhere mentioned, forms the type w gen
but it types ; dirae not to give a generie name till it can be soot pared. em
efinition

19. ANAXAGOREA, St. Hilaire.

epala 3, basi coalita.. Petala 6, ovalia vel oblonga, subsequalia,
æst. biseriatim valvata. Stamina indefinita. Anthere lineares, ex-
trorse vel sublaterales, connectivo apiculate, ime interdum de-
formate, filamentis filiformibus elongatis suffulte. us vix convexus.
Ovaria subdefinita, basi solida, ovalia vel oblonga. heads 2, collate-
ralia, e basi loculi erecta. Stylus subglobosus vel oblongus. Carpella
pedicello elongato clavato suffulta, valvis 2 debiscentia. Semina 2, erecta,
nitida, aariat ata.—Arbores, floribus inconspicuis e viridi albicantibus.
This is a very curious Vue devi ating remarkably from the ordinary type of
Peia Several South American species have heon described by St. Hilaire and
Martius. To these Blume has added one from Java, which is stents a congener,
though it differs » some triflin C NOU ars Ores "the others. We have now the
pleasure of indicating a second Asiatic species, which pe ioo many deviations
from Blume’s ae to be identifiable with A. Javan
A. Zeylanica (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis vel litieuci- oblongis
d et obtuse acuminatis basi ant Hons solitariis oppositifoliis,
staminibus omnibus conformibus, ovariis 1—4 ovali-oblongis.
Has. In n Zeylania, Walker! Cha nel See a
Disrere. Ins. Phili ippin., Cuming, "331 l- Lobb, 457 ! E
- Ramuli roni, scabridi, cortice cinereo, etiam juniores glaberrimi. a. mem-
ne. glaberrima, i da, 3-6. poll.

vei
y late ovalia. Petala. nae exteriora
su brevissimo connectivi I fere igi ved

Oxymitra.} FLORA INDICA. 145
oe Carpella spathulata, stipite late compresso, sesquipollicem longa,
m

This species differs fr ^ A. Javanica in several important points. In that qm:
the ovaries are 8-10, globose, broader than and very distinct from their ir pedicel, and
i ost g The abnormal i

respect with Cuming's pagan obb's specimens from | the Philippines. Cuming’s No.
^ Luzon, i ur plant. We ha
sni but, addit to a note by M. Planchon in Herb. Hook., the
TO ies. The leaves of 4. Zeylani
are somewhat like res of A. prinoides, St. Hil.; but in that species they taper gra-
ually, and are not any acuminated. The fruit is also very oblique, and the

dorsal margin is bent at a right angle, almost semispathulate, while in 4. Zeylanica
it is nearly regular in outline, both margins being alike.

20. OX YMITRA, Blume.
Polyalthia § Oxymitra, B7. FI. Jav. Anon.

Sepala 3. Petala 6, biseriatim valvata; exteriora multo majora,
elongata, plana, tenuia; interiora ovata vel oblonga, conniventia, basi
interdum angustata. Slamina lineari-oblonga, apice truncato-capitata,
antherarum loculis a dorsalibus discretis. alte
vel subtruncatus. Ovaria oblonga, dense strigosa; ovula in sutura
ventrali prope basin 1- 2 [hieu elongato adscendentia. Ass.
vatus, Carpella a monosperma, —Frutices scandentes, pedunculis estra-
alaribus unifloris, nervis foliorum Uma validis remotiusculis, nereulis
crebris subparallelis transversis connexi

This genus, one of those united by Blume ae p ype but distinguished as

m under the name we dave adopted, appears, so ur limited —

plants after drying, this cau only be determined by investigating the recent int.
The genus is in floral characters very close in the Selari site to Unona,
little from the section Dasymaschalon, except in number and position of ovules,
in the presen pe

E addition to the four described below, Cuming's No. 1896, from the Philippines,
and O. cuneiformis, Blume, are the only species referable to Ozymifra which have
come under our notice.

1. O. latifolia (H.f. et T.) ; foliis — vel obovatis obtusis-
simis basi ages peduneulis medio unibractea

Has. In ins. Penang, Phillips! —(v. r3 pe Herb. Een

Frutex E Ramuli validi, elongati, cortice nigricante rnguloso, puncti
minutis albis conspersi, juniores dense ferrugineo-tomentosi. Folie 6-12 poll. bue
4-7 poll. lata, petiolo j-poll. coriacea, rigida, superne — nitida, subtus

tia, secus costam nervosque ervulis seconda-

146 FLORA INDICA. | dnonacee.

riis valde “tell Pedicelli 1—-pollicares, medio bracteam parvam oblongam
gerentes. rotundata, basi coalita. Petala Leine oe —MÓ
lanceolata, ice versus apost verosimiliter 13-po sed in speci
imperfecta; iu eriora late ovata, vix 4 poll. longa. Ovaria die ae SRS
2. nonzefolia (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis in acumen gracile
abrupte um ins subtus valde glaucis utrinque Een e aneo
breve pedicellatis oblongis apiculatis.—Guatteria unonæfolia, Aliph. DC.
Mém. 41; Wall. Cat. 6435 !—(v. s. in Herb. Linn. Soc.)
Has. In provincia eem ad Tavoy, We all. /— (e. 8.)
ame stn Ramuli nigricantes, glabri, rugulosi ; partes novell aureo-
Folia basi sara vel acutiuseula, apice longe acuminata, 5—7 poll.
fonga, i CES lata petiolo vix vix 4-poll., submembranacea, supra nitida. Pedunculi fruc-
= ert 5 ip ongi. Sepala in fructu persistentia, late ova un extus fusco-pubescen-
eo 5—6, oblonga, utrinque obtusa ic ind mucrone, glabra, peu atro-

diens s pu ubescentibus 0°2 —
This put cn: is in fruit only, T" yo ung b ere, from
its close resemblan to Polyalthia "(Ogni A gies rege qm

species of the genus, apum to the n

3. O. glauca (H.f. et T.) ; iuis oblongis acutis vel obtusis utrin-
que glaberrimis subtus valde glaucis, carpellis ovoideis utrinque ob-
tusis

Has. In ins. Penang, peo Malayane, Phillips /— (v. 8.)

Frutex eee ii seandens. amuli glabri, graciles, nigricautes; gemmæ pu-
berule. Folia poll. longa, circa = poll. ata, petiolo 3-poll., basi ss wrth Pe-
seri teft fri Police graciles. Carpel/a numerosa, atro-fusca, pedicello sequi-

onga, glabra

"Like m E hus; is vue Fil in fruit, but it seems quite distinct.

4. O. fornicata (H.f. et T.); foliis lanceolatis vel oblongo-lanceo-
latis subtus glaucis cinereo-pubescentibus, pedu nculis medio bracteatis,
petalis oblongo-l anceolatis nervosis, carpellis irroitié oblongis mucro-
natis.—Uvaria fornicata, Row. FI. Ind. ii. 662! U. Roxburghiana,
Wall. Cat. 6423 A! (nec B). ^
Assam, Simons! Silhet, Roxb.! Mergui, Griffith |—(Fl.

Prutez sca li graciles, nigricantes, vix rugulosi, juniores puberuli
partes n korele r aep UL. Folia basi parum angustata, d rotundata, acu-
minata, 4-6 poll. longa, 1-12 ie Lx je tenuiter coriacea, rigida, supra
glabra vel juniora sparse pu rvis nervulisque subtus din. Pedunculi
Sel los a fusco- ird, Ai i oblonga. Sepala AE T EEE
4-3 poll. v nervosa, tenuia, adpresse pubescentia. Petala exteriora bipollicaria,
deep ise pubescentia, tenuia; nferiora 4-pollicaria, ovata, acuta, conniven-

inibus — latis planis d adpresse fulvo-tomen-

va, margin
c -M ipd pais pedicello brevi erasso (vix lineam longo) suffulta.
Buy fruiting specimen of this species which we have seen is in n the British

21. PHZEAN'T'HUS, H f. et T.

a x gegen pie parva. Peíala 6 ; exteriora parva,
onfo et æqualia ; interiora multo majora, crasse co coriacea,
valvata. Stamina linearia, connectivo truncato-ca-

Miliusa.) FLORA INDICA. 147 -

pitato, pu lineari-oblongis dorsalibus remotis. Ovaria lineari-ob-
longa, 8— plura, ovulis solitariis vel binis, suturze ventrali infra
medium dicte adscendentibus. S£y/4s oblongus, intus suleatus.—
di floribus extra-alaribus

The plant on which we have founded this genus seems bes: diffused DM
the Eastern Archipelago. It is closely allie ehe characters to Guatteria amd Oxy-
mitra, but the rgo size of the inner petals, which are as pé developed as in Sac-
m render it necessary to constitute it a distinct genus. e small size of

i Milius ut i

h s
to feel certain of the non-presence of ovules in the ovaries of dried spec aus of this
tribe of plants, that this po wes beige remain doubtful t m = species are examined -
g e from patos, ihe and avô
P.n f. et T.) ; foliis oblongis ond lanceolatis subtus
Er floris longe pedicellatis, petalis interioribus ovato-ob- ——
longis longitudinaliter costatis.— Uvaria ll. Cat. 6451! U.
ripetala, Roxd nd. ii. 667. U.o ophthalinica, Roso. mss. in Herb.
Linn. Soc. ; ; Don. Gen. Syst. i. 93.
ae In penins. Saarna ad Malacca, Griff. / et Sees Wall. /

Dist ne eve

lineari-lan nien latas parvas gerentes, in interdum minutos rarius (vel
nidum) eroa piei Petala exteriora %-poll.; interiora ke Te longa,
xo-plaua, utrinque adpresse po ses! -— 5 profundis ex Ovaria
ae: pilosa
The species from pe Rael ee has m er sepals, and the petals are
longer and narro not ribbed. Its eee ig more glabrous. One of
uming's cr is ide s fri The earpels are oblong-apiculate, 4 inch long, with
a pedicel rather longer than themselves, and one-seeded.

Tribus V. Mirrusgs.
Petala mE doge haud unguieulata. Stamina laxe imbri-
cata; anthere late
This little ck deviates Ma from the remainder of the Order in the
a of the anthers. species are all Indian, unless duona tenuiflora of
Martius, which we e only die y the pen given by -= author, be a genuine mem-
ber of i it. Of that species only the male plant is kno
22. MILIUSA, Lesch., Alph. DC.
Hyalostemma, Wall., Lindley,
Flores dioici vel hermaphroditi. Sepala 3, minuta. Petala 6; ex-

a

*

6433

148 . FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

teriora minuta, sepalis fere conformia ; interiora multo majora, tenuiter
coriacea, sestivatione valvata, serius eohserentia. Stamina indefinita,
toro eylindrico inserta, in dioicis totum torum tegentia, in hermaphro-
ditis pluriserialiter circa ovaria imbricata. Anthere extrorsæ, ovales,
subdidymæ, biloculares, connectivo vix grees Ovaria lineari-ob-
longa, styl oblongo terminata. Ovula 1-2, rarius plura; suture ven-
trali inserta.— Arbores mediocres vel humiles, rodine axillaribus, 80-
Uie vel fasciculatis, rarius extra-alaribus.

lostemma being only distinguished from rae liusa by the number of ovules, and
m. not constantly, as H. Wallichiana and macrocarpa have not unfre equently two

nera. 3
ital presence of three and even four ovules. The original species of Miéliusa is
hermaphro dite, while Wallich's Hyalostemma is diccious; but as iie species are
pacino sake us, we cannot regard this charactor as of generic importance.

1. M.m
ovato- vel oer Mie: briusculis, scie
solitariis flores he oae niu y vel paullo superantibus,
sepalis p etalisque exterioribus glabriusculis — "a strigoso-piloso.
—Guatteria montana, Moon Cat. ex Gardn. et
major; foliis duplo majoribus, carpellis phase sessilibus gla-
bris atro-fuscis minute granulatis pisi magnitudine—Wall. Cat. 6433

Has. In diee montosis, alt. 2-3000 ped., ut videtur cue
Moon gie B. In Zeylania, Malabar, et Maisor, Wight /— s.)

Frutex ramosissimus, ramis strictis, dense foliosis. Cortex cinereus, rugosus, Ver-
M glaber; partes novellze fusco-pubescentes. Meu ovata, forma ef magn
tudi ee ae. arelas pauca ad r: amuloram basin interdum ovalia, vel s nbelo-

bosa, pee , in var. a 1-2 poll. longa, j-$ lata, seth brevissimo, —
ril vel nid subtus pite uberula. Pedunculi basi ‘pluribracteati, e ester m nudi,
graciles. ala acuta, petalis — dimidio bre Flores 2 poll. longi
Petala interiora coriacea, nervosa, acuta, glabriuscula. Onis dabplabes: late —

toro circa basin ovariorum lbosginsó cæterum glabro strigoso-piloso inserta.

ovale.
The smallest of all the species. Tt is probably a wiry, rigid shrub, and may
— be known zÀ being much more glabrous than either “of the two following.
ar. B appears to be only distinguished by the larger size of the leaves; but as
the fi of the smaller one is unknown, it is possible that the two may be very dis-

Has. d ibus Travancor ad Courtalam, ix Feu

pt (v. s)

Frutex foliosus; ramulis gracilibus, flexuosis, fusco- tomentosis, demum glabre-
, et tune cortice cinereo ruguloso-pustulato ae es tenuiter. m ce basi

Wii, ie ests ns ovata vel

Miliusa.] FLORA INDICA. toU M

ovalia, superne lucida, glabra ; junio

costam p ubescentia, subtus aa "zu secus costam fere 9 "ET ‘poll

ae ait lata, petiolo vix lineam longo. Flores 2 poll. kag, Petala exteriora
is i tia.

ora o E
strigosus. Ovaria dense albo-pilosa, lineari-oblonga, plerumque biovulata. Stig-
mata oblonga. MEN. Appt fere sessilia, subglobosa, pisi magnitudine, apicu-
lata, dense poena osa.
Perha aps there is a EEA us-fruited species vadjshognita a in leaves from
but i is more o probable that all the glabrous and sessile-fruited forms are eris to
ontan

. M. pases (Gardner in Herb. Wight); ramulis pubescen-
tvs foliis oblongo-lanceolatis subtus adpresse puberulis, pedunculis
abbreviatis, floribus her maphroditis, MP petalisque ext. pubescenti-
bus, petalis interioribus line — ongis

Has. In

eve alt. 2-30 00 ped., Walker! Gardner! ete. 2078.)
Arbor parva. Ramuli fusco-grisei, yam tuberculati, juniores cum omnibus par-
iiis novellis eat Folia coriacea, rigida, opaca, obtusa Seef vel acu-
nata, Tas rotundata, et sæpe obliqua, p poll. longa, 1-14 lata, petiolo bilineari,
Dea 1 minus tomentoso, demum Aes parea Pedunculi floribus dimidio
etis Bary cet ae basi pluribracteati. Sepala etala. exteriora fere æqualia,
oblonga, vix acuta, n baer ciliata. Petala interiora quam in cæteris s
cieb ae goso-pilosus aria numerosa,

pilis rigidis strigosa, ier ouis stigmate ovali terminata. Ovula erae d 2.
a —
ightiana (Hf. et T.); ramulis glabriusculis, foliis an-

guste oblongo- imeeli vel Theat oa obtuse acuminatis basi
acutis utrinque glabris, pedunculis floribus duplo longioribus gracili-
bus, floribus polygamo- -dioicis ?, carpellis globosis granulatis glabris
pedicello zequilongo suffultis

In montibus humidioribus peninsule australis prope Courta-
lam, dpi e Jul. Aug.) (v. 8.)

Arbor r parva muli einerei, rugulosi, glabri, tuberculis crebris pustulati. Foi
tenuiter coriacea, pum 3—4 poll. lo onga, E lata, petiolo brevissimo glabro. Pe-
dunculi 3-1 poll, longi, vix puberuli, basi squamis paucis teria minn mer
Flores magnitudine eorum M.

uniserialia, i ‘
glabra, ovali-oblonga, ovulo 1, suturæ ventrali inse avons Stylus Mong.
f this very di =

but only one or two flow y
species of Miliusa and H a aig,

5. M. Wallichiana (H.f. et T.); foliis elongato-oblongis tie
acuminatis glabris lucidis, pahina elongatis bracteis pane lineari-
subulatis sparsis KEEN oribus polygamo-dioicis, sepalis petalisque

—— ndin subzequ ones linearibus pubes escentibus, toro fructifero

ce tantum carpella pre. e breviter strigoso, carpellis numerosis
Heinen ovalibus, pa a

. In sylvis Assam! Silhet et Cachar! et in mnm Khasia a

basi ad altitudinem 4000 pedum usque.—(Fl. Sept.-Nov.) (v. v.) —

Arbor parva, cortice cinereo lenticellis crebris ruguloso, sæpe aliquot suberöso

150 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

partes novellee sparse puberulee, plerumque cito glabrescentes. Folia basi parum
obliqua, rotundata, i in acumen longum attenuata, 3-6 poll. lon, ngo i I ege dois
vix 2 li i s pub

ongo vel pu
subtus pallida, fere glabra. Pedunculi solitarii v due a | poullo s upra-
axillares et terminales. , pube ruli vel glabri, 1-14 poll ong gredi, atri icti. Sta-
mina in mes fæmineo pauca e srei peis ita (an semper ?). Repro 3-poll.
on — fer v dun ovata, obtu — rvosa, secus margine Sta-
a me bos antia, toro oblongo süjet jonita.
Dearie abit; ikk iie vives icu, 2 Gatpella fabee minoris magnitudine,
basi a po casi d suffu
e characters of this species are less cs oS defined ma n could wish, from
"t reat "d the iuitefiale à available for its discrimin: m the next. We
have very few flowering specimens of M. Raosburghana, sad ed inter feb but the
present species we have vesc de both with male and female flowers, and we — ie
we are right in identifying th ting specimens with them That there
very Ves apus sila y distinguihable L by the fruit, t, cannot be doubted, but
careful ob to ina b st
Both are common in Khasia and Silhet. Guatteria umbilical «Duta? 5. t. 33,
DC. Sy. i "508, Prod. i, 94, certainly belongs to i the genus Wiliuea, and is perhaps
referab this species

6. M. Roxburghiana (Ff. et T.); foliis oblongis vel longe ob-
longo-lanceolatis abrupte acuminatis subtus molliter tomentosis vel
peo penes ulis di ud ue flori eequilongis, bracteis 2—3
linear vete munitis, s dioicis, carpellis torum tomentosum
ovalem omnino nau di patel longo suffultis oblongis glabris
granulosis. aloi Di Roxburghianum, Wall. Cat. 6434! Guat-
teria Beno Alph. DC. Mém. 43 ; Wa lj. Cat. 6448!

Has. In sylvis tropicis zi subtropicis Sikkim! Assam! Khasia!
Silhet ! Mia Tenass (v. v.)

Arbor parva, eortice griseo ei pubescent, ramorum Lowe rum fusco-tomen-
toso. Folia forma et ma, agnitudine sicut indumento valde varia, 3—7 poll. longa, 1—2
eum petiolo vix lineam longo. Fores axillares, seepe fase iculati = ella pedicellis

_ = z suffulta, subobliqua. Semina 1-2, dum 2 plano-con

in gene readily known from the last by the much more pubescent leaves
and biasd but these are sometimes, though rarely, almost glabrous

1. M. macrocarpa (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis
basi acutis longe acuminatis glabris, floribus eae carpellis numero-
sis oblongis glabris longe pedicellatis, seminibus 1-2.

Has. In sylvis densis Sikkim, alt. 5—6000 se. l—(v. v.)

Arbor verosimiliter parva. Ramudi grisei vel nigricantes, glabri; partes novelle

sati, —€— Torus fusco-strigosus. Carpella $ poll. longa, utrinque obtusa,
pedicellis co mpressis zequilongis suffulta. Semina solitaria vel bina, et tune carpella
majora. -

our specimens are only in fruit, they belong evidently to a very distinet
proh ya have no a in considering as eongenerie with those species

ust be considered as transversely oblong, as they are

aan to the pt. Eiei by one end; and when there are two seeds the
s~ond is Eiger, and both lie ie transversely, as is the usual arrangement in the

Saccopetalum. ] FLORA INDICA. 151

8. M. velutina (H. f. et T.); folis ovatis vel oblongis basi cor-
datis utrinque velutino-tomentosis, pedunculis extra-alaribus, pedice
elongatis dense tomentosis ebracteatis, floribus Chermaphroditis) extus
dense tomentosis, carpellis pubescentibus breviter pedicellatis.—U varia

velutina, Dunal, Anon. 91; DC. Syst. i. 484, Prod. i. 88. Uvaria
villosa, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 664. Guster velutina, Alph. DC. Mém. 42 ;

all, "Cat t. 6441!

Has. In we siccis Bengalie occidentalis et Bahar secus basin
montium, Roxb./ Ham.! ; Garhwal in sylvis prope Kheri secus basin
Himalays copiose, Edgeworth /; etin Ava ad Taong Dong et secus
i fluminis Atran, Wail. /—(Fl. Mart. Apr.) (v. s.)

cortice pallid o. Ramuli dense tomentosi. Folia brevissime
a la, parva, a valde ,8 , acuta vel obtusa, 3—6 poll. longa, 1j-4
lata, petiolo ,-pollicari, subtus densius velutina. Pedunculi ramosi. Pedic —6
longi cil la dense t z ra se-
is conformia; ¿nžerčora late ovata, 4—4 poll. lon 8 den mse tomentosa, intus

d
atro-fusca, subglabra. Ovaria velutina. Carpe [ms nigricantia, puberula,
sieca semipollicaria, pedicello à 4-poll. suffi

Roxburgh says that the fruit much raii Piik cherries:

23. SACCOPETALUM, Bennett. z

Sepala 8, parva. Petala 6; exteriora sepalis fere
teriora multo majora, velutina, marginibus ple. denique libera,
m: saccata. Torus subglobosus. Stamina indefinita, m em erialia ; an-
ere subsessiles, dorsales, biloculares, piri vo apic aria
oalsonge Ovula in axi biserialia, 6 vel plura. ecd late co-
c, decidue, floribus ante vel cum foliis pom 2 Sa majusculis.
e genus Saccopetalum was | eh y Mr. Bennett in Horsfield's ‘ Plants
avanice: Rariores’ for a Javan lan t, a native of the withers coast of that island.

arked section of ae family, to which he omitted to give a name. Mr. Bennett at
the same time indicated Mitrephoree as the connecting link by which the Sacco-
pilin pass into the more ordinary state of the family.

1. S. longiflorum (H.f. et T.); foliis gip vel Behar s in
lanceolatis acuminatis supra glabris subtus adpresse
breviter "pae EEY peas stylis elongatis Blifonmibus apice
3!

subclavatis.— Wall. Ca

Ha Be Bengalia ae ad Purneah, iee ex Wall. Cat.;
verosimiliter in sylvis densis Terai dictis secus basin Himalayze.—
(v. 8.)

Arbor forsan excelsa. Ramuli rugulosi, glabri, ce cinereo vel albido, lenti-
cellis minutis asperato; partes novelle anser cds 8 poll. longa, 3 lata,
petiolo 3-pollicari, tenuiter coriacea. axillas foliorum delapsorum solitarii

pedicellis 3-polliearibus incano-pu om us. Sepala oblonga, 2 lin. Tongs Petala
interiora o go-lanceolata, obtusa, 1$ y longa, te — puberula, basi subsaccata.
Torus dense albo-villosus. - Ovaria albo-strigosa, n osa. Ovula circa 10. Styli
ovario fere duplo longiores, deis gm exudantes. Carpella subdefinita (iu spec, Herb.

152 . FLORA INDICA. [| Anonacee.

Bentham 7), toro globoso inserta, subglobosa, diam. ki +-poll, piolo 3-poll. crasso
antice sulcato suffulta, glabra, pianiein 2 gae
e find in Wallich’ 8 Catalogue t p bar spiri mr this plant, one being
. Roxburgh's manuscript e, the other that ‘of Hamilton. As neither has been
published, and we cann ie tell which eng to have the preference, we have adopted
neither, gladly availing ourselves of any legitimate excuse for escaping the employ-
ment of such extremely loeal and probably quite dun names.

2. S. tomentosum (H.f. et T.) ; foliis ovalibus vel ovato-oblon-
gis acutis utrinque pubescentibus vel (junioribus saltem) subtus tomen-
tosis, pedicellis elongatis gracilibus, evum Mess ngis obtusis, stylis
ovalibus.—Uvaria tomentosa, Roxb. Cor. i 5, Fl. Ind. ii. 667 ; Dun.
Anon. 90; DC. Syst. i. 483, Prod. i. 88; Wali. Cat. 64121; W. et A.
Prod. i. 8; Graham, Cat. Bomb:

Has. In montibus Coimb ator, Wight! Concan, Graham, Law !
Ons Roxburgh ! Bahar, Hamilton ; et in Nipalia centrali in sylvis se-

Sgt haar ope Gorakpur, Hamilton !—(¥\. Apr. Mai.) (v. s.)

uli rugulosi, cortice griseo, juniores fulvo-tomentosi. Folia
bal ape pr lata, petiolo yide ollie asi rotundata vel cordata, tenuiter co-
riacea, opaca. ida. Pedunculi oppositifolii, abbreviati, 1-2 lineas longi,
1-2-flori Pedicelli 2—3 poll. ae Sepala lineari-oblonga, 2 Pet

g ube eutosa s den
albo-villosus. Ovaria late ovdis, pw ies lata. Carpella 5-15, SURE a
licaria, prm 3-4-pollicari suffulta, dense fulvo-tomentosa. Semina 3-4, in pulpa

24. ALPHONSEA, Hf. et T.

Sepala 3, rotundata. Petala 6, subequalia, æst. biseriatim valvata,
ovata. Torus alte hemisphzericus. Stamina indefinite pluriserialia.

eminentem formantia, lineari-oblonga, subangulata, strigoso-pubescentia,
ovulis in sutura ventrali indefinitis een Stylus oblongus vel
depressus.—Arbores interdum procere, folis crasse coriaceis nitidis,
floribus ix fasciculos oppositifolios SOLE parvis.

With the stamens of Saccopetalum, this genus has the petals equal in in size, oF
nearly so, the outer being nsually somewhat larger. The general appearance is very
distinct from that of Saccopetalum, the — Sige very thick and coriaceous, and
quite glabrous, ee when very young. happy to have this opportunity o of

investigat ted, by paee ak to him this very distinct
1. A. ventricosa (H.f. et T.); foliis ud: vel lineari-oblongis,

pedicellis longiusculis medio bracteolatis, carpellis longe pedicellatis.—
Uvaria ventricosa, Roxb.! Fl. Ind. ii. 658; Wall. Cat. 6453!

- Has. In sylvis prov. Teteping I—(v. v)

_ Arbor excelsa. amis. i, rugosi, glabri, jmina cum omnibus partibus no-

ulum sens lon. 11-4 the palin 1s 3-poll., coriacea,
Sr md lucida,

„vent rimis supra præter costam
subtus (in sicco) pallidiora, lutescentia, petiolo et costa pubes-

Myristicacee.] FLORA INDICA. | 153

centibus demum glabrati is. Pedunculi brevissimi, plerumque vix ulli ; prcw nu-
merosi, 3-1 ond longi, tomentosi, basi bractea ovata es et medio bract ua-
mæformi mu lores e viridescente albi, odora la basi coalita, extus
pubescentia. "Petala — € tomentosa, vitet zoidea, $. poll. longa, basi
saccata. Ovaria 10; styl. go. Carpella 4-8, buconté, ovoidea vel subglo-

_ besa, iubes, usi eig jelis pollicari. Semina 4-8, biserialia.

- lutea (Hf. et T.); foliis pher b abbreviatis,
/ Cor. ii. t.

- earpellis levibus breve pedicellatis.—U varia lutea
PL Ind. ii. 666 (non Wall. nec W. et A.) P Rus Fall m 6464 !
f Has. A montibus Orissa, Rowburgh/ Russell! , ‘Silhet Wall.! Ava,
| Wall.!—(o. s.)
| Arbor excelsa. Ramuli foliosi, — cortice griseo ruguloso @ fulvo-
‘tomentose. Folia basi rotundata, obtuse acuminata, cori — utri rinque ewer supra
‘nitida, subtus pallida et (in sicco) NN juniora subtus secus costam
uberul po ga, 14-24 lata, petiolo vix 4- fascicu
sitifolios multifloros sessiles vel brevissime pedunculatos congesti dicelti abbre-
viati, fulvo-tomentosi. Se epala r Secr decidua. Petala vix PAM ovata,
pacon paullo majora. Stamina prioris. Ovaria circa 10, strigoso-pilosa, in conum
niventia, stylo ovali. Torus fructus dilatatus, globosus, a magnis rotun-
datis un icula: lateralibus notatus. Carpel/a 4-6, late ovalia, utrinque deese

poa d ta, 1-14 poll. longa, leevia, fulvo-pube rule, pulposa, matura leete
flava

A. Ze TE (H.f. et T.); foliis lanceolatis vel elliptico-lan-
did floribus in fasciculis paucifloris congestis, carpellis verrucosis
cw ellatis.—Uvaria lutea a, W. e£ A. Prod. i. 8 — syn.) ; Wight,
t. 28! ae acutiflora, Wall. Cat. 6438 D
eylaniz montosis, alt. 2-3000 ped., BU Gardner!
Thwaites! di in montibus Travancor ad Courtalam, Wight/—(v. s.)
Arbor ramosissima, foliosa, Ramuli graciles, virgati, cortice cinereo glabro rugu-
loso, janiora puberuli; gemmæ fusco-sericeæ. Folia basi acuta, sepius longissime
acuminata, apice plerumque obtusa, 24-4 poll. longa, 3-1} lata, pet. gracili 1-poll.,
ea, utrinque u

glabratis, nervis inconspicu venulis crebre retic P xtra-
alares, interdum ositifolii, vix p tomentosi. Pedicelli 1-3, semipolli-
cares, pub ; nuta suffulti, cæterum nu etala 3-poll.,
extus a Ovariá » ^ ee n 80 Torus Jructus magnus, globosus. Car-
pella subglobosa, toro lateraliter inserta, . diam., pedicel so 1—1-poll.

oblique inserta; irregulariter tuberculat a, fulvo-tomen tosa (pulposa ?). Semina 4-6,
niserialia, plano- -compressa, septis e seinio separata, rotundata, læviuscula, cinerea,
hilo oblongo conspicuo.

VI. MYRISTICACEA.
Flores dioici. Sepala 2—4 (plerumque D, hypogyna, basi et sæpe

alte coalita, coriacea, æstivatione valvata. tala nulla. Stamina 3-
18, monadelpha ; antheris best? vel neni extrorse bilocularibus,
longitudinalite er dehiscentibus, columnz varie adnatis. Ovarium ple-

rumque solitarium (rarissime 2 disereta), liberan, centrale, subglobosum,

ovulo 1 erecto anatropo; stigmate subsessili, lobato vel depresso-capi-

tato. Fructus bivalvis, monospermus. Semen erectum, arillo involutum.
x

a

154 FLORA INDICA. [Myristicacee.

Testa carnosa, tunica interior dura, fragilis. -d/dumén ruminatum, se-

ceum. Hmbryo prope hilum minutus, cotyledonibus divaricatis planis
vel undulatis, radicula infera. — Arbores (rarius frutices) tropice sepe
excelse, plus minus aromatice, succo acrido sepius rubicundo scatentes,
foliis alternis integerrimis distichis paralleli-nerviis, (junioribus saltem)
pellucido-punctatis, floribus inconspicuis sepe minimis, in avillis glome-
ratis vel paniculatis.

s small eet is well known, from its ks es tree which yields the
Nutmeg of commerce; and most of the speci a pore milar aromatic qualities,
though Reg te these are er faint, and in som atn ces confined to the arillus
(in the officinal nutmeg called M: de = to te e teshy part of the fruit. Several spe-
. cies are said to be employed in India to adul the ine anie i i
i n fr

their aromatic aualitien so m han ghey tely not perm. anent, We flow Endlicher in,
ing this Order into c with Anonacea, to which it appears in most respects)
loc allied. The ha bit, poss dotted = caves, und sirena extrorse an-
apocarpous ovaries, ruminated albumen, and minute embryo, are the chief
points of resemblance. The young — of naim megs are in xeu quite like
the leaves x M ae a, md - arillus is sometimes present in ace@, in which
Order the fi are also occasionally uni soos, ‘On this last go so much
Stress is Isid | d Lindley, t that. bs removes y ri vues ———— wit = Menispermee
and Lardizabalee) to ac end ug distance from Ranal alliance, although he
fully rec seus their relationship to Axonacee, E "transfats iy yosenna from
that Order to this, on a mistaken supp that it is apetalous; in order appa-
rently not to invalidate this mark of distinction. We do not overlook the important
pr a affinity which exist between Jy Epe and Monimiacee and Athero-
which Orders are also included by Lindley in his can Mexuptee t
These ese are — ee to gr = Mab. eoe that of the apocarpous fruit,
which removes those ers far from Laur The o leaves, however,
distinguish them f from ki the Ranal alliance erect Clematid.
Myristicacez ee Sess ha m Anonacee in the gott development of the
ilum

arillus. e rally eins and quite basal, and the ege springing from
its eurs envelopes t the whole of the ag The arillus has e time, an
Mags nnection the tissues pus the said. qe ug in s ees nut-
ques rated p that aperture by a small slit, which is usually quite

Siri to E eica of the hilum; cols the pum of the nutmeg has been
chon a es an nega and its connection with the hilum is supposed

gin at
alc a i nclt des not tuly the hilum, but an areola around the micro-
i a e e i -

‘high :
arillus, therefore, leads us to infer that Be is deve veloped at once from the hilum and
the margin of the micropyle; but this must remain doubtful till the dE of
the ovule — ts nucleus has been carefully studied. The arillus is eg fleshy,
but sometimes thin and very membranous; and although usually divided towards the
apex into a linear a Mire ide in the cultiv ated nutmeg and some other species
oft

C a good deal of vase
vessels being spirally m mace’, but not is. The cellular tissue is Fre and
in each cell there is an opaque yellowish pun which nearly fills it, and which is
probably the seat of the aroma. The seed has three coats; of 0
testa is fleshy mi in Seke); and very thin on the sides, but thicker at the base
aud I iud It is traversed o side by a HM. formed of numerous vascular

hilum ere it divides into many branches,
which fi toa great extent on: the inner ba X f the testa. The chalaza is

`

Myristica.] FLORA INDICA. 155

often not quite terminal, and the € is then ei oblique, the dorsum or non-

rhaphal surface being the e most con The middle coat is hard, woody, n: parc

and consists of a sine layer of climate alley radiating from within outwar
innermost coat, which is probably t the nucleus, is thin a nd fleshy, and Rd “oft the

i ide the —-

numerous irr egula rly branching, which di
These are largest near the chalaza, fos which they appear to spring when the secd
is cut vertically. "The albumen is composed of hexagonal cellular tissue, with thin

transparent walls, each cell enc dodi an opaque mass which nearly fills its cavity.
The cells of the cages of the endosperm are smaller and darker coloured than
those of the album

' a very be ical Order, usually forming handsome trees, often with a biy
undivided trunk, and horizontal, more or less verticillate branches. In India

ably most numerou:
A few are found in tropical New Holland, but none, so far as is known, in
From Africa no species have sees describe pa in Sees nag Museum there are
One of t

Dodge specimens marked “ Myristica ? riot pite x $

rass, à sicci stipulate plant, e ža cia Fa Ps pre or Lup
lace, but th the other (brought by Afzelius from Sierra Leone) is in fruit, pde art
in e general Ty Lie belongs to this O

a
4

et e

E

Order.

A Nut megs are g y lofty inha s ng dense forests, and are almost in-
variably dicecions, many of the d ies a very imperfectly known ; most Eds gend
one sex only exists in herbaria, or, if un ‘of Phot th sexes be known, the fruit is
perhap i necessary in identifying fruiting on flower-
ing specimens gathered at different times. Of many of the spec cies we have only seen

av
ey are subject. We have also had opportunities of D this family in a

living state, but we think it poma that the shape of the leaves will be found to vary

very much, and that it ought to be used with great caution as a specific character.
hs :

e have o
to offer an opinion on the limits dip species; in general we have been obliged to
a ourselves with Terbit as accurately as possible the individual specimen
ore us.
nd E Lene dri Wall. Cat. 6809! is, as Dr. Wallich himself suspected,
a la s also gla apne Wall Cat. 6790! M. Finlaysoniana, Wall.
ws isa esce at lodorum. Wall. Cat. 9017, referred et d. to pin
ust also be e duci as A certainly does not belong here

1. MY RISTICA, L. i

Character ordinis.
here are no doubt several very distinct genera among Nutmegs, bnt bes structure
ees that of the female flowers) . so very little known, that the time has not
We therefore fallow Blume

a Bentham in Sei i e genus ns Myris a for the pe nt eni —À and iu divid-

Sect. 1. Kn EMA.— Calyx trilobus vel tripartitus, € extus ns tomentosus:

; | dilatata.

Stigma dilatatum, margine pluridentatum. idend plane.—
Flores fastigiali ad apicem pedunculi axillaris abbreviati

The species of Knema form, on the whole, a well-marked group, distinguishable

156 ‘FLORA INDICA. [ Myristicacee.

at first sight by their rigid leaves and peculiar inflorescence. The staminal disc is

generally toothed on the margin, se tooth bearing an anther, which spreads out
hori zontally ; but in Myristica laurina, Blume, which nevertheless is a genuine spe-
cies of the Rig the anthers are cael and sessile on the pyriform disc, almost
as in M. Irya, Gert

1. M. Hookeriana (Wall. Cat. 6802 A! non B) ; ramulis den-
sissime floccosis, foliis maximis anguste obovato-oblongis vel lineari-
oblongis basin versus paullo angustatis en subcordatis, disco antheri-
fero 2s dentato, fructu maximo dense flocc

. In peninsula Malayana: in ins. Punk Wall.!—(v. 8.)

Ar i ee elata. Ramulorum cortex facile separabilis, tomento floccoso
densissimo tectus, ut omnes partes novelle. Folia juniora floccosa, cito ents
rigide coriacea, enn us glauca, fere Pide 4—8 poll. lata, acuta vel bre
nata, ign iolis dense floecosis 2-pollicari Florum situs e Susie He b. Wall.
(in M -- Soc. -—— unico florido oo morsu abnormi, non rite determinan-
dus, verosimiliter ut in ceeteris speciebus axillaris. Calyx Mie. 4-poll., obo-
pina OS Hb am laxe tomentosus. Columna staminea striata, apice
parum concava s brevissimis dentiformibus, Fructus oblon ngus, 24-poll., valvis
erassissimis us s camosulas lobatus. Semen oblongum, pollicare, (ex sieco) atro-
eig latas obliqu

ers of this RET species are Pe saper imperfectly known; but it
séibiolr Teli to Knema, and will be easily recognized by the extremely dense
pubescence of all its parts d the leaves: Wall C Cat. 6802 B seems to belong
to Laurinee.

2. M. longifolia (Wall. Cat. 6801 1); ramulis furfuraceis, foliis
magnis oblongo-lanceolatis basi cordatis rarius rotundatis api
tatis obtusis, floribus axillaribus dense fastigiatis subsessilibus, disco
antherifero concavo 12—18-lobo, bes Moser tomentoso.— Bl. Rumph.
i. z d inifolia, Roxb. Fl. Ind. i

In feed Abg JWall.! Chittagong ! peninsula Malayana,
TT. 1—(Fl. Jan.) (v.

Arbor excelaa, ramulis validis eie ges nre ee cinereo vel fusco ;
partes novelle dense tomentose. e a form ionge admodum varia, in-
terdum lineari-oblonga vel obovato-oblonga, ri i pedei aey p oll. lata, petiolo 2-1-
pollicari, u 2m a E "in nitida subtus Tali. et stepissime glaucescentia,

i culi brevissimi, Rent. bracteis — rotundatis
onusti. Pedicelli brerisimi "d flor subreqnan ntes, medio unibracteolati. Calyx
dense furfuraceus; m sus, duni pyriformis, 3-pollicari peus ovalis. Dis-
cus antheriferus Siar Cana, 15-18-lobus, ramis ho: sonial subtus peared
riferis. Fructus bi a ge utrinque o obins Semen erectum, chalaza ter

misa; arillus pallidus, s, profunde lobatus ; cies album.

e of the ep de size and s shape of the (male) flowers, and the number

to es, of which we hav

whole genus, F a living state, is necessary before the species cam
established on a satisfactory basis.

3. Baia (Hf. et T.); ramulis tenuiter furfuraceis, foliis
anguste lanceolatis vel late linearibus apice attenuatis acutis basi acu-
tis, floribus ad apicem pedunculi axillaris paucis, disco plano 12-lobo,

Myristica.] . FLORA INDICA. 157
pen za ovali vel subgloboso tomento brevissimo ineano, arillo crasse

SH: In montibus Khasia, alt. 2-3000 ped. !—(v. v.)

Arbor c elsa, trunco apie ce horizontaliter et subverticillatim ramoso. Ramuti
Enpi; is oliosi, rugulosi adulti cinerei, Leges Folia 6-10 poll. longa, 11-21
"a pi tpl fs e slabs, gae us glauca, secus costam et neryos cinereo-

axillares green ee igidi, lignosi icelli eor

= €
rentes. A/abastri masculi — obosi, obtuse triquetri. Fructus — aic
scii crasso, pres minute fusco-puberuli, 2-pollicares. Valve crassæ

sissimus, carnosn: s, demum coccineus, sequalis, apice lacerus. Dwellers tee
lera obliquus, Rein infra-apicali.

This species (the most northern of all Nutmegs) is readily distinguished from
longifolia by the much fewer and smaller flowers on longer EN by the ripe.
dise (if that character is to be relied on), Y especially by the very different fruit.
The leaves also are narrower, much e nner in texture, and ise: cordate at the base.
p leaves of both, however, vary a g ow md some of the a ones of M.

longifolia are not _ distin. nahod me those of the present specie

4. M. (Wall. Cat. 67911); ramulis tenuiter furfura-
ceis, foliis chlorine. lena longe attenuatis basi acutis vel rotundatis

sübtus glaucis, peduneu lis axillaribus paucifloris, disco plano 12-lobo,
fructu ovali vel = fulvo-tomentoso, arillo tenuissimo.—M. amy-
galina, Graham

Has. In

nar ne Conean, Daizell! / Law !—(v. 8.)
Arbor forsan excelsa. Ramuli elo — geig.. a glabrati, cortice nitido

ruguloso. Folia secus costam et nervos subfurfuracea, demum glabra, 5: 5-8
longa, 12-23-lata, petiolo i-poll Pedu menli heriket 1 —2 lineas longi, apice brac-
teati 0 pHlli- petiolos sequa vel paullo superantes, filiformes, cid

-flo ri. Pedi
subclavati, prope rem unibracteolati. - subglobosi, laxe tomentosi. Fructus
zt ollicare es. ag apice lobatus. Semen oblongum; chalaza unilaterali, a
i. dist

poe mens pum s Dir and Dalzell agree very well with those of Heyne. The
leaves have a tendency to vary in shape, and are sometimes quite rounded at the base.
The fruit is broader in the Wallichian specimens than in the others, but the seed is
the same in

glaucis, "pedi brevissimis pau ucifloris, disco ren 10-15-radia to,
fructu ovali-oblongo ferrugineo-pulverulento, arillo tenuii—M. Suma-
trana, BL. Rumph.i.187. Kne es ap se Jack. in Mal. Mise, et
in Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 149, non Wall.

Has. In penins. runt diay d A IUE Griff.! Cuming, 2315 !—
t. 8.

DisrRrB. Sumatra, Jack ; ins. Philipp., Cuming, 1042! 1309 !

Arbor ramulis rugulosis ; partes novellee furfuraces, cito glabrescentes. Folia 5-8
poll. longa, 14-24 lata, petiolo }-poll., juniora secus costam et nervos furfuracea,
Cito glabrescentia. Pedicelli graciles, petiolum sequantes, medio bracteolati. F/ores
ferrugineo:t i, feminei —— masculi subglobosi. Fructus, secundum
esi : €., parvus, olivee magnitudinem on attinens, ex spec. in Poke Peleg as-

subglobosus, cerasi cerasi magnitudine, ti tenuibus, arillo in

158 FLORA INDICA. [Myristicacec.

Specimens from Malacca in the Hookerian Herbarium —(€— us to be erm
with the ant pute by Jack, and with the numbers of Cuming quoted a
If we are correct in these ide ntifications, the species must be widely distributed
Tn our Dani wi we have chiefly followed Jack.

. M. gibbosa (H.f. et T.) ; ramulis glabriusculis, foliis anguste
lanceolatis acuminatis basi acutis subtus pallidis (in sicco flavescenti-
= fructu oblongo — obliquo hine gibbo, arillo tenui.

v.)

n mont. Khasia !— (v. v
vua ramulis gracilibus P cortice griseo ruguloso; partes novelle tener-
rime furfuracez, cito glabrescentes. s lia glaberrima, coriacea, Sec nitida, subtus
pallida, secus costam subfurfur ito ghibrescentis, 4-7 poll. longa, 1-12 m
2

. 2-3 poll. Pedicellus Pun wed ollicaris (pedunculo brevissim 0). Fructus
valve crasse coriaceæ, intus castanez, aS rugulosm. Arillus apice atom
on i

cerus. Sem li c
This species, which appears very distinct € in leaves os xk Ped obtained by
us in the Khasia hills, with ripe fruit, in the month of Jun inclined to
associate with our Khasia plant a single adum ofa dé DEA qus ower, collected

other s
ie leaves s bp Mergui aes are identical with those of M. ikna, ras i the
) be the e, the male of tha t plant pei k thus described :— culi
axilares, validi, i 2 pollicem dec lignosi, nudi, in ramos plures ieni
dense squa s divisi. ae on qns, i+ i polling: diio racteolam minu-
tam amples em aces ovalis fd e campanulatus, 3-trilobus, ferrugineo-
pubescens. vim genere ma subclavata. Anthea 12, suberectze, disco
ler lobato Hen
7. M. corticosa (H.f. et T.); ramulis glabratis, foliis anguste
Elie nios acutis rariusve obtusis subtus glaucis, peduneulis
axillaribus abbreviatis plurifloris, disco plano 8—19-lobo, es ovali
Darulis; arillo carnoso.—Knema corticosa, Lour. Fl. Coch. 142 !
nu niae globularia, Lam. M. glauca, Bi. Bijdr. 576, Ti. i. 182.
i M. lanceolata, Wall. Cat. 6194! - M. missionis, Wall. Cat
ur ies ii. 847!

Has. aces Tenasserim ! et in penins. Malayana !— (Fl. Jan.

Apr.) (v.
Bn Java! Cochin oe Borneo !

Arbor sepe excelsa. Ramuli cortice rubicundo vel fusco-cinereo, glaberrimi ;
partes novellee vix edgulvanda M Folia e — interdum sed raris-
sime obtusa, 4-7 poll. longa, 1-1; vel rarius 2 poll. lat ages $-3-poll., rigide co-

longi, areolis squamarum delapsarum notati. P. dielli. “gracile es, supra medium
teolati. Flores tenuissime’ poka e Arillus puniceus, multipartitus. Cha-
iqua

Our Chi Chittagong p lant is undoubtedly the "n with that from eu tal in Herb.

Wallich, and we can in no way distinguish M. m is, Wall, which was perhaps,
therefore, obtained by Kónig from the Straits, d va was ae a native of the Madras
Our s — uite with Blume’s — e and description,

! and with h Loureiro’s specimens in the British Mense We adopt Loureiro's name,
: becanse we iare no doubt that, on a general revision of the Order, his genus Kneme

(Bl. Rumph. i. 187); ramulis glabriuseulis,

Myristica.] FLORA INDICA. 159

foliis rigidis anguste lanceolatis utrinque acutis, floribus ferrugineo-to-
mentosis in peduneulo axillari pluribus, disco sub-15-lobo superne in
ERE oblongum obtusum vel subconicum PaE

Malacca, ae / Singapur, Lobb /—(v. s.)

Pass. 2 ava,

Arbor. Ramuli fusco-cinerei. Folia glaberrima, fere M. corticose. Pedunculi
e vix 2 line neas longi. Pedicelli 5—10, er — supra medium bracteolati.
Flores dense ferrugineo -tomentosi. Columna staminea brevis, ge late peltato.
Fructus (ex Blun me) pyriformes, ochraceo- piete uc n.

With quite the habit and general appearance of the last species, this has a vee
different anther-dise, which, instead of being concave or eer is elevated into a
obtuse beak. Blume’s description is very short, and we are therefore in a pa
as to our being jus tile i in considering his plant t the same as ours. says that it
differs from his M. glauca (our M. ge seid aving “ ies i
atque apis sbi Sai obt tusatum spec See Griffith in Herb, Hook.
the common peduncle, a ht from p g probably from insect puncture,
is suivante into a globular woody mass, entirely covered with long brown hairs.

9. M. ea (H.f. et T.); ramulis petiolisque dense furfu-

raceo-tomentosis, foliis anguste vel lineari-oblongis rigidis utrinque gla-
berrimis, pedunculis axillaribus brevissimis, flor ibus (f cemineis) prine
mibus dense tomentosis.—Knema glaucescens, Wall. Cat. 6810! x
Jack. E

Has. In penins. sudes ad Penang, Wall./—(v. 8.)

Arbor parva, a prioribus ramulis dense tomentosis facile distincta. Folia supra
lucida, utrinque Dim 4-7 poll. longa, l- fere 2 ee —— subtus ferruginea.
lor. ol i ct. uri s

Sect. 2. Inya.— Calya .2—3-lobus, glaber. Columna staminea py-
riformis, apice sE margine antherifera. Stigma depressum,
integrum vel vix lobatum. Fructus globosus.— Flores minuti,
in paniculis axillaribus ramosissimis dispositi, bracteis ovatis
glanduloso-punctatis citissime deciduis involuti.

- "The staminal column of this section is not ux different from that of some speeies

of Knema, but the ita nee and — very different, approaching closely to
some of the a merion species, among W M Hostmanni, Benth., seems to have a
very similar andræcium. M. micran s Wal. Cat. 6807! from Finlayson's Herba-
rium, and À therefore probably from Siam, which is beyond our limits, also belongs to
this secti It is large ros than M. - Geert., and the — in the spe-
cimen before us are more numerous, so that is perhaps a
Irya des Fr. i. 195. t. 41); foliis oblongis acuminatis.
—M. Javanica, Bl. Bijdr. 576, Rumph. i. : M. spheero-
carpa, Wall. Plant. As. Rar. i. Cat. 6796! M. exaltata, Wail.

Cat. 6804 partim (quod ad specimina J Jorifera ad Moulmein lecta /)
Has. Ava ad Martaban et Moulmein, Wall./ ; et Zeylania !—(o. 5.)
DISTRIB. Java, Blume penis ge
Arbor siepe procera, ramosa, cortice fusco ruguloso glabro ; partes novell tenuis-

sime dede. E Folia Feds varia, pen vel lineari-oblo onga, basi rotundata aut

obtusi vel interdum acutiuscula, utrinque glabra, 5-10 poll. longa, 13-21 lata,

160 FLORA INDICA. [Myristicacee.

pet. 3-2-poll. Panicule ad axillas foliorum delapsorum, ramosissime, 3—6-pollicares,
sube minutis EA Eel 6-8. Fructus diametro fere pollicaris, extus gra-

nulos rillus
; bus, iode us, i vel aurantiacus, completus. Nucleus globosus, hilo parvo.

Sect. 3. PYRRHOSA.— Calyx 2—4-lobus, glaber. Columna sta-
minea depressa, subglobosa, apice D did tota antherifera.—
Flores in paniculis awillaribus disposi
Bh have brought together under im name of Pyrrhosa all the pani-
lide pinc bat the species included by him in the group by no means agree in
mee Yat As defined above, Mete d it constitutes a ys eee SHON
e

. M. crassifolia (H.f. e Eu ramulis validis, foliis ovalibus
<a eaten utrinque obtusis, dod 4 sessilibus ovalibus in colum-
nam depresse globosam coalitis.

Has. In peninsula Malayana ad Malacca, Griff. /—(v. s.)
Arbor, cortice fusco rugoso glabro. Folia crasse coriacea, nervis —— ara
— tantum curvulis, d 5-9 poll. longa, 3—4 lata, petiolo homes
axillares, ramosissimze, æ, pubescen ntes, 4-6 po oll. longee, bracteis ad ramos pri-
saria subpersistentibus pi an Flores minuti, ad apices ramulorum fasciculati; i
T plerumque bivalvi

M. amygdalina (Wall. Plant. As. Rar. t. 90, Cat. 6791!) ;
folis oblongo-lanceolatis vel cuneato-oblongis utrinque acutis, paniculis
ramosissimis puberulis, floribus brevi- -pedicellatis, fructu oblongo, arillo
apice lacero.—M. exaltata, Wall. Cat. 6804! (excl. spec. ad Moulmein
lectis supra ad M. Irya relatis.)

Has. In Ava inf., Wall.!; Malacca, Gri Weis 8.)

DISTRIB. Sumatra, Marsden ! (in Herb. Hook.)
Arbor procera. Ramuli teretes, dem cortice rugoso cinereo. Folia 5-8 poll.
pen 13-2} lata, petiolo 4-poll., basi plerumque longe attenuata, utrinque glabra,
fe ginea. Panicule 3 est fe m que ad axillas foliorum delapso-
ee sitze, ad ramificationes bract eni aen ac e uas gerentes. Calyx
globosus, = Te Columna a glab 4-loba, antheris lineari-
bus apice incurvis. Fru aniculati, pnra pedanelal, glauci, amygdali mag-
— hing — profundo exsculpti; valve crassæ. Ari//us aurantiacus, tenuis,
rnosus. Chalaz apicalis.

"The flowers of this i xg cies are as small as those of M. Irya, amd very numerous,
and the panicles are elongated, with long, erectam e branches
13. M. globularia (Bl. Rumph. i. 191. t. 64. f. 2, non Lam.);
foliis ellipticis vel lanceolatis utrinque glabris, paniculis ferrugineo-
teg floribus minutis globosis ad apices ramulorum fasciculatis
brevissime pedicellatis, fructu ovoideo parvo.
Min In penins. Malayana ad Malacca, Griff. = 8.)

Arbor uli fasco-cinerei, glabri; partes novelle ferrugineo-pube-
rule. Folia ia utrinque acuta, apice plerumque acuminata, 4-5 poll. longa, 14~fere 2
lata, petiolo 2-poll Speen supra nitid, s m ferruginea, nervis bdistantibus

aral gee minus consp: Panicule ad foliorum
ae im Api. Edel in globum 3-4-lobum coa-

peat m
in" Fre a Lo cte

Myristica.] FLORA INDICA. 161

14. M. Wallichii (H.f. et T.) ; foliis anguste oblongis acutis basi
rotundatis coriaceis supra lucidi subtus pallidis (in sicco fulvis) præser-
tim secus costam et nervos tomentosulis, paniculis masculis elongatis fer-
siipinco-tomeitaeis (pedicellis florum brevissimis), feemineis brevioribus
incrassatis, fructu ovali.—9M. Horsfieldii, Wail. Cat. 6806 ! (non Blume).

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Malacca, Griffith / et Singapur, Wall./
—(v.8

Arbor precedenti simillima, sed ie novelle dense tomentose, et folia majora
6-9 Ly" Sg A a POE bu 2-poll. Nervi crebriores, subtus validi, versus mar-
gine maj calyce 3 4-lobo, glabro. cemine
palinstits simpli H1 denis ramoso abbreviato (fructifero incrassato Yee inserti,

calyce globoso late. 3-dentato. Nerd ee globosum, tomentosum. Stigma sessile, -

lobosum, siittun. d uctus junior glaber, remet calyce persistente vrofinde t£.
partito, segmentis ovatis fere 2 [oos longis glab

The female ciis are described from a aah ees collected by Lobb at nl
Which has all the appearance of. eril to this species; and the young fruit is
the Wallichian Herbarium, but deta

15. M. tomentosa (H.f. et T.); foliis obovatis vel cuneato-oblon-
gis basi attenuatis subacutis subtus pue d laxe tomentosis, pa-
niculis laxe fusco-pilosis ramosis.—Myristicea? Wail. Cat. 9025!

Has. In dee Mrs ad P Wall! — (v. 8.)

Arbor cortice cinere Ili ferrugine mentosis,
de sine ated: is. Tolia E 5-8 all longa, Ps Jay elo $- i 9s
obtusa vel acuta, nervis 2 ec probas infra te e pube

us presertim ad nervos fulvo-tomentosa. cule 2-3.pollicar
expansionem bracteis dense ae > svelte. Calyx glaucus, 3-4. ;

16. M. glabra (Bl. Bijdr. 576, Rumph. i. 191. t. 64. f. ti foliis
lanceolatis vel obovato-oblongis acutis basi lon e attenuatis utrinque
glabris subtus pallidis vel ferrugineis, €: MEE ea ramosis, flo-
ribus glabris ovali- subglobosis, pedicellis calycem subæquañtibus, fructu
ovali-oblongo, arillo subcom ipee eto.—M. integra, . all. Cat. 6799! M.
flo Us ade, Wall. Cat. 6

In montibus Silhet, JFall.! e in penins. Malayana ad Singa-
pur, H. all. !— (v. v.) .
DrsTRIB. Java, Bl.
Folia
rugulosis, etiam josioribos glabris; gemmæ vix puberulæ.
xi T pol ine, us _ pet. 2-3-po oll. Pauicula ssepe elongate, 2—5-pollicares 3,
mis polli es quam iai P

s ils Sis

sus, coccineus. Testa cinerea; chalaza lateralis vix supra medium posita

This i is larger-flowered fil M. amygdalina, the only species with which it is liable

to be confounded, and it seems quite distinct, though, as in most of the allied species,
i The fruit is

only the male flowers and re ng ery like that of M. amyg-

dalina, with — it agrees in having a deni d mark on on near

; undivided arillus a ill readily distinguish it, unless that
character be found to be a variable o

17. all. Cat. 6798) ; foliis anguste oblongis

M. Farquhariana m
acuminatis basi acutis rigide coriaceis piripque glabris "m lucidis

162 FLORA INDICA. | Myristicacee.

subtus glaucis, paniculis ramosis, floribus majusculis ad apices ramorum
brevium umbellatis, pedicello calycem ovalem superante, fructu ovali,
arillo fere ad basin

Has. In Malaya ad Malacea, aft: / et Singapur, Wail./; et in
montibus Kürg, Hohenacker, No. 541 !—(v. s.)

Distris. Ins. Philipp., Cuming, 901!

Arbor, ramulis rubescentibus vix rugulosis glabris ; gemm:e vix puberule. Folia

4-8 poll. Semis 14-2 lata, petiolo i-poll, ma arginibus (i (in sieco) recurvis. Panicule

ad axillas foliorum delapsorum 2—3-pollieares, ramis elongatis vel abbreviatis. J7ores
in umbellas subsessiles vel breviter pedicels PA floras conget Calyx 4 poll.
longus, 3-4-lobus, oe een atus. Anthere 8, biloculares, apice ultra con-

Leges Lepus libere, incurvz, in column oblongam cu bacs coalitze.

es faminei Fru nii in paniculis 3-1-po pennies lignosis parum ramosis
anes oa aterm eui a ae ovoidei, glabri, 4 poll. longi. rus
profunde lacerus. Chalaza subte
The elongated calyx aad amfhereolunn of this species indicate an approach to
Eumyristica, and the inflorescence is more simple than in the od of Pyrrhose.
The anthers are, joe, distinctly roble d d lobed at the a

Sect. 4. Eumyristica.—Calyex ovalis vel elongatus, 3—4-lobus.
Anthere in columnam cylindricam basi nudam eoalitm, Inflo-
rescentia varia.

M. superba (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis utrinque acutis sub-
tus tomento fulvo furfuraceis, paniculis oie elongatis ramosis,
floribus majusculis ad apices ramulorum umbellati

n insula Penang, Phillips/—(v.s
Arbor "um elata, cortice ruguloso pallide fn fusco albo. -punctato; ramuli p
Folia 12-18 poll. longa, 3-7 lata, pet. 2-poll., firma, supra glabra, subtus laxe tomen-
tosa (margine in sieco teens), nervis conspicuis numerosis obliquis r ecti ndis prope

arginem sursum arcuatis. Pai
longse, divaricato-ramosz, ad ramificationes bracteis parvis rotundatis demum indu-
= muniti. Fores in umbella 3-7, 4 poll. ie Lee ek suffulti. Ca-
yx glaber, ovalis, apice 3—4-lobus. Anther@ in 1 subsessilem coa-
e Ss circa 18, apice longitudine insu. sine connectivo
haud apiculata
There is is no apiculus of connective beyond the anthers, but as the mass of the
column narrows into a rounded point, some of the anthers are continued to the apex,
while the others stop abruptly a little lower
19. elliptica (Wall. Cat. 6798 A!); foliis tenuibus lanceo-
latis vel oblongo-lanceolatis utrinque acutis glabris subtus glaucis, pe-
dunculo ae -axillari brevi paucifloro, floribus e pedicellatis.
aya ad Penang et Singapur, Wa
or, ramulis fuscis levibus glabris. Folia See Lau longa, Wem poll. lata,
lli Braet

peticio q emir Pedunculus 4-pollicaris. undata, calyci adpressa.
.— Calyz masculus oblongus, = tridentatus, 4 poll n ngus. Columna staminea
breviter pedicellata, cylindrica, connectivo apiculata. Calyx foemineus paein
Ovarium

aureo-strigosum, intra dy stipitatum, oblongum, superne attenuatum,
Stig lon

catum. ugum, hine canaliculatum. Fructus oblongus, 24 poll. lon-
gus, glaber, erassis carnosis. ae apice lobatus. Chalaza tion
... We have deserib this vae from imperfect m. materials, but it seems ;
from any of ow other species well as from those described by Biome: LY: s
Er Coco a Be

Myristica.] FLORA INDICA. 163

of — Catalogue, — which the fruit is — has a mark of doubt ap-
pended to it, and its lea e too bags Rent R enable us to determine d or
not it be identical with the picem specim
M. laurifolia (H.f. et T.); foliis ovali-oblongis vel oblongi

glabris pies masculis abbreviatis crassis apice plurifloris, fats
pe. € oso
de Zeylania, Walker ! Garduer! — pac: 8.)

Ar a lere griseo vel depen rugoso. Ramuli levigati, glabri; partes

velle vix rule, Folia utrinque obtusa vel heute, supra lucida, ' subtus pale
lida, verte obliqu n -9 ga, 2-4 lat

? ? masc. axillares, plerumque bini, 1-3 longi, lignosi, cicatrici x
tearum crebre notati. Fores pedicellis vix lineam longis su at
vales, pedicellis duplo longiores, bractea rotundata ealyei adpres ulti

brevit mna stamin pedicellata, apice processu connectivi apic d
Anthere circa 9. Mijn an DN ovalis, in spec. immaturis dense tomentosus,
ck ello 1—L poll. su

. M. obtusifolia (Wall. Cat. 6808!) ; foliis obovato-oblongis
rigidi supra glabris nitidis subtus de ipee glance sparse puberulis,
paniculis fractiferis parce ramosis fusco-tom

Has. In Malaya ad Singapur, Wail. ee s. in Herb. Linn. Soc.)
Fol: 6- 12 poll. longa, 3—4} lata, petiolo 1—13-pollicari, nervis obliquis distan-
tibus er fee pones ubtus prominentibus notata. Flore epp Panicule
fructiferæ 12 Ł poll. lon Fructus Tes icares, oblongi, tomentosi. Semen su
bos am, arilo mas testa tenui

ie rine Ar i.185. M. datio des W. all. Cat. 6786 |
(vir free M. notha, Wall. Cat. 6787 T Hoe, Hort. Mal. iv. t. 5.

—(R. Nov. Fe
or excelsa; ja ae ie rubescente leviusculo. Folia superne an
gustata, iion obtusa, basi acuta vel rarius ro Bgm "ies pih longa, ie lata, pê-
tiolo 3—1-pollicari, glaberrima, subtus zi au ule 1-3- ; ramuli
oppositi, apice umbel x edicelli ri pe longi, graciles. anaia
fere globosi. Calyx inflatus, late ovalis, trilobus; “pu ubescens,
tente adpressa latissima munita. Anther in columnam solidam bla tub:
brevi crasso pubescente suffultam , conn apice apiculate. Flores
feminei apicem eu aris umbellati, pauci (in .2); 3
ure Ovarium dense tomentosum. Fructus 24-3 pollices longus, oblongus,
pericarpio bivalvi erasso rubro

: ssus,

cunosus, lobis versus apicem in conum seminis apici insidentem contortuplicatis.
Semen ovoideum, erectum, utrinque obtusum, — ventre cem usculum,
exi i i, fragili, arilli eeu e ici teta sulcato,

: According to aies the pericarp is acid and astringent, with a disagreeable smell.
The ess agreeably flavoured than true mace, and the nut has scarcely any
pedea

3. M. Horsfiel eldii (Bl. Bijd. 577, Rumph. i. 192); foliis ovato-
Press aeuminatis subtus stellato-pubescentibus, floribus dense =

164 FLORA INDICA. [Monimiacee.

; merulato-paniculatis.—M. Iryaghedhi, Wight, Icones, t.1857. Gertn.
i. é. 41, ez parte. M. lriagedi, Spr. Syst. Veg. iii. 65. M. ferruginea,
Wall. Cat. 6803 ! Horsfieldia stoi, Willd. Sp. iv. 812.

Has. In Zeylaniæ sylvis !—(o. s.)

Arbor b ne Mes nigro-fuseo striatulo glabro, ramulorum juniorum dense ws
li

mentoso; partes novellæ floccoso-tomentosæ. 6-9 poll. longa, 24-3} poll
lata, petio ri poll i, basi subeordata vel rotundata vel interdum alinen = mar-
e recurva, glabra, læte viridi i eo-tomentosa i llares; ]
ram

nez
plerumque multo breviores, simplices, dense furfuraceo-tomentose. Flores suaveo-
lentes; masculi dense q'uxpe sessiles, obeonici, mutua pressione angulati, calyce
3-4-dentato. Anthere columnam ilem clavatam apice connectivo ha e
apiculatam coalitze Flor A minei laxiores, subsessiles, basi turgidi. Ovari
tomentosum, stigmate sessili dd Fructus ovoidei, ferrngineo-tomentosi. TRI.

long elsewhere. As M. Hi sleet is Haid by Blum eke be y known in a culti-

vated state in Eu M. ferruginea, Wall., is a y also jd at bevor.
It is, according to Blume, closely “allied to the Madagascar species, M. Madagasca-
rensis and M. potes Lam

VII. MONIMIACE A.

Flores unisexuales, rarius hermaphroditi. Sepala basi plus minus
coalita. Petala nulla vel sepalis alterna interdum pluriserialia, æstiva-
tione imbricata. Stamina perigyna, definita et uniserialia, vel ssepius
indefinita et calycis tubo inserta; basi plerumque glandulis stipata.
Anthere biloculares. ^ Ovaria indefinita, unilocularia, ovulo solitario

lalis pt iuum, inflorescentia cymosa azillari vel termin

The genus Hortonia furnishes precisely the information re ge to settle defi-
— sa ‘position m the Order to which it belongs, for it cannot be doubted that it
genuine Monimiaceous plaut, ats s ie its hermaphrodite flowers, nume-
rous etuls | imbie ated in several rows, and definite stamens. The opposite exstipu-
late leaves, slightly perigynous samen ‘erase! with glands, solitary pendulous
rcu opous ovules, and, above all, the peculiar character of the fruit and embryo of
Hortonia, agree so precisely with the Order, that its right to a place there cannot

uted,
Monimiacee being eos sion have sometimes been considered achlamy-
— and involuerate ; —— a mbricated perianth of Hortonia is opposed
o this view of their ctn which had already siii been rendered aa Boios.

NM Mentem. sage ^s anes into the great class upon which we are now en-
gaged, notwithstanding the more or less perigynous insertion of the stamens of the
' genera, and the o opposite | eaves, which indeed occur likewise ae

‘(which must share the position of Monimiacee) do

Kibara.] FLORA INDICA. T

not require us to airs i» Laurinec for the allies of these plants, as they are pre-
sent pu: in Lise ber
eM cation "I the "des pt is a curious breton the posco. ilu
which it i is not easy to determ It is of frequent but by no versal

im

Cando mmon, an
risticacee, and in the fe of the first tribe of Menitper wann In Horton
Hedycarya the embryo is included within the d n, a portion of which
between i ia the cen me

net fi well.a
and a lon ngitudinal section of the e shows that the line df demarcation botivici th the
wo is continuous with the apex of the cotyledons, and that exterior albumen is
€

n a the embryo is figured by Lindley as being altogether exterior to the
aor pt we find the structure even more anomalous than he describes it, al-
though his analysis of the seed of that curious plant is, as might be expected, quite
accurate. Dr. Lindley describes a thick fleshy testa and ee poiyieden denos,
on the albumen. We find a thin brown coat, not readily se able fro album

mass, which is everywhere readily separable from the onter, except sometimes at the
base, and is inden btedly albumen, and no doubt endosperm, that is to say, pooh ms
he em F e

y sa
that do, fleshy coat of f Boldoa i risperm. That it cannot be tes
E is, we think, proved hy the "position ‘of the chalaza exterior to it.
The de ‘allies of Monimiacee in the class to which we propose to refer them

or aa in founding the genus Hortonia, <r it to Schizandracea, an Order
which he was only acquainted b s.

Mosis 4 Fes A eem epe nd are almost entirely confined to the
southern un edis our c fadt ies id a few whieh inhabit Mexico and Pa-
nama being the only exceptions. ‘Tropical South America is the great centre of =
Order, whence it extends south through Peru to Chili. In Africa several are nati

of M car and the islands be Mauritius and Bourbon, but none have yet been
obtained from the continent. Australia and New Zealand also contain a few species.

1. KIBARA, Endlicher.
Brongniartia, B/ume, non Kunth ; Sciadicarpus, Hasskarl.
Flores diclines! Calyx turbinatus, basi bibracteolatus, ore squamis

166 FLORA INDICA. [ Monimiacee.

(ex Blume 4, secundum Hasskarl pluribus) bi-triserialibus conniventibus
subclauso. Masc. Stamina 5—1; filamenta brevia ; antherze basifixee.
F ;

umen carnosum.—Arbor procera, foliis inconspicue ———— in-
forest axillari racemosa, floribus minutis aurantia
genus seems cogs pede haces by oe ke stamens, d according to

Haskan by "us cales of the involucre in several rows. It wa a e staminal
glands of Hortonia. Our m ERA do no dt mais us "n add anythin the infor-
mation given sepim it by Blume and Hasskarl. The latter pr us that the

cotyledons are very small and adpressed. Only one species is kno
|. 1. X. coriacea (Endl. Gen. 314).— Brongniartia a Bl.
Bijdr. 436. Sciadicarpus Brongniartii, Hassk. Plant. Jao. Rar. 209

Has. Ad Malacca, a .8.)

Distris. Java, Blum

Arbor excelsa; rami crassi, teretes, ad nodos subcompressi ; iry complanati,
puber uli Folia ampla, coriacea, ovato-oblonga, acuta e acuminata, 5—10 poll.
longa, 24-5 poll. his Mud Sn -pollieari, versus apicem repan ids aut subserrata,
supra glaberrima, sub vum medium m puberula. "Ope axillares, petiolos
xong Calyx sibdoloet, vix i epe is. Filamenta parva, obovata, com
plan anthere minute. Dru -15 esed. indu a ele margine teast
Fisidentos oblongæ, Splat, eleuo d

The details given above are chiefly taken D Howie's pres as we have
only seen one very imperfect fruiting eee gem a single drupe.

2. HORTONIA, Wight.

Flores hermaphroditi. Petala (cum sepalis) circa 30, multiserialia,
sestivatione imbricata, basi subcoherentia, exteriora carnosa rotundata,
interiora sensim longiora et tenuiora, intima ligulata acuta. Sta-

drica, basi "glandulis 2 magnis carnosis cucullatis extus stipata. 4a-
there extrorse, adnate, late ovales, biloculares, longitudinaliter de-
hiscentes. Ovaria indefinita (15—20), oblongo- subulata, stigmate ses-
sili dilatato erecto acuto. Drupe dense glomeratze, siccee, ovoides,
lateraliter compressse. -Putamen leve, fragile. Semen pendulum ; testa
tenuis; chalaza magna, basilaris ; rhaphe “marginalis conspicua. dlbu-

integerrimis, inflorescentia axillari cymosa, floribus pallide flavis

1. H. floribunda (Wight ex Arn. in Jard. Mag. Zool. Bot. ii. 545).
ar. a. acuminata ; foliis oblongo-lanceolatis acutis vel longe acu-
minatis subtus pallidis. SETA floribunda, Wight, Ic. t. 1997. H. acumi-
nata, Wight, Ic. t. 1998, fig. deat.
.. Var. B. ovalifolia; foliis ovalibus obtusiusculis crassioribus mar-
gine reflexis subtus lucidis.—H. ovalifolia, Wight, Ic. t. 1998. fig. sin.
gm Iu Zeylanie sylvis, alt. 4-6000 ped., Walker! Gardner ! |
Wight ! Thwaites 1— — (v. 8.)

Menispermacee.| FLORA INDICA. 167

magnus, ramulis pe ad nodos compressis; partes novelle pilis stel-
latis MN Folia 3-6 poll. longa, 3-22 a petiolo 3—3-pollicari. Cymæ
foliis eiie. — ollicares, as vel pauciflori. Drupe in sicco acute, i-polli-
oma AERA suffultz.
Wight isti ished three species by the SpE eo and shape of the leaves ;
bt hes character appear ag variable to be pay on, several specimens now before
uit in shape of leaf. viae of Desc. is certainly not

at all te E Peri upon.

VIII. MENISPERMACE X.

Flores abortu HOSCE OM, S eee dioici. Sepala 4-12, plerum-
que 6 biserialia, rarius rarissime 5 uniserialia, interd multi-
E bel

verse dehiscentes, seu circa discum pellet horizontaliter poe
seu supra globum irregulariter sitze ; ; in floribus fi cemineis effætæ vel
n

ulata. Ovula amphitropa, suturæ ventrali peltatim a, raris-
sime anatro opa, tegumento unico, micropylo superiore, halen basin
ovarii spectante. Styli terminales, subulati vel Morea interdum 3-5-
lobi. Carpella drupacea, styli cicatrice terminali vel scepius basilari

maturationem in uhaqu aque fere cie modo diverso defora:

; taminis cavitati pee vids irregulari conformia, hippo-
crepice curvata, vel uncinata vel rocessum internu inis
concheformia, rarissime recta. a tenuissime membranacea lbu-

€t ad styli cicatricem bun sed in seminibus pi aes fe re basi-

in exalbuminosis crass amy. —Frutices scandentes vel sermon
tosi, foliis exstipulatis alter is plerumque palminerviis et sepe peltatis,
oem basi = interdum eliam apice) ) pseudo-articulatis et sepius basi vel
e incrassatis. res inconspicui, pede minuti, paniculati,
pei vel irme rarissime in azillis solitari
As n SAU limited by the exclusion of kaiia, and of a number of
genera whe were only referred hither because their structure was quite unknown,

168 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.

ermacee constitute a v very natural Order. The scandent habit, alternate, ex-
stipulate palminerved | leaves, Mania dilated and jointed at the base, minute, uni-
rranged in a ternary order, in at least three and usually

^v our rows, me imbricated i m pei ivation, the small ales petals, definite stamens,
poe: b ac-

sa i ich is t
met with nowhere else. Of these the alternate exstipulate leaves, policies n
sheathing at the base, minute Sbxamiforous remi solitary ieu s and peculiar dru-
m uit, are constant, but all the others = subject e ex
scandent habit i s almost ‘ives in the Order, but it i is aie in Cocculus
auf, which is is asm ct (or somew Seen sarmentose) tree.
iar structure of "the petiole so common in Men ispermacece can only be

cylindrical, without any marked groove in front, and has the appearance of bein

articulated with the stem, but the leaves are seldom very deciduous, The joint is

sometimes a little above the base, so that a small projection is left on the branch
some

texture than the remainder, an
that twisting which is characteristic of the petioles of Clematidez. t spe-
cies - oe the Seeks is short, not dilated at either extremity, an weave
articulated.

The | leaves of OH mM vary much in eee ae texture. The most com-
mon shape is broad cordate, or nearly round ; they are often peltate, but this mode
of Missa to the peti ole is frequently ixi Mud absent in the same species,

d occ i i individuals, even when ab

times in young in :

any, however, have elongated leaves. The palmate arrangement of the nerves is
not confined to the peltate and broad eri teas species, those with elongated
leaves being always three-nerved at the base. The leaves often present a great va-
rie -

cimens are necessary for the proper illustration of each species.
The flowers are hist always unisexual, but Mr. Miers mentions ons occurrence
O the fem o

more or less
the gyncecium are usually found, except in the tribe oie daa. and other mona- .
om Loss in which the staminal column occupies Hs centre of the flower.
The ement of the parts of the perianth is of very general occurrence.
ae remarkable exception is met wit ith in in Mr. Miers s genus Odontocarya, in
: which he describes i a zu verticil of five leaves
Odontocarya appears, however, from Mr. Miers’ taped a genuine Menisper-
maceous plant, the avis having the laterally dvareatng cotyledons of the tribe
Tinosporee. s a part of the Cissa nk esd the segments of the perianth are ar-
ranged in a bin mi more -— quaternary) order, and in the same tribe they are
not ninety combined into a gamopetalous calyx and corolla, The solitary sepal
of Cissampelos as called petal) in the axil of the eet is evidently formed of
two combined sepals
The number of verticils of the perianth is normally four, and they are venil
sufficiently distinguishable into calyx and corolla, the latter being much th aye
so that the petals were often described by the older botanists as nectaries or

; sometimes also the sepals are increased b
verticils, or of a number of Sce imbricated apes ja pscinium ‘the peto
are rr € than the sepals.

imbricated cugoesem x the perianth is ei aes gue as in Tiliacora
Ee several er sepals are valvate. This has been pointed out in
ARAM Miers, und in Zona iine à Gray. The palakat Capai
are in like manner ery slightly i Mor ie Sg

©

Menispermacee. | FLORA INDICA. 169

The stamens are normally free and definite, ue gee laced ‘opposite each petal,
so that they form two verticils. In Limacia triandra ib are (ids edo LA i"
i the same h cabs ere i in

Calycocarpum they are indefinite. In Pyenarrhena, C iamanthera, iti ‘Abate er
Póppig) the filaments are partially m inséalb hc ; and in Parabena, Aspidocarya,
and the whole of the tribe Cissampelidec, they are combined ce a central column,
aring on its apex a flat peltate dise, antheriferous round t margin.’ Iu Ana-
mirta the structure is still more complex, the anthers being pelos into a globose
ass.
The ovaries are sometimes seated directly on the torus, but not unfrequently paei
are supported by a distinct gynophore, which "Mere very sema uous
advances to maturity. Their number is usually three ; but n the tribe reir
dee sed are always solitary, and in n Cocculus gus folis and Coscinium there
ly six. In

gener In Tiliacora they are e indefinite in number.

The ermacee is generally oral o or meng i gae aras on aS ventral
on the with a te style.

peltate, and inserted at bataw the middle of the vent Fri “th piad
pyle invariably superior, and the ch - - the broad end of the which: is
st the b f th In Aspidocarya, T an undetermined species nearly
allied to it, in which the seed is pendulous and anatropous, the ovule is probably at-
tached near the apex of the ovary ; but nevertheless the micropyle and foramen have

During the ripening of the fruit great chang s take place in the structure of the
The dorsum grows more rapidly than the ventral ba so bes t the nee or
: : bal Seth

hich thus beco re dou
E it with a bony sheath, "hich takes a ice miens vf form in different parts of
e Order.
Mr. Griffith* has thrown out a conjecture that the woody or bony portion of
the fruit is not jätis but testa. This view receives some support à the f fact
S e e
mode in whieh the bony eoat adapts itself to the shape of the seed; but it is not

etis out Ae a study of en evelopment of the ovule, which we have been able to
fi reed n beyond a doubt that this coat belongs to the

€

in iare > of the Order. Poea
8 the greater

e genus o-
— a globular shape ; but = is hollow within,
Mi

and ‘moulds itself on an internal process of the putamen, w r. Miers has
called condyle+ In the remainder of the inn the narrow, road shaped or hemi-
Tem arcte i MM

tinerary Notes, p. 165.
; We have not adopted this term, partly because because it does not represent an organ
or structure aalogo to that so called in | aons, and ly because we hesitate
to apply specific terms to modifications of structure which are con small

170 FLORA INDICA. [Menispermacee.

spherical Stiles have the ordinary position. The seed has therefore an elon-
gated cylindrical shape, and is curved like a — or siphon, the hilum oceu-
pying the bottom of the concavity. The putamen then forms a ep sheath, which
ite invests the seed ; but concavity of the horse-shoe, along which the nutri-
tive vessels run from the ase of the fruit, is filled up by one or ae bony plates,
variously depen and sometimes enclosing sy spaces.
The albumen of Men enisperm ries a as the form of the embryo. Iti
end ibt presen in i quate. ti in m tribe Paoigyónes it is canals
ing. Most commonly it is fleshy and homogeneous ; but in several genera not
ES ` a, an ora, i

oily, and ruminated by means of tra ranous plates. In Anamirta it
contains small granular r masses of a different t terim from the greater portion ; and
finally, in Coscznium it is irregularly ruminated a — ates springing from the
hilum, the nature of which has not Sins accurately d ned.

the ingenious arguments by which Dr. Lindley abeugis 6 to maintain = opinion that
they are more nearly related to apetalous orders have been well answered by M.

Decaisne ; who has shown, as we think, successfully, that neither the p of the
wood (to which we shall advert more e particularly further on) nor the unisexual flowers,
n

iy.
To all the Orders of this great rom Menispermacee present more or Jess affinity

wit erb h saia; ^
æ they are ae allied vehi Be rberidee, and to mies ages! through Schi-
“outta Dilleniacee are the most Pagos lying at the opposite extremity of
the class, so as to cb a den toa no fferent series of Orders
Menispermacee a h Berberidee apes structure and number of the paria
of the perianth, in the m definite ieee in the solitary ovarium of Cissam
pelidee, and in the comparatively large embryo, differing, however, in many impor-
tant points
From Lardicabalacee, which they scd — ar in the number of parts and
in the diecious flowers, Menispermacee a ane distinguished by their solitary

ovules. The re all en
dizabalacee ee Dec ecaisnea, the an saci seeds, and the minute embryo, are
iimpa : m : Lt

sin Messpermaceo. s structure appears to us - be qe ae interme-
diate between the two ; but though the — ovules malou isper-
macee, uen seed has, aecording to Thouars, the teen ui perum of the tribe
nospor The genus Lardizabala ees mphitropous seeds, excavated on one side,
80 as to resemble those of Tinospora, but their minute embryo is not Menispermeous.
Anona which in general are so very distinct in habit and characters, are yet
immediately “connected with Men enispermacee by those genera which have definite
stamens, sies as A: = remarkable occurrence of ruminated albumen in se
genera of Menis The abnormal genus Pycnarrhena approaches in habit
to such cid neni as AS and Guatteria eria pa
hizandracee form the li — connects Menispermacee with Magnoliacee ;
but the Hiiiesdep i is not bes near, except on means of Sadia, which is very closely
allied to ers; and by the am die pre: ovules of
: Notwithstanding the cud Teistiudlip which is now fully established as as existing

Natel Orders and are not of universal occurrence in them. Mr. Miers’ re' condyle
we shall call processus internus putaminis, and we Buyer i designate it as condyliformis,
when es in fico recnlis sone n form. e

Menispermacee.] FLORA INDICA. 171

be d the Orders just —* it cannot be a that the
large size y the ciry id the small quantity of albumen, are very abnormal in
the class to which they belong, and — that their true os is iS at one boues

mity of this class, and that, as in the case of Deniacee, oen dee passage
it to another part of the vegetable beaded In fact, wi that the relationship
of Meni. acee to the Malval alliance, 2 w e ia u phor,

u

mistakable. A. St. Hilaire has already indicated the resemblance in the r

to oa "n indicated the ps which is established between Meni-

spermacee and Malvacee by means of Euphorbiacee ; and De Candolle has noticed
in parts to iacee.

which exists between js] nd Zuphorbiacee appears

to be merely rega
weight to the unisexuality of both Orders, nor can we "adduce the scandent
fait of Plukenetia, die alechampia, Pterocoecus, Tragia, and other Euphorbiacee, as
mblance. The peltate es ie a, Jatropha,

re ess evidi

rmacee, the frequently curved embryo of Euphorbiacee, and the pec
structure of the cocci of "Phyllanthus, as figured by Jussieu, with cavities like those

characteristic of Menispermaceæ, we have a series of resemblances which cannot

ted.
Be: the aieo of their stem ee : —€—— depart from th
dinary type of exogenous vegetation, and t few or no natural orders of
Dieotyledonous plants of equal number of sien in auch this piese is so great

uniform,

say t
no relation exists — the habit d plants and t their wood, or their wood and
floral organs, we may affirm that w e have never been able to detect anys s though we
have studied the sul a Bre in yea deii of the most favourable 1 One broad
fact has indeed been generally recognized, that most climbing emen nes shales

172 FLORA INDICA. ( Menispermacee.

woods, but there are few natural orders ke any extent amongst which scandent genera
are not to be found ; these have often no further rela ae to one another than their
scandent habit, and the woods of nase allied species often esi esse euius ; i wo

aspec i
d exhibit very unequally, but — more or less, certain features
common to most scandent plants; ^ a spo tem, abundance of cellular tissue,
and of sclerogen cells in it, laxity of ple dg idi adco development of woody
Tandis and liber, absence reget gai wood often wholly composed
of dotted, scalariform, o or pitted vessels, always ‘accompanied by many of very large
diameter, and NT, y, gren anomalies in the structure of the pith.

-Such are more or less common to the allies ae et Kad-
suracee, Anonac iniri and Clematidea, and also to plants Anda no iet affinity with
these or with one another, as Phytocrenee, Nepenthea, pit Yaa , Malpighiacee,

some Santalacee, Balanophor

"Os acee, ve, Verbenacea, Vitis, etc.,

some minose ite. ina these y
cognizable relation between function and struc y act that the lax
of i air-vessels in the aps hiis site
vessels which, Mee Teaso y convolutions and

fluids through
contortions to which they are subjected, are pec caa iind ap Pu nstriction,

The prevalence of these peculiarities in Menisperms suggests three subjects of i we
quiry:—1. Do they indicate a high or low position of AMenispermacee, amongs
Exogens? 2. Do they indicate a transition to Endogens? 3. Do they betray s

gine : : e 3?

. At the outset of the first of these ome gs we are y the inquiry, what
constitutes MH and mpna in wood structure, nd indved in the Vegeta
Kingdom aeg Under the notes that ar cee ded to Ranunculace
found mt on comparative aer iui in the floral agas hib are peek E to
NEA: p. which argue their belonging to a low type. But, ade a -paniy of

ning, the same arguments applied to the wood of this Order may by e be as-
sumed to indicate a pr iiia type. In cerae os of this, we may remark that
there is much mo mplexity in the construction of a three y ears old stem of
Conn, than i in Marah, or acs ther seus f the same pery for whereas
there is in most ordinary Exogens an annual repetition of aise eir and pleuren-
diia, with. = large vessels, but without change in relative vens and with little
variation in the structure of the component parts of each year's growth, we have in
Menispermacee many structurally different forms of cellular and vascular tissue an-
nually developed in the stem, besides liber-bundles, and further, in some, a double
system. of Exogenous — of wood and of liber is developed, wholly haa
dently of those first depo
It may be argued, that yo great preste of gene, and constant irregula-
na in ma Amaer of the various vascular tissues, denote So when
will be red, that during Bei years the. growth of Menisperm is always
mally [Side that the si pacata anes sion tt m which this e (id be con-
cien would be by the annual repe a eod from this
type and ar eran implies sen — ria for another and bigher
function; in short , that, in the Ein € as asin the animal kingdom, specialization
and: complexity of ae for the perform of special rasan implies cadi
M n in c cale. It is true that ped may not be able to
„tion; but in all similar cases, we must assume that when a ern is
‘ fully- akae it sie the existence "à a function in either a latent or active

= Decaisne, in his admirable essay on Lardizabalee, has thrown great light upon
the structure of Menispermeous wood, and treated the whole see, A its many

OMNI uM pastory anser he indeed was the first to the relations

between the ages of the partieular organs AR dent EE

Menispermacee.) FLORA INDICA. 178

they pei and the —_— fact of there being in some cases definite periods for the
formation and suppression of the liben, i green the existence of functions that will
one day find expresion as natur ursuanee of PM.
we would recom d the st study of e snakes of the internodes of various parts of
he peo in melee to the development of flower-buds and Tent buds on the parts
a
The absence of annual rings of growth in wood many years old, indicates a more
peu vitality i in the stem, or, at least, a less definite boundary between the living
and dead wood ; in other words, a more — n — of the stem seems
necessary to the life of the plant than is usual am xogens, whose inner layers
of wood are virtually inactive. The very frequently w mes dee of the pith-cells,
which form long cylindrical rigid tubes with blunt square ends, p above
another, would amm appear to MA an adaptation of that part. to some modification of
ts usual functions; but for what special design, we have no i
2. The question recta the structure of — erms a iride that of Endogens,
has been well answered by Decaisne in the tive ; but as there are still two opi-
nions on the abet, we shall view this s point in another light from — excellent.
author. If the age ee stem is arded as an imperfect development of the
Exogenous, = e (as is perhaps the paid — an annual a ition to a once-
formed deposit of pleurenchyma and par se ut ., be con eio typical of the
ee “developed Exo — san, then Men nama inasmuch as they depart
characteristi nsidered to tena: towards Endogens; but if, on the
ioa a the dens st hen be considered as constructed upon a totall y -
rent from the Ex xogenous, and that the terms high and low are not applicable to
eral te ition being indi j

sem
s is laid), a anya ion annuls.
: fundamental facts, that the vascular system of Menisperms i is — that each
in many cases, and one in all, increases annually, that the sepa-
rated by continuous narrow medullary rays, and that on a vertial sentient he wood-
zones are all seen traversing the stem in straight lines, ways parallel to one
another, are entirely opposed to the view which would ae the Menispermeous
stem as showing an approach to that typical of Endo wees?
~ 3. The Exogenous Orders to which — bujo to betray an
affinity in " be os p de stems are mention ^ dies dut identity of structure
is hardly to woe bet saad any of them. The greatest resem-
exist

N
S
gë
N
e
BE
e
uo
e
^E
ao
T
i
SES
ES ES
CAN
E
5
EDP
&
E
B
i
=

he tha

that. the genus Aristolochia presents as many variations from a common type as

Menisperma A and th muri cup Set deviations are neither common to both Orders
each.

ae the prese edge, we cannot do better than quote Decaisne's

arks, that mis ae ial val enses be attached to characters drawn ha the organs

of n nutrition,” M teak that all observations in: to prove (as Mirbel has already said)
ro e anatomical structure of wood offers no sure guide to to affinity.

We nm; ill a few ties of cnin

woods, th regard to any agreement in sen strueture nm themselves, which

The plants ofthis Order ato, it is very vague; closely allied ge Pour o very

174 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.

similar woods, oe t so v more distant tly allied ones, as Limacia and Pachygone,
d dt

, as Tino. ospora a ad Parabena. In short, the deviations from a type
rented by s species of 7 ac erhaps, locum of their
kin à than the dee of the wood of the whole Order is from that of other Exo-
en
x “Decaisne sums up these e peculiarities with great neatness a parian; à with
true an appreciation of their value, that, slender as were hi urces compared
with ours, we have but few alterations to suggest; aud rem we clic éoriiigir
append to the three heads under which he classes the peculiarities of the wood of
the Order

3
3

I. “Men enispermacee differ from other Dicotyledones by the last annual deposit of

“wood not being separated from that of the former year by mam large vessels which,
“in other Exogens, indicate the annual increase; by eac De -bundle remaining
"un y

o the above general rule we find partial ex ecg in - GAS and ps
which have indications of annual growth in th and in Coscinium, where th
—— ani igns of — Soe voies of the Tiber = vers — species

annually, as in Pyeng a, Lim
e me —— I become etiem divided Giri in ro) Ses in Tiopra d or
rather two continuous wedges me confluent.
j > “The n wood-bu indles of Menispermacee cannot be compared with those of Mo-
tyledones, because they increase annually, are disposed in regular symmetrical
S = eiela E a defined pith, and because the liber does not form an integral part of
“each
In this view we ore concur, adding that neither do the bundles of wood follow
course or development as in Monocotyledones. The ees does, however,
7 to be an in par

les of Limaci the wood. The greai
frequency s a wen of the pith being formed of woody tissue, consisting of lon
cells with truncate ron and poe insensibly into ordinary medullary tissue, is a
well- marked p pedalis of Menisp
II. “In some es Y Sinai onim and — din teme after the
“ first-formed wood-wedges have continued to increase for se years, o od-
s

“appears to be made up of concentric circles of wood-we dges; and further, the
“liber, which is only found in the first-formed wood- ede is placed much nearer t

“centre than the sn of the stem, and hence not in the bark
This eai is is perfec tly accurate, and describes a sicictaro which is very frequent,
and perhaps g , in the Order, and constitutes a remarkable rr i from the
iu | siis us caret Each zone is of ene de ars' growth, and possibly the

e num pecies of Menispermacee is mere about 150, or at most 200.
They are generally widely diffused, and are with few exceptions confined to tropical
and very hot subtropical countries. One inh abits Canada, iam one Eastern eei
and a fe nd i yu T hey

found in the United seno Meet and Eur
are in New Zealand, d imagens South reden
Several species extend in Australia almost ie. the. ies — t all
parts of Africa from the Mediterranean to pe
ike Anonacee, they are most abundant in perenniall mia climates, and they
occur in about equal in Malabar, ie pa ME Khasia, and J:
third of the Ceylon species are comm t - Tue but this
proportion being much larger that didi is se to exist in Anonacee, indi-
cates that. th 2 m —

Khasia, and are found also in Sikkim and throughout the Eas ee iid
probably extend thence int o the mountainous parts of West China. . A few species

Menispermacec.] FLORA INDICA. 175

xtend west along the lower and outer gars ke peg e» (whieh is also a pe
cee species) is found in the middle and wes at chain, wi
tending to the eastward. In the mountains res vem to
and lower n part of the temperate region, never - above 7000 feet

whole are less intolerant of dryness than Azonacea, several species

ibang the most arid parts of Hindostan, and even “the Panjab and Sindh, iar ns
is y stretch across the hot belt of Southern Asia, through Arabia and Egypt, to
ca egal.

2E
E
e
A
FE
= ag
Hh
5 Mad
ES

The genera and species of J: e left in a very heure state
by De Candolle, who, possessing no ampia fom which to study the Order in
detail, and finding it impossible to reconcile with one another the chaotic deserip-

i self

_
Le
bod
g
SHE
3
"h
:
i
E 3
Uu
B

For
isolated observations were contributed b "e St. i Hilaire, ume, A and
others. In the ‘Bijdragen,’ Blume instituted the ed rire Clypea, which was sane
M x be identical with Stephania of Loureiro. The first important step in
advance was made by Wight md dre who in 1889 divided the Indian species
of the vols s Cocculus into sections according to the nature of the embryo, and thus
Pei = foundation for the m lore "complete study of the Order r by | Miers, = has
oted m

labour

ma ing careful analyses of m flowers and fruit of all th e species to which d could
obtain access, has acquired a very co: — ete Me of d Peres and has
therefore been able to lup a degree of precis ciis re al characters and

great relian n
erem and fand modifications of n putamen. Where his genera are founded
n adopted

Mr. Miers’ views as to the limits of s species can only be gathered from the notes
and remarks appended to his paper in ies * Annals,' already referred to, the ex-
treme brevity of which often makes g do ubtfal. In several cases, how
ever, to which we shall refer more eee mi er ve are
satisfied that he regards as Feci vom which are either certainly not so, or are
So imperfectly known = their distinctness cannot be confidently asserted. In such
— we have not = — to dissent from his views, as we are deeply imp

wit voiding the addition of imperfectl Fa species to our

Cocculus ed oec Wall. Cat. 4953! LM Miers),
Africa, = Aem culus hexagynus, Wall. Cat. 4968! (crar Tir flu D DC), fs
China, t natives of British India. T ei ns, Wall. Ca 4976, is isa
llum (Tetracrypta, Gardner). r. Miers genus verter of

176 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.
-which the male flower only is known, with two sepals, two petals, and fcur stamens,
is a doubtful Menispermaceous plant; a specimen without tlowers, which we have
i thamian Her vin a

Euphorbiacee, Several n new species of Men T— iu addition to those described
for the first uus in the follo - pee, exist in our own collections, but in a state
too imperfect to enable us to characterize feli me k: without flowers, and
others aidia of peira panied of one sex without leave

CONSPECTUS TRIBUUM.

A. sarei albuminosa.

( Z9 422 7? , Miers).
Cotyledones patentim divaricate . . . I. CoscINIER.
Cotyledones lateraliter divaricate . . II. TrNosPOREX.
b. Cotyledones apposite.
Ovaria 3 vel plura . . . . . . . HI. Coccunes,
Ovariasolitaria . . . . . . . IV. CISSAMPELIDE
B. Semina exalbuminosaa . . . . . . . V. PACHYGONEA.

CONSPECTUS GENERUM.

EDOSUINIBM Soe o A Hu v do b DM
II. TiNosPOREZ
A. Stamina 6, ieni, antheræ circa dis-
cum peltatum horizontales

utamen antice planum . 2. Aspidocarya.
Putamen a excavatena, . 8. Parabena.
B. Stamina 6, liber ` 4. Tinospora.
c. Stamina numerosa sa monadelpha; a antheræ i in
globum coalitæ . B. Anamirta.
III. CoccurEe
A. Albumen muminatem ; ovaria indefinita . 6. Tiliacora. <
B. Albumen n homogeneum.; ovaria 3-6.
&. Putaminis cavitates laterales, internze, la-
mina ossea tectae 7. Limacia.
6. Putaminis mite laterales, externa,
nude.
Stylus simplex: irs in iaer i 8 ora:
Stylus bipartitus. . . . . . . 9. Pericampylus.

IV. CISSAMPELIDEJ.
Fl. masc., mo libera; fl. foem., sepala m - 10. Stephania.
Fl. masc., sepala libera; fl. foem., sepalum 1. 11. Cissampelos.
Fl. masc., sepals coalita; fl. form. , sepala y 12. Cyclea.

V. PACHYGONES.
EXE Qa hc oh RE XS . 13. Pachygone.
end 0 . . 14. Fibraurea.
ss dbi tribus, ids ignoto.
. Stamina 5. Tinomiscium.

, li ud
Stamina ad siii monadelpha > . 16. Pycnarrhena.

Coscinium 2 FLORA INDICA. 171.

Tribus I. CoscINIEX.

Petala sepalis majora, parum imbricata. Albumen irregulariter rumi-
natum. Radicula supera, a hilo remota. Colyledones magne, patentim
ivaricatæ

1. COSCINIUM, Colebrooke.
Pereiria, Lindl.

Sepala 6, rotundata, bractea 1 conformi ee gt Petala 3, sepalis
majora, patentia, elliptica, sestivatione mbricata. Mas. Sta-
mina 6, exteriora (petalis alterna) libera, insert ora ad medium mona-
delpha. Filamenta cylindrica; anthere’ adnate, ovales, exteriores uni-
loculares, interiores didymæ biloculares. Fam. mina 6, abortiva.
Ovaria 3-6, subglobosa, stylis subülatis reflexis. .Drupe globose,
tege men crassum, osseum, intus processum globosum et
spongio um continens; pedicello osseo basi putaminis rto. Semen

hinc (quo latere ae spectat) plicis podospermii vel m xte-
rioris seminis depre em m rye ag d radicu ia cas sylin

—Frutices alte scandentes, petiolis cylindricis basi et apice incras-
satis, foliis amplis — junioribus saltem peltatis, floribus in ca-
$ ee pen dense pe

E]

uch from the rest of a Order in the compa-
ed, as to deserve to

is at the —— apex of the seed; and the cotyledons, which are nearly cir-
eir expand widely, and descend o: one on each side of the internal process of the
putamen, viia de um the hollow in the middle of the seed. :
Th e drupe of vinee is unfortunately as yet so imperfectly
understood, jul we xd express ourselves decidedly regarding it. Th
- ent vessels pass into the seed through two canals, the externa
are Peer gor on the putamen, one on ers side of the hilum
sents and describes the woody process which rises from the hilum as :
i into plates, which
thinks

is quite
Which gives off the plates by "e the albumen is rumin
1s undoubtedly more analogous ea of the rest of the Gaa, but it appears to us
vie i specimens we have examined,

u
à er Menispermace — : in = tubular
canals which penetrate through the putamen, were not ws opposed to such a view,
we should be ern to suggest. the pem of the woody coat of Disdain being
an integument of the seed, and its internal process analogous w the EN (gradually
branching from Hes chalaza) by which the a bumen of nutmegs is ruminated.

178. FLORA INDICA. . [Menispermacee.

Mr. Miers is inclined to think that Gzertner is mistaken in representing the coty-
ledons as perforated with holes, and that they are rather lacerated at the margins.
They lie very near the surface of the albumen, and are not flat, but are irregularly
folded over undulating tubercles, produced by the ruminating plate tes which pet
from the condyle, "e are so thin as to sd with eren detached from the album

This
r. Miers’ Hier, like our own. get een very sca
‘he nuts of Coscinium which we have seen were all deprive ox of the s sarcocarp, sS
that the position of the style and the insertion of the fruit could not be determi es
The species of Coscinium are entirely Indian. The wood, whe: ie a deep yellow
colour, affords an indifferent yellow dye, and is arti as ^ e. by z ag of
Ceylon, = does not appear to be active = its qualitie w year it was
imported into England in some quantity, on the escam rud it «i answ
asa substitute = the Calumba root pi Aen haus palmata, Miers), but the ede Š
tion essful.

The fees of oiin may be thus, described :—A several years old qoe =
stem is rather cellular and spongy, furrowed (— e inch in diam
Pith broad, half diameter of stem, central — of large, loose. agonal iun. va
wards the exterior gradually becoming smaller, longer and fete pes finally passing
into a woody tissue of vertically elongated cells, pos cam " cim ces. Mani coi

, closely placed, of dotted pleur: and large hexa-
gonal scalariform vessels, and occasion — e aah — ovis 4 the a pith. Liber
bundles very much radially elongated, annually increasing, a and with obscure traces

of
annual rings distant from one another Bark tolsiably thick, of small cellular tissues,
with a continuous very narrow zone of slender liber-tubes a short way from the cir-
eumference.
1. C. fenestratum (Colebrooke in Linn. Tr. xiii. 65) ; foliis fere
rotundatis basi cordatis vel subtruncatis subtus flavido-tomentosis, pe-
tiolis (nisi in plantis junioribus) is pe eke sapie in axillis umbel-
latis.—Miers in Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4658, e harm. Journ. xi. 185.
—C. Wallichianum eż C. Wightianum, Miera in Taylor! 8 Annals, ser. 2.
vii. 37. Menispermum fenestratum, Gaertn. Fr.i. 219. t. 46. f.6; DC.
Syst. i. 541, Prod. i. 103; Rowb. Fl. Ind. iii. 809. Cocculus Blumea-
nus, Wall. Cat. 4971 partim / Pereiria medica, Lindl. Fl. Med. p. 310.
Has. In Zeylania! in Peninsula (loco non indicato), Wight! Pe-
nang? Wall. E 8.)
Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli juniores dense Dai, crassiores glabri-
, elegan A: strata Folia ampla, basi subcordata, 7—9-nervia, coriacea, supra
glabra, subtus venulis crebris reticulata, 5—7 poll. longa et fere æquilata, ju-
niora DNA DENA rene peltata. Petioli A eon oh incani, basi torti
et dilatati. Capitula florum pedicello pollicari suffulta, diametro 4—2-po ye in
axillis vel ad axillas foliorum delapsorum os Flores d virides. es, fulvo-
tomentosi. ieu rens acuta, intus glab nervosa, pat Stamina
Drupe 1-3, calyce petalisque site! em Recto: subglobosee,
villosee, Fakiro fere polli cares.
e paina of C. Blumeanum from Singapur, in the Wallichian Herbarium at

the Linnean Society, contains a fragment a peui of Aes e das da without iai
which Mr. Miers has Peres C. ——— also distinguished
C. hogares as à withou assigning a ae Dr. Wight’s spe
cimens

bit only se reae but ^em phe identical with the er pi

There i is evidently some confusion in Mr. Miers’ remarks, as C. a

among Dr. Wallich’s 4971, not having been communicated by Dr.
wie Wallich, but distributed separately hy bien natn o£ GE

_Tinosporee.| FLORA INDICA, 179

2. C. Blumeanum (Miers in Taylor's Annals, ser. 2. vii. 37 1);
foliis crasse coriaceis ovalibus vel oblongis peltatis downs dul ob-
tusis basi truncatis vel subcordatis subtus niveo-tomentosis, capitulis
in axilli mosis,—Coeculus Blumeanus, Wall. Cat. 4971! excluso

B partim.

Has. Malaya: ad Penang et Bcc. Wall.! poA

Frutex alte scandens. Caules dense lanato-tomentosi, infra am fusci, striati
Folia q- s p oll. longa, 3-6 lata, petiolo $ 3—5-pollicari, fied viridia, glabra
lucida. - Jenni pombe ir validi, 3 poll. longi, e ai penes fere

pollicaribus. Flores masculi ut in C. pisei ato.
is species, so far as can phe ascertained from the small number of specimens
which we have seen, seems very distinet from C. fenestratum, in the y h more

rigid and more ae bers rael are aves s peltate, whereas those of C. fenes-
tra only so In young ipsis of the Ceylon species, how-
pm the leaves are elongated Pie pres of C. Blumeanum. The character derived

m the inflorescence is perhaps not constant.

Tribus II. TrxosPoRE&.

6. Petala 6, sepalis minora, rarius 0. Ovaria 3. Drupe

tropum, rarius anatropum, albuminosum. ryo axilis.
supera, styli cicatricem spectans. Cotyledones Menit divaricatze,
tenues.

The which are associated in this tri pf e by means of the character of the
laterally” ETRA AA su de form a very natural group; and, though they differ
from one another a good deal in the shape M were of th yaaa d
yet in these respects also a regular gradation may be traced from one gen
another, and they are all nearer to one another than to the other iribes “ot the De
The style is, in many of the genera, almost terminal, even iu the ripe fruit, s iu

is nearly basal. e iqui hi

Anamirta it b 'The peculiar obliquity of the cotyledons,

rate like the blades of a pair of scissors (sometimes overlapping a little at the in
only), make the seed much broader than in the follo tribes, i it is alway
nearly cylindrical. In idenya the seed te t more frequently it is
dede forwards ro in process of the putamen o

or globose, and excavated peres The ruminated albumen o

Bar, but is not an indication of immediate affinity, as it is absent be those genera
LUN allied to Zinospora, and presen 2. Minors, which has no near relationship

the Hookerian Hoteniin a specimen of a Menispermaceous plant in

proper Heal ats It was e lleted i in bic by Griffith. "The drupe is more than

ear Aspidoc
any ied meaa of the gioia, and in the anatropous seed, but differiug in e

shape of

180 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.

The leaves of this interesting plant are sms membranous, oblong-lanceolate
aud acuminate, five-nerved at the base, glabrous on both sides and paler below, 6—7
inches long, and 23-3 broad, with a long slender petiole 8-31 nches), twisted near
the base, and falsely articulate at each end. In foliage it somewhat resembles Zeno-

miscet ich th ni i

pointed, and five-nerved at the base; still, though not identical à in species, it is cer-
nly labis that the two are congeners.

2. ASPIDOCARYA, H.f. et T.

a 6-12, ovali-oblonga, interiora sensim latiora. Petala 6, cu-
nea cese edi sepalis breviora. Mas. Stamina in columnam cen-
tralem cylindricam apice antheras 6 horizontales gerentem coalita.
Fem. Stamina sterilia 6, clavata. Ovaria 3, oblonga; stigmata sue
capitata. dione pulposee, oblongze, TATE senes compress
dorso argute carinato, ventre haud excavato, n pendulum, om
longum, antice Pipe conspicua sirsa poe carnosum. Ra-
dicula brevis, hilo terminali appro Cotyledones rectæ, planze,
oblonge, irum. oblique, basi ge dein parallel, margi-
nibus c oppositis tantum se invicem obtegentes.—Frutex scandens, petio-
lis cum caule pseudo-articulatis, prope basin debilibus subtortis, floribus
in paniculas racemiformes elongatas subcompositas axillares dispositis.

This interesting plant comes very near Parabena, but differs in many points of

r quite
fat eoe and not excavated like those of Parabe The inflo orescence, too, is

ry different. It therefore eis s anew genus, the erst of which i is derived from
apo, a shield, and xapvov.

ies wood of Aspido carya differs remarkably from that of other Menispermacee

respect of the — shaped bundles of tissue, altogether resembling liber, which
are found at the i of each wood-w wedge.

A piece of siii da severa ral years old, and from +—+ inch in diameter, is deeply furrowed,
spongy, and much compressed. Piż% broad, whi te, of hexagonal soft cellular paid sl
coming müch Pedes smaller, and longer toward:

vi the circumference of the stem. Medullary rays s of dense cellular tissue. Wedges of
ood towards circumference, about 20, broadly ovate, margined radially by a —
eredieetits shaped mass of pleurenchyma. ab e — pleurenchyma, and n

rous very large vessels, with short transverse stricte on their walls. Ziġer-ġ didi

forming almost a horse-shoe round half the aleinn dirus of the wedge, the conti-

guous bundles approaching and almost cohering. The /ider is annually added to, but

"Po the tissue at the inner end of the wood. Bark of several series of cellular
ayara

1. A. uvifera (H.f. et T.); foliis rotundato- vel a
subpeltatis abrupte et longe acuminatis subtus ad nervos pilosi

Has. In ee exteriori subtropico, alt. 1-5000 ped. rl Mai. ;
fr. Jul.) (v.

ad nervos pilosa, basi 5-nervia, ceterum penninervia.
Petioli cylindrici, striati, basin versus incrassati. Pasimale 4-8-pollicares, ramis

Parabena.] FLORA INDICA. 181

alternis, inferioribus ——— — simplicibus, fulyo-pubescentes, bracteis
descentes ciliata.

minutis subulatis muniti, Flor ordine majusculi, viri Sepala
Petala obtusa vel emarginata, E i nibus infra medium inerassntis invo-
lutis. Columna staminea petalis equilonga. Anthere profunde 4-lobe, biloculares.
pec. omnia destru , leves, lai se s

dulci, gynophoro brevissimo insidentes. d -
gile, preter carinas lzeve, secus margines sars lobulatum, sinubus rotandatis apice
trilobum, lobo medio atei superante, |

ressam forman arinæ dorsalis arguta, longitu é

ope
unita. en plano-compressum, oblongum. Tes enuis, flavida, levis ;
— eee veiitrali chalaza in facie antica seminis subterminali. Embryo albus,

3. PARABZENA, Miers.
6, carnosula, oblonga, fere æqualia. Petala 6, sepalis dimi-

Sepala
dio breviora, cuneato-triloba vel obovata. Mas. Stamina monadelpha,
columna centralis c eid. anthere 6 in capitulum subglobosum

coalita, transverse ahi cen 54 Fem, suo sterilia 6, cylindrica.
Ovaria 3, stylis su subulatis recurvis. Drupæ ovales, styli cicatrice sub-
terminali. en superne rostratum, die tuberculis acicularibus
fragilibus exasperatum, antic pes de excavatum. eltatum,
circa putaminis process internum invol umen copiosum,
carnosum, homogeneum ryat icula supera Jouga,

styli cicatricem potes Cotyledones ovatæ, divaricatæ, in |
versis albuminis sitze. — Frutice es scandentes lactescentes, idco
azillari e cho d naM osa.

male fl
dar Pvt ge "m
e have examined the wood of Deve v d: a, which we preserved in
spirit inthe Khasia mountains ; a spec about 3 of an inch in t diameter is cy-
issue,

is cellular, without any distinct cuticle.
l. P. sagittata (Miers in Tayl. Ann. ser. 2. vii. 39); foliis o

longis abrupte acuminatis rarius obtusis basi oe nA obtusis

vel aeutis.—P. oleracea, P. heterophylla, e¢ P. ferr

gue ery sagittata, Ham. ex Wall. Cat. 4983! ri inion, "Fall.

umetis mibiropias ee orientalis! Sikkim! Assam !
Khasia ! 6 I—(Fl. J ul.) (v. v.)

182 FLORA INDICA. | Menispermacee.

Frutex scandens. Ramuli — ee vel molliter pubescentes. Folia
4-8 poll. longa, im lata, petiolo 3—4-pollicari, primordiali ae LÀ vectes
ceetera integerrima, profunde cordata vel sagittata, basi 5—7-n ceeterum penni
nervia, Mx p glabriuscula vel tenuiter pubescentia, vel sais Je et jaollitor to-
mentosa. Cyme axillares vel paullo supra-axillares, plerumque bin:e, petiolos æquan-
tes vel breviores slasies dichos multifloræ, bracteis m ramifeationes filiformibus
Flores idi, pubescentes. osa.. Petala _obovato-
Ria ous triloba, lobo medio e emarginato, laterali bus. inflexis, inte
MN ses "pe pulposse, eae Er succo viscido scatentes, inlas leh pas sicco
ros
A very variable plant. The leaves of young plants are often sige im toothed.

. Miers indicates four species, - he assigns no characters. We find the form
and clothing of the leaves to vary so much, even on the same specimens, n we are
fully persuaded that all the forms hitherto known res to one species.

4. TINOSPORA, Miers.

Sepala 6, biserialia, interiora majora, ovalia vel obovata, membranacea.
s. Sta-

6 ; filamenta cylindrica, crassa, apice subelavata; anthere bilocu-
pe loculis oblique adnatis lateralibus. Fam. Stamina sterilia 6, cla-
vata, carnosa. Ovaria 3, gynophoro convexo insidentia. Stigmata

men carnosum, oleosum, antice laminis transversis ruminatum. Embryo
subeurvatus. Aadicula supera Vision cotyledones ovatee, divari-
eatze, in loculis diversis albuminis segregatee.—Frutices scandentes, pe-
tiolis basi vibe ap basin versus incrassatis, racemis elongatis axillari-
bus vel terminalibus
This genus aud the last t agree with Aspidocarya in the subterminal position of the
style in "ihe drupe, but differ from it in the d phitropous ovules and
s seeds. In Tinospora the internal process of the putamen is much more deve-
loped than in Parabena, in which it is merely a waters on the surface of the
putamen, convex x internally. Here (as in Anamirta and Cosci v vnd "x —
process has a w base, and projects far into the. interior of the and is e
braced by the « overlapping e Mom of pte seed. gems also hti d ie ii is
occupied by a gelat The cavity of its interior commu s with the
exterior of the putamen foe dà periorations in the latter, one on each ape of the
median line. These do not, as in Anam and Coscinium, iini longated canals
in the thickened bony mass, but the structure i is the same as in those genera, differ-
ing only in dera The albumen on the ventral side of the seed is divided in
rre by thin transverse plates t à cellular tissue, whieh penetrate hene

ee o.

AH the species of this genus are remarkable for their extreme vitality. When the
main trunk is cut across or broken, a rootlet is speedily sent down from ae which

sic uus to grow till it reaches the ground, and restores the com:
|| Chasmanthera of Hochstetter, with the habit and inflorescence Tinospora, has
stamens. The fruit i is also a little different, the concavity of what we
forming rud ke thors ventral face of the Apr stg
ous , almost as dee
Natal Mui in Asa Grafs: peu s penile of "North American ii Vg

Tinospora.) FLORA INDICA. 183

shape of the embryo and -= — of the albumen of Chasmanthera were not de-
"— in ae seed exa
which we refer to T. crispa, Miers, a pipe Á Mo d six

5 digit; bes: gn is loose, xd soft and spongy, about half an in diameter, and
has the following structure: —Pith one-third the diameter of p stem, of large
hexagonal utricles, full of starch. Med rays and bark the same. Wood-w:
small, about twenty, half-way between centre and cireumference, often lobed, and
with traces of annual increase, peg by broad medullary rays, broadly Iapcegiuio
on a tra ection, e dotted or perforated sd peus a

dotted ducts, with oblique maru ou their walls. er-bundles arcuate, rather
distant from the wood, often confluent into a uarrow zone. Bark of delicate utri-

cular tissue, full of starch ; outer layer of many rows of parallel radially compressed
ce pidermis covered with many longitudinal rime, each with a central furrow
and prominent cellular lips.

1. T. tomentosa (Miers in Taylor's Annals, ser. 2. vii. 38); Le
subtrilobis subtus tomentosis.—Cocculus tomentosus, Colebr. in
r. xiii. 59; Wall. Cat. 4956! | Menispermum tomentosum, Rosh. I
Ind. iii. 818.
Has. In dndietis Bengaliæ, Rorb./ Ava, JFall./—(Fl. Febr. Mart.)
v. 8.)
Frutex alte scandens, cortice cinereo, Lien scabris tecto; partes novellee to-
mentosæ. Folia rotundato-cordata, antice repanda, vel plus minus tril utrinque
ll. lon fere eequilata.

in earum culatis.
there bilobe. Dr rupe 1-3, pisi cci magnitudine, en læves, —
ur description is ihe taken h,as we have seen no
except those in the Wallichian H rbai, gs are “in imperfect. The den à is
covered with very minute granular tubercles.

2. T. Malabarica (Miers in Fé ebur ser. 2. vii. 38); fo-
liis cordato- a — dense vel tenuiter pubescentibus.—Men —
mum Malabaricum, Wilid. Cocculus Malabaius, DC. Syst. i

518, Prod. i. “97; Wa 7. Cat. 4969 !—Rheede Mal. v
Han n Malabaria, mee Conean, Nimmo ; in v Hiengilla versus
basin Himalayæ Sikkimensis, Hamilton / in montibus Khasia a basi ad
alt. 4000 ped. ! et in onis “Chittagong !—-(v. v.)
Frutex TAn d cinereo; partes no ovellæ pilis alb albicantibus obsite. Petioli
heise basi incrassati, Folia cordiformia, aeuminata, subtus lanuginosa, su-
rne pilis Se mice septemnerva, 3-6 n — et fere æquilata. Racemi folii -
iong E e. Flores Mur ve matu ru 7 :
There i is a specimen the Hook erian "HisbeHiom from Ceylon, without leaves,
hie is prolly referable to Era species mede we eannot identify it with cer-
we do nof describe it. Our Khasia and Chittagong specimens are in leaf
eed and are dedi also Hen Careful observations Js required to establish
the distinctive characters of all the species of this genus
3. T. crispa (Miers in Taylor's — ser. 2. vii. 38) ; foliis cor-
dato-ovatis vel susie acüminatis glabris, minibus basi cum petis
cohzrentibus, antheris E C MACH crüpun, Linn. y:
1468. M. verrucosum, Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 808 ; Fleming in Asiat. Res. xi
171. Cocculus crispus, DO. Syst. i. 521, Prod. i. 97; W. et A. Prod. i.

184 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.

in adnot.; Hasskarl, Pi. Jav. Rar. p. 166; Colebr. in Linn. Tr. xiii.
0. Cocculus verrucosus, Wall. Cat. 4966 A | ! Bl! (non C-E). C. coria-
~ ceus, a Bijdr. 25.
- Bilhet, Colebrooke ; Pegu, Wall.!—(v. s.
Bs Sumatra; Java; ins. Molucc. et Philippin.
Frutex alte scandens, cortice levi, distanter verruculoso; partes ñovellæ glabræ.
Folia AS acuminata, basi leviter anf lobis iai iaado m sub-
3 e so:

tarii vel fii E 4-8-pollicares. Flores 2-3 in axilla ke teæ ovatæ
carnosæ, pe campanulati, 2 lineas longi. Drupæ pallide aurantiacæ
vel flavæ, olivee m echt:

Colebrooke's Rd is perhaps doubtful, as he says that the cotyledons of his
plant are not divaricate, and he figures them as partially overlapping. The speci-
mens in the Wallichian Her barium are very imperfect, -— mE brous bark, with

he first sh

nspieuous. Ont
-of T. tomentosa is fastened down ara with the stems and foliage of the true plant.
Si : ith

d at
out leaves or Pese the scan ue. stems of which with the Piatt ee given
of this species. Their structure has been described sce sn we have n ials
of our own to depend upon, we have embodied in the diagnosis and des scriptio -
main points of distinction pointed out re authors Srba this mods and the las
but, as these are in part derived from the description of Roxburgh and De Ca adole
and partly from those of Blume and Hasskarl, all of which are not certainly specifi-
i ho

im
nists, because he a ei to it the same medicinal (tonic) virtues as are usu
attributed to 7. crispa, and because their descriptions agree so far as they go. . 7*
erispa is highly NM by the natives of the Malayan Archipelago as a febrifuge.

. T. cordifolia (Miers in Taylor's Annals, ser. 2. vii. 38); foliis
cordatis glabris, staminibus liberis, antheris ere —Menisper-
mum Malabaricum B, Lam. Diet. iv. 96. olium, Wil oxh.
Fl. Ind. iii. 811. eed cordifolius, De. Spt i. 518, Prod. i. 91;
Colebr. i di Tr. xiii. 62; Wall. Cat. 495851; JF. et A. Prod. i. 12;
Wight, Ic. t. 485, 486. C. convolvulaceus, DC. Syst. i. 518, Prod. i.
9 C. verrucosus, Wail. Oat. 4966 C! D! E! (non A nec B).

Has. Per Indiam tropic in dumetis vulgaris; in Zeylania, Thwaites!
Carnatica! Malabaria! Maisor! Dekhan, Jaequemont/ Concan, are:
ham ; Orissa! esae Assam, Jenkins / Bahar, Hamilton /—(Fl. p
totum annum.) v.)

Frutez alte scandens, cortice suberoso verruculoso ; partes novelle glabre. Folia
late cordata, acuta, be acumine gracili terminata, 2-4 poll. longa et lata, petiolis
fere zequilongis emi axillares, rarius Lor xen vel ex axillis foliorum delapso-
rum solitarii, goes smpe oo lune superantes, simplices vel basi subcompositi. Erter
subulatæ, inferiores rarius subfoliaceæ. Flores flavi; masculi fasciculati; fæmin

plerumque sol vos. glabri. Cean cuneata, lamina pea vel subtriloba, nae

reflex rasi parvi tudine, pu
Wight "S di seem disposed to attach a good deal of importance to the shape of
the petals, and to doubt the eset of the plants of Born e and dmn: with that
Peninsula, because Roxburgh's from

before them. Crispini nios dimi eter will be foum d to vary mu rg pagers
the Order, and that the petals embrace th ta: Ade is the bal and become reflexed

ZInamirta.) FLORA INDICA. 185

in the expanded flower. 7. cordifolia seems a very variable plant, ou some forms
of it a glare very near ns i a Miers (Cocculus Bakis, FI. S b. t. 4),

which has, however, a different habit, and often terminal flowers. MS vise ug to
Ainslie and Wight, this species i is s equally efficacious with 7. eréspa as a tonic, and is
known by the same name, Gul

5. ANAMIRTA, Colebrooke.

Sepala 6, ovali-oblonga, obtusa, carnosula, bracteis 2 adpressis sti-
ata. Petala 0. Mas. Filamenta in columnam crassam centralem
coalita ; antheræ sessiles, biloculares, transverse dehiscentes. Fam. Sta-

0
cavitatem intrusum continens. Semen globosum, intus cavum, funi-
eulo ie lobos processus interni inserto. Testa tenuis, membranacea.
Albumen fere corneum, oleosum, massulis crebris albidis farinaceis plus
minus votdatis iuter se discretis quasi ruminatum. Embryo curvatus :
p a superior, styli cicatricem spectans; cotyledones auguste ob-
longe, tenuissimze, divaricate, in loculis diversis albuminis inclaste.—
ries scandentes ; etioli cylindrici basi crassiores articulati ; poneo

mazime e ramis vetustioribus pendulæ, multifloræ

The wood of Anamirta appears to agree in all italia articulars with that of
Coscinium, ME ire Tiber dom not moat any traces of E growth by obscure
concentric rings,
Eod. A DA culus (W. et A. Prod. i. 446); foliis cordatis glabris.—
A, Dadali, Colebr. in Linn, Tr. xiii. 52, 66. Menispermum Coceu-
lus, Zinn. Sp. 1468; Gert. Fr. 0. 10. f. 1; Wall. As. Res, xiii. ; Roxb.
Fl. Ind. iii. 807. M. hejeroalitain; Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 817. Dose
lacunosus, DC. Syst. i. 519, Prod.i.97. Cocculus ne cielo DC. Syst.
i, 519, Prod. i. 97; WF. et A. Prod. i 11; Wall, Cat. 49541; Colebr.
in Linn. Tr. xiii. 63. C. populifolius, DC. Syst. i. 519, Prod. i.91;
n. 95.

Has. i Zeylania, Gardner ! Thwaites ! Malabar, Rosh., foe: / Con-
can, Low / Orissa, Roxburgh ; Khera] Anim, Jenkins !—(v. v.)
Disrris. Celebes, ins. Moluccan., Timor
Frutez alt dens, cortice gs euberoso. Ramudi crassi, cylindrici,
sinen striati olia € ex on suec vel ovalia basi p seu truncata,

longa, et ki pue - eu. iei Pali tona i striatal, 2-6 poll. longi.
Pani ramis sioribus es, ramose ; E
Dc os multiüori.- Flores apeere endi en fere 4-pollicares. a
decidua. Gynophora 4-pollicaris, lignosa. Drupe glabræ, $-pollicares, nigrican
Sapore (ex Roxb i
Mr. Miers mentions four species, , but only names the one ee ae “n and C.
ns

populifolius, which we believe to be a synonym. We see nothing in
to which w ben ve access, sean in the escas of i, which inis there

186 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.

being another species. In a specimen from Ceylon, not otherwise a
the leaves are acute at the base; and our Khasia specimens, which a in flower,
have very lucid, ovate, somewhat elongated, subpeltate leaves, whi ee seem ae belong
to a young shoot. One of Gardner's Cey lon specimens has very s similar ledves. Wight

a e lat
m does not at all pesci ES present genus, and the deseription in DC. Syst. i.
523, which is taken from a “asia in the Lam ertian Herbarium, ma no nei
to Cissampelos Pareira. The berries of Anamirta Cocculus, which are poisonous,
are employed by the natives - Indi * kill fish. In England they are actensively |
used in the adulteration of bee

Tribus III. Coccurna.

Ovaria 3 vel plura. — Drupe obovate vel hippocrepiformes, styli. ci-
eatrice fere basilari, plus minus lateraliter compresse, cavitate semini |
subcylindrico conformi. ZEwbryo in albumine parco axilis ; colyledones
apposite, elongate.
Pes —— 2 seed of this tribe is — masked in the fresh drupe by
'cocarp Spare s the outer coat shrinks so as to di xis y the mark-
ings and actu E the e put When the eo] is removed, the putamen is
seen to form an elongated Side folded on itself, so as to bring the base and a apex -
into contact; ds coals of the horse e-shoe being fille d up by a e plate, va- -
whic à

rio
situated at the apex of the sinus: in this way the radicular ae of the seed,
which is really superior, is brought down close to the base of the drupe.

The genus ers, is pao ed in a distinct tribe by Mr. Miers, on pe. of its

numerous ovaries, rum albumen, and isses alyx; but as Tinospora among
Tinosporee ka nated bene en, which is wantin g in others of "the same bibe and
several species of Limacia have a valvate RNEER of the inner sepals, we cannot

think that it is desirable “= retain the tribe Tiliacoree

6. TILIACORA, Colebrooke.

Sepala 6, biserialia, exteriora multo minora, Mee ag Ere eestiva-
tione margine vix imbricata. Petala 6, minuta, Mas. Sta
mina 6; filamen menta cylindrica subcompressa ; miira Miele, introrse,
biloculares. Fam. Ovaria 9-12, stylo brevi subulato apiculata, gyno-
phoro brevi insidentia. Drupe pedicellatze, obovate, lateraliter sub-
compress, prope basin styli cicatrice notate. Putamen tenue, ligno-
sum, obscure costatum, utrinque suleo notatum. Semen uncinato-in-
curvum. Testa Meu Albumen oleosum, endospermii pee mem-
branaceis ruminatum. ryo semen longitudine fere sequa di-
cula cylindrica. Colyledones carnosee, plano -e San Venton alte
scandentes, inflorescentia axillari paniculata, petiolis gracilibus basi arti-
culatis.

Tiliacora is readily — from all the other eere of its tribe by its rumi-
nated albumen and n ies One Hen y is Ade AN hich is
widely diffused throughout peerings w Me
species from Ceylon, but this we have not seen ; i Mr. That Arica pray
mens do not differ in any way from continental or Malayan o

In Tiliacora the eru n several years old, and Seal of an inch in dia-
meter, is — Jl d woody, gore externally. Pith very dense and -

Limacia.) FLORA INDICA. 187

hard, centre softer and of hexagonal cells, becoming cubical outwards, and then ver-
tically elongated with thick perforated walls. Wood-bundles about forty, rose:
towards the circumference, close-set, oval, separated by narrow, dark-red medull:

rays, of a little dotted pleurenchyma and some large ducts, Liber-bundles ania
shaped, almost. confluent, annually increasing. Bark a very narrow, dense, cellular

1. T. acuminata (Miers in Taylor's Annals, ser. 2. vii. 89); fo-
lis ovatis acuminatis glabris.—T. racemosa, Colebr. in Linn. Tr. xiii.
53, 67. Menispermum acuminatum et M. radiatum, Zam. Dict. iv.
101. M. polycarpum, Roxb. Fl.. Ind. iii. 816. Cocculus acuminatus,

! Zi :

: ae y LL E . et

i. 12; Orakam. Cat. Bombay. C. radiatus, DC. Syst. i. 527, Prod. i.
99. C. polyearpus, Wall. € site (excl. K, L.) C. Bantamensis,
Bl. Bijdr. 26.—Rheede Mal. vii. t. 3.

AB. Per totam Indiam tro spit icam et calidam, a Zeylania! et Singa-
pur! ad Concan! et Orissa! et in planetie Gangetica! a Bengalia ! ‘ad
Oude !— (v. v

DisTRIB. Java, Blume.

Frutex alte scandens, cortice cinereo striatulo glabro. Folia ovata, iia
basi interdum acuta sed seepius truncata, rotundata vel leviter cordata, oll. lon
1-94 lata, petiol voll. longo, teuuia, margin et subrepanda, u ee

eun tri
glabra. Paniculæ axillares, fo folia vix e vel longe superantes, interdum fere
petales, incanæ vel demum glabrescentes ; rami pollicares, feeminei subsimplices 1-flori,
masculi apice os ri. Bractee oblong vel subulate. Flores flavi. Drupe
rubieund:e, 4-pollica’
Ir. Miers has paled that Wall. Cat. 4958 K., from Singapur, is perhaps a species
of Sabia. Tt is not in flower or fruit, and is not accurately determinable.

7. LIMACIA, Lour.
Limacia e£ Hypserpa, Miers.

Sepala 6, biserialia, exteriora minora. Petala 6, sepalis interioribus
multo minora, auriculata, stamina amplectentia. Mas. Stami ina 3-9;
filamenta cylindrica vel clavata. nihere biloculares; loculi laterales
vel subextrorse, adnate, longitudinaliter dehiscentes. Fam. Stamina
sterilia 6, clavata. Ovaria 3, gynophoro brevissimo ees Styli
breves, compressi. Dru obó vatze vel reniformes. Putamen vix tuber-
culatum, lateribus convexum, intus praeter cavitatem sem amier locu-
los 2 latérales vaeuos continens. Semen elongatum, cavitati conforme.
Cotyledones semicylindrice, radiculam cylindricam latitudine vix supe-
7> — Frutices scandentes, petiolis simplicibus, floribus paniculatis.

cia, which is by Mr. Miers referred to the tribe ee no we ens to be

ence s, and therefore more properly to belong to Coce: aracter
therefore remains to distinguish Hypserpa but the Fbricete in one "eel The se-
of Limacia velutina aud oblonga are, as Asa Gray has pointed out in the Botany
ptain Expedition, decidedly valvate; but, as this depends mainly on
their thicker te , we do not generie im to have derived
r character d the fruit from tw cies only, L. ve L. cuspidata (Hyp-

ou . velutina and
serpa, Miers). In both the nut presents no lateral excavations like those of Coceul
but is convex on both sides; a transverse section, however, shows two large cavities

E

188 : FLORA INDICA, [ Menispermacee.

m distinct from that occupied bi the seed, which is like that of other Cocculee.
These large cavities are separated from one Pee r by a thin double plate, in the few
nuts we have scen perforated by a hole, s to connect the two cavities; this is,
however, possibly artificial. "The fiele « or niria cord probably passes to the

i the ides a em are

8 etween lates. These cav
covered externally by a thin arch of the t they co te by very n
canals with its outer surface near the base of the drupe, and pereh Bassi to
the deep external excavations of the patter of Coeculus or Stephania. ‘The bony
arch by which they are covered springs from the sides of the seed-containing cavity.
We have exam aL the wood of three species of tbis genus, and find nearly the
na

velutena a piece of stem, several years old, and half an inch in diameter, is
tolerably firm and w woody i in consistence, reddish i inside, furrowed aud pubescent exter-
j j f so lar tissue

: Pi
gradually passing externally into long, narrow, wo bes, which in a transverse
section resemble a thick zone of bets but have ds extremities, traversed by ca-

s full of red fluid. Medullary rays fed gd wood close to circumfe-
rence, about forty, broadly ova hem ue T bark and pith, of very large
barred vessels and dotted Aerea Liber-bundles sou PE at outer
extremity of each wood-bundle, and more or less entangled i lary rays
of dense, radially elongated mural cells. Bark a very thin jer of dag cellular
tissue

In Z. oblonga the whole substance of the wood-wedges seer in a transverse
section, to be formed of broad vessels and liber, which latter, i vertical section,
consists id pleurenchyma, with perforated walls. The liber seems site be hardly at all
added to in these species after the Wes year.

Tn Z. cuspida d a two or three years old pm of stem is of a dense woody con-
sat iets igs ed the dinieter of stem, of loose, hexagoual, soft, spongy
ular in "the e, passing into cu ior cells towards cireumferenee, a nd
fioi talisthenine into a dense, ts rd woody layer of long tubes, with truncate da.
Medullary rays Yarge, of minute, cubical, thick- eo ells. Wood-cones s foy nar-
row wedges of dotted mem iiem and arge transversely marked vessels. Liber
bundle reniform. Bark a very narrow, Mos zone de ellular tissue. A second
small deposit of liber is often seen outside each wood-zon

l. L. triandra (Miers in Taylor's Annals, ser. 2. vii. 43); foliis
slong Imei acutis glabris, paniculis racemiformibus folio brevi-
oribus, floribus triandris.—Menispermum triandrum, Row), 77. Ind. iii.
816. Cocculus tia, Colebr. in Linn. Tr. xiii. 64; Wall. Cat.
4962! 4959 C! 4958 L!

Has. Malaya ad Penei, Roxb.! Pegu prope Prome, Wail. /—(v.8.)

x scandens; ramulis puberulis demum glabratis. Folia i poll. longa,
il poll. lata, petiolis iouis x ecce me Tr data, triplinervia, apice
vel acum æ 4-1}-pollicares, puberulæ ;
€ bracteis metà is diis stipati, "abierit 3-5 fer nidi flavi, minutis-
la exteriora minuta, i sis ion sd 6, anguste obovata, in-
rend Stamina 3, sepalis pores ia ese ta; filamenta carnosa, cuneato-oblonga,
erecta; anthere terminales, bilocular s. locas adnatis ‘divaricatis 1 teralibus.
_ Mr. Miers constitutes of this a distinct section, by the absence of

ce, and we further think that the species is too nearly allied in habit

‘ters to the two next, both of which ar € hexandrous, to make it desirable to

distinet Mr. Miers has noted i in the Wallichian collection that
Coe Wishtianus, bad Prome, 4959 C, belongs to this species ;

to have afterwards regarded it as distinct, as he states in Taylor's An-

: chara half
the number of stamens. We agree with him in femi this character not to be of
generic ‘impo

Limacia.] FLORA INDICA. , 189

uals that he is acquainted with a second triandrous species, represented by a pa of
Wallich’s No. 4952, evidently ^ —— for 4959, as the former of these-numbers
is not a Menispermaceous pini

2. L. oblonga (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 43); caule
fulvo- aes al ig foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis utrinque glabris, s, pani-
culis elongatis petiolos pubescentes longe superan pe us plerumque folio
brevioribus.—Cocculus oblongus, Wall. Cat.

Bo. I Malaya ad Singapur, Zobb/ Malacca, Gri ifith! et Penang
WVali.!—(v. 8.)

Frutex hé scandens. Eos acuta vel longe acuminata, mucronata, basi rotundata
vel aeutiuscula, tenuiter c su
pubescentes Em subtus "pallida et nervose, 3-8 poll. longa, 1-44 lata, petiolo
3-1 4-pollicari » bas Poe

-articulato. — elongatze, ae ups
ate plerumque 2—3 roe graciliores, 3—8-pollic oo“
fuly, E piminta ramulis 1-2 pollicaribus multif oris UR versus E uriflori
Sepala exteriora minnta, riesen crassa, extus tomentosa, late ovalia, apiculo in-
flexo, sestivatione subvalva

The specimen of Z. scandens, Lour., at the British Museum, has the leaves of this
species, but the inflorescence is more like that of the next species, the male panicles
being few-flowered, and the pedancles, from which the dra in have fallen, solitary.
It may, however, u to be an abnormal state of L. oblon

. L. velutina (Miers in Taylor's Annals, ser. 2. vii. 43); caule
Pod folii late ovalibus vel ovali-oblongis subtus vel utrinque fulvo-
tomentosis, paniculis petiolos subequantibus paucifloris, staminibus 6,
drupis obovatis.—.4. Gray, Bot. Wilkes’ Exp. i. 40. Cocculus veluti-
nus, se Cat. t. 4970

Mergui, Grifith/ Moulmein, M Are Jallich !—(v.5.)
Distan, Ins. Philip., Cuming, No.
Frutez scandens, caule dense aureo- vel inen. tomentoso demüm glabrescente. et
lia berg oblonga, oblonga vel lanceolata a, forma et magnitudiue valde varia, basi

ervia, acu m
mucrone parvo, rius obtusa, interdum obtusissima et fere rotundata, supra glabra
(exceptis Tenei. ait secus costam fulvo-pubescentia, (in sicco) crebre reticulato-

subtus petiolis (juniora dense, MUR arse) fiean, 2-6 poll
longa, 4 lata, petiolo 3-14-pollicari. Pan ls aires vei m um s pego, opre

M es in eadem axilla, pets
los axillares aphyllos dispositee, fulvo-tomentose, pauciflorz.. Br n jakena rio
Flores fusco-villosi, Sepala cues m rotunda w^ glabra, æst. valy. ata. Petala
obovato- UM wes retusa vel tru Pedunculi fructiferi in specimine solitarii,
p go res, Drupe obovate, compressis, iere ae Putamen leve, obova-
zona lis carinali cinctu

4. L. cusp ia E et T.); foliis ovato- vel oblongo-lanceolatis
oe wee patna masculis petiolos b superantibus,
feemineis subunifloris, staminibus 6-9, drupis subglobosis.—Coceul
uspidatas, phe P 4960! Hypserpa cuspidata, Miers in Taylor's
Annals, ser, 2. vi

Has. In lii, Welker! Gardner! Thwaites/; in Tenasserim ad
Mergui, Griffith! et et Khasia, Wail. /—(v. s.)

Frutex alte sean UE dud eleganter striatuli, juniores pubesceutés. Folia
basi rotundata vel subcuneata, 3-nervia, tenuiter coriacea, lucida, crebre reticulata,

L4

190 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.

adulta glabra, j poe subtus secus costam pubescentia, 2-3 poll. longa, 1-13 "n
iu ramulis sterilibus — ead eg longa, E n 2 poll. lata. Petioli 4-1 p
longi, em incrassati, pu s, demum rati. Panicule pubescentes, ta
lares vel paullo FLOS, solitas vel bini, pies tomentoso insert
cule petiolis — € parce ramose, vel subrac omosæ, foemineze simpli,
esas tiepe aquantes, pauciflorze, subuniflore. Bractee minute, subulatze. 772
aan

'pserpa nitida, Miers (in Hook. Kew Journ. Bot.), does not appear to be dis-

tinet pe L. cuspidata, Cocculus cynanchoides, Presl, is perhaps also a synon

8. COCCULUS, DC.
Nephroia, Lour. ; Nephroica, Holopeira e£ Diploclisia, Miers.

la 6, biseriatim imbricata, exteriora minora. Petala 6, sepalis
minora, cuneata vel obovata, integra vel szepius eri e. v. ‘pleram-
ic

que ulata et in masc. cirea stamina involut Stamina 6 ;
po eylind l 8a ; E subglobosæ,

4-lobæ, eiaa prm — dehiscentibus profunde didymis.
Foam. Stamina sterilia 6 nulla. Ovaria 3, gynophoro brevi insi-

dentia. Styli eree vel bees ovarii longitudine, cylindrici. Drupe
lateraliter compressee, obovate vel rotundatee. Putamen fragile, hippo-
crepiforme, dorso carinatum et varie tuberculatum, utrinque profunde
excavatum. sete hippocrepiforme, cavitati putaminis conforme. Em-
bryo in albumine parco carnoso homotropus, radicula brevi cylindrica,
cotyledonibus leadis planis.—Frutices scandentes vel saltem sarmen-
tosi, rarissime suberecti, foliis forma variis basi pseudo-articulatis, petiolo
gracili cylindrico haud dilatato, inflorescentia azillari paniculata, pani-
culis elong soda vel sepius paucifloris et foemineis interdum ad florem soli-
tarium reduc

We include in this genus ent whole of Mr. Miers’ tribe Platygonee, as we c
“not attach that “> of importance to the =e = the petals (in itself indeed far
- from constaut in each species a} vecti Mr. Miers s to do; nor do we think that
the modifications of the structure of the putamen are re ithe seal constant or
sufficiently important to be relied upon as generic distin

Diploctisia of Miers, with a very different’ habit ae the other Indian species, ~
se nts no characters by which to separate it generically, except the elongated —

Cocculus is mostly an Indian genus, but several American species are no doubt
correctly referred to it, and s — e icr y common Indian species s extend across
tropical Africa even to the west e species (by Mr. Miers referred to Dip/o-
clisia) is a native of New Holland, pote as far south as the colon ny of Victoria.

E aie ovalifolius, DC., is also a true member of the genus, and is closely ule =
to C. Carolinus. Yt is the Nephroia pst of Loureiro, of which isperm
| Roxb. (c. igne Wall.) is a synonym. & trilobus, DC., and Ne.
phroia pubinervis, Miers in Hook. Kew Journ. iii. 259, from Hongkong, are also,
we believe, ae it distinct.

mong the Menisperm of Dr. Hooker's East Nipal collections there is a spe-
cimen, withont flower or fruit, which so soir resembles Menispermum Dahuricum
at it is probably a aes and perhaps not specifically distinct. The leaves are
There is also a three- lobed Mesispermaceous plant 2s MEE DH
| Kumaon Saiten, but in a very bad state. The a
mam only irs tro Cocculus “by having 12-1 instead of 6 stame us,

Cocculus. | ` FLORA INDICA. 191

Our specimens of the stem of Cocen/us Leeha are all small; one, —— seve-
ange S: and one-fourth of an inch in diam: jest is pue woody, aud cylin
drical, with only one zone of wood-wedges. Thes se arate d by very narrow
osha fa aide en —_ nearly from the pith to the ci ey are very
much mor and closely placed than in C. fiume but. their compo-
nent tissues entirely correspond with those of that plant. Older stems may pon nt
= peni
of C.

lon attains a argentina diameter, but our specimens are
us. small je nches the same and apparent age as those of C. Leeda.
tissues of {hein o “ier vom those of = above-named pan and = C. Ie

in the outer portion of the pith. uous to the wedges of wood, becomi
smaller and denser, and the cells clngating erally into » woody tubis with blunt
superimposed ude This is a very pith in Menisperms, varying
in rti ndividuals.

sheik twenty, owing to occasional union or aaa ssion. ‘The wedges of each zone
are tele rated by t thin me ella plates, which do not run in straight lines from the
centre to the circumference
: C. macrocarpus (W. et A.! Prod. i. 13); foliis fere rotunda-

tis pes gy petiolatis, paniculis lon gissimis, drupis obovato-oblon-
gis.— Wight, IU. i. 22.4.7. D iplodisin. macrocarpa, Miers in Taylor's

nn. ser. 9. vii. 42.

Has. In montibus inferioribus Zeylanize, Gardner ! Thwaites / Mala-
bar, Wight! Concan, Graham, Law !—(v. 8.)

Frutex alte scandens, cortice cinereo ru Ramuli e — striatuli, atro-
fusei vel virides . Folia rotu vq E ei San basi t cata vel c ordata,
margine subrepanda, boom vel retusa ucrone, rarius ts aenta, ia — is
lateralibus extrorse veno s, glaberrima, subtus xia. 2-3 poll. a et longitudine
paullo latiora, petiolo gracili 2-4-pollicari. Panicule secus ramos vetustiores dis-
positze vel rarius versus apices ramulorum axillares, plerumque elongatze, haud raro
pedales, ramosse, multiflorze, ramulis 1—2-pollicaribus apice. corymbosis solitariis vel
fasciculatis, Szpala tenuissime membranacea, lineis puuctisque purpureis interdum
confluentibus (ut etiam petala et stamina et orari a) notata. Petala late cuneata, tri-

ba, lobo medio emarginato vel eroso-den rarius acutiusculo, lateralibus
stamina avarate. Mas. Filamenta resi ate Anthere bi xe
liquie, didyme. Fam. Stamina sterilia sa, linearia, o periei beter ob-
longa, incurva; styli fere squilongi, rae ome blongee,

, lignosum m

obtuse, sarcocarpio parco viscido. Putamen tenue

utrinque sulcis basins profundis notatum, excavatione jte onto subcur-
, Stl i i i

cannot i ka A state be be identified wi ith any certainty. A
China n

folio velie Tuci — Delessert, Ic. Sel. i. t. 97; Colebrooke in Linn. Tr.
xiii. 65; Wall. Cat. 4965! C. angustifolius, Hasskarl, Hort. Bog. 112;

192 FLORA INDICA. ' { Menispermacee.
pr Jav. Rar. 167. Menispermum leutifoliaus, Roxb. Fi. lud. iii.

ELE . In Himalaya subtropica media et occidentali, alt. 92-5000 ped. ;
in Nipalia centrali, Wall! Kumaon ! Simla) Jamu !—(FL. vere.) (7. e)

Disvais. Japonia, Hasskarl.

ae parva, vel frutex trunco ieit Rami divaricati, ipe penduli, sepe
elongati et sarmentosi, angulati, striatali, glabri; ramuli basi fasciculo pilorum cir-
eumdati, ae ee neeolata, sin ae subtus pallida, acuta a Je mu-
cronulata, ; 9-6 poll. longa, 1—1$ lata, petiolo 3p Panicule
axillares d Julie Supsatiles vitu vel 2 superpositee, basi fasciculo pilorum
stipatee, 1-2-pollicares, corymbo mascule plerumque majores, Bractee pier.
cita d ecidure, Flores minnti, pala a. interioribus dimidio minora, acuta.
Petala ge ini gen lobis Pound vel acutiusculis. Stamina sterilia ^ fiore
femineo 6. Ovaria ovalia. Styli cylindrii Teflexi. Drup# minim, rotun-
date. Putamen Bog, dorso obseure carinatum, rugis transversis validis notatum,

le excavat Meane ;
plant is remarkable in the Order for its erect habit. Tt is, however, a

i ies sebo een m on the xe et to Wallich's Nipal ens in th

innean Society’s collection (Cat. No. 4965 A), we find it noted that the plant is à
= pers similis IF, TOU Roxb., pE scandit.” The axillary corymbs vary mue
in si Sometimes they are very "short, and eight or ten flowered, as described by
ke Caudo bd lÍ— rarely, in very aiet specimens, they are expanded

ae no e bor difere

C. Leæba an Syst. i. $29, Prod. i. 99); foliis glabriusculis
oblongis vel trapezoideis integris vel lobatis, floribus i iu axillis fascicu-
latis, fiemineis subsolitariis. BE Richard, FL. Seneg. i. 13; Webb, Spic.
PLE in Hook. Niger Flora, p. 91. C. Cebatha, DC. gan. i e
rod. i. iers 4. 7

Del. Ja Ay, A "t 2, 3. M ME

AB. In Carnatieze montosis aridis prope Madura, Wight? et Coim-
bator, Gardner! in dumetis aridis Sindh, Vi tcary ! Panjab, Edgeworth!
usque ad Firozpur! et Lodhiana!; et in Afghanistan, Grifith/—(P).
per totum annum.) (v. v

DrsTRiB. Arabia! Bg gyptus! ins. Cap. Viridis! —
Frutex alte scandens, ramis glabris cinereis, ramulis elongatis vimineis gracillimis
pube minuta incan no-puberulis 4 demum prou Folia form: à Vide um oblonga

obtusa cum mi : cuneata vel inis rotundata,
. Juniora ineano-paberula vel glabrata, adulta glabra riage gh dius i1 Art longs,
olo 2-3 lineas longo. FZ ores tubercul o piloso

this ver rac lt, eek Ms ss a wide range in the hot desert tegions of
Asia, been able to compare . extensive suites of speci

Pericampylus.] FLORA INDICA. 193

glaber, W. et A., r a very luxuriant form, with larger leaves and a more lax habit,
but is “certainly no t distinct. To the numerous lists of synonyms t

fruit of that species is said to be eatable, but it is so small that it can hardly be
worth eating. A fermented liquor is also stated to be prepared in Arabia from the
ge

. C. villosus (DC. Syst. i. 525, Prod. i. 98); foliis ovaliteblane
gis aed Ai paniculis masculis abb reviatis, floribus foemi-
neis in axilla 3.—JFall. Cat. 49571 1; JF. et A.! Prod. i. 18. . Se-
pium, Coler. à in ay Tr. xiii. 58. C. hastatus, DC. Syst. i. 522, Prod.

enispermum villosum, Lam. (non Roxb.). M. hirsutum, Linn. t
iii M. myosotoides, Linn
Has. Pegu! Ava! Carnatica! Malabar! Maisor ! Dekhan ! Concan !
Bahar, et per totam Hindustaniam et Panjab usque ad basin -
layze, ubique i in sepibus et dumetis vulgatissimus; sed e Malaya non
vidimus.—(Fl. per fere totum annum.
ee AR porsa extratropien, € pd (in Herb. gen

ovalia vel ov
te dei, Seer rotundatis vi huie tien, nin Mera. retusa
, rariu uscula, bas a vel truncata, juniora
aem molliter villosa, maj tre cim Ps aons ving sabia, ramorum 2-3

u
i ora sae

poll. longa, vd lata, Lei gracilibus vix ste abi inten m fr oi semper
umqu «
mascule in crus illares, soli laris vel binze, elie. dimidio breviores, es, pilis pot
bus laxe villose. Bract leg minute. Sepala laxe villosa. Petala acuta,
bidentata. Flores fæminei solitari a 2—3-fasciculati, rarius (foliis n— Ma om-
i rtivis) in axillis foli si. Drupæ atro-purpureæ.

A very well-marked species, which can scarcely be confounded with any other.
According to Rox urgh, ink is _ of the berries, and a decoction of the roots
in Hi i villa

branches are produced, densely covered wit small leaves. The closely-allied African
Ton ae by Miers in Hooker’s Niger Flora, at p. 215, we consider a state
ot C. villosu

C. mollis (Wall. Cat. 4973 !) ; foliis ovatis acutis vel acuminatis
di dc villosis, paniculis ure gener Ss qe Sram ribus

. In Nipalia, Wall./ in mont. Khasi 00 ped. 1—(o. v.)
die scandens, ramulis E irae pest mo em. kein, demum glabra-
tis. Folia terdum obtusa, mucronata, 2—4 poll. longa, 14-24

lata, petiolo 2—1 -pollicari, basi erdt a vel truncata, supra læte viridia, pilis adpressis

sparsis pubescentia, demum fere glabra, subtus molliter M osa. Pe pes

lares vel paullo supra-axillares, tuberculo tomentoso interposito

cymosi i i filiformibus, fæminei 1-3-flori. Tista 2 2 ear

adpresse. Sepala Pase Petala emarginata. Fructus plerumque secus

(ob sp decidua) nudos pseudo-racemosi MM e mpresse, pisiformes. hem
© carinatum et md 4 Tabane notatum

-

9. PERICAMPYLUS, Miers.

Sepala 6, biseriatim imbricata, exteriora minora. Pe/ala 6. Mas.

194 FLORA INDICA. | Menispermacee.

Stamina 6; filamenta cylindrica ; “atte adnate, ovales, biloculares,
loculis lateraliter dehiscentibus. Fam. Stamina sterilia 6, subclavata.
aria 3. Stylus ad basin edades segmentis reflexis subulatis.
Drupe subglobossm. Putamen hippocrepiforme, dorso cristatum, late-
raliter utrinque excavatum, imperforatum. Embryo in axi albuminis
cylindrieus ; cotyledonibus uu radicula cylindrica vix latioribus,
~ planis.—Frutiees scandentes, foliis subpeltatis, petiolis gracilibus basi
articulatis, cymis "yv axi illaribu us longe pedunculatis multifloris,
sepe in una axilla pluribus superpositis, interdum secus ramum elongatum
ap. ees ganiculatis.
ericampylus has the fruit of i per i or cames with the flower of the
tribe Coceulee. The bipartite style and peculiar inflorescence distinguish the genus.
there are several cymes ane axil, mots are odas and the ober r is then
usually eph eed oa a longer pedun d bears more numerous flow
The specim f Loureiro's Peaton EN the British Museum , though very imper-
fect, is ey identical with Pericampylus incanus ; but

as Lour s character
Mei irons the two sexes belonging eviden ently to different sien p" name rient
e reject

The stem of TS incanus is cylindrical and ; grooved ; ; a portion of ssi
four or Sg years — € more). is — - - inch in diameter, and pre
eighteen wood-we ayes ted by very n y rays; there are vera
traces of eciedi e psa x of wood in the prse ark by the number, size, and
Á— of the — vessels. The pith is loosely cellular in the eye passing

oody tubes near the wedges of wood, and becoming very dense and firm in the

er rays and vasa Liber-bundles isolated, applied to the cambium layer, but
not much Mad after the first year

ncanus (Miers in Taylor's Annals, ser. 2. vii. 40); foliis

fere orbiculasibus acutis vel obtusis.—Cocculus incanus, Colebrooke in
Linn. Tr. xiii. 57. Clypea corymbosa, Blume, Bijdr. 24. Cissampelos
Mauritiana, Wall. Cat. 4980! (non DC.. Menispermum villosum,
Roxb. Fl . iii. 812 (non Lam.).

Has. In dumetis subtropicis Sikkim! Assam! Khasia ! Silhet ! Chit-
tagong ! Tenasserim ! Malaya usque ad Malacca !— (v. v.)

D a!

Frutex scandens, ramulis fulvo-tomentosis demum fere glabris. Folia latissima,
basi leviter r cordata vel subtruncata, subpeltata, mucrone ever apiculata, inter-
dum retusa, diametro 2—4-pollicaria, petiolo 1-2-pollicari tomentoso, supra glabra,
subtus albo- vel ton haere vel incana, rarius glabrescentia, 5-nervia. Cym@e
bi-trichotomee, am breviores, parer 1-2-pollicaribus. Bra tea ad iilius
subulatze arginibus

Tribus IV. CissAMPELIDEE.

Stamina in columnam centralem cylindricam coalita, apice discum
planum peltatum rotundatum mice antheriferum gerentem. Ovaria
solitaria, stylo 3-5-partito coronata. Embryo hippocrepiformis, cylin-
dricus, in axi albuminis parci, ‘cotyledonibus oppositis. _

This tribe i is characterized by the solitary ovary, crowned by the style, which is

Stephania.] FLORA INDIOA. 195

divided to the base into three or five divergent, almost acicular teeth. The ovale is

inserted considerably below the middle of ie ventral suture, and the chalazal end is

rounde d, while the upper end is Amena and gradually narrowed towards the a
often diff

so
las iar in each geuus, and in ny Pont the mes are very li ose of Peri-
campylus. The leaves are generally, but not rae peltate. :

10. STEPHANIA, Lour.
Clypea, Blume ; Stephania, Clypea, e£ Ileocarpus, Miers.
Sepala 6-10, biserialia, ovalia vel obovata. Petala 3-5, obo-

Mas
vata, carnosa. du Sepala 3-5. miu vivid carnosa. upa

ad latera logus: excavatum et "heu circulari 7 pon
tices scandentes, foliis plerumque peltatis, inflorescentia asillari peris
lata.

has pointed out the cer sanc ofthe character derived from the num-
ber of vit i in each verticil of the flower, and has accordingly reduced Mr. Miers’
striki ters o. tion ori
listi

Clypea, which is not marked by as ing ibis vegetal or in-
florescence. As th stand, the genera of Cissampelide are
inflorescence ; but in ian species the floral characters, of y, are
still imperfect

In Stephania sania a Led = stem, six = dee re — is about half an
in diameter, of a spongy consistence, with m e of large, oe
elongated utricles. Medullary "e and dark d Meere
e h, covered with longitudinal rime of tumid
eoe ier cred with broad medullary rays, ed Y. punetate

pleur an yesse! ose walls vered with very narrow, oblique,

chyma, and lar; se are cover

transversely. digit Talat, hir ith a mesial dark line.

cuate line of ple urenchyma opposite each wood-bundle, and sometimes confluent into
i e $ era

gles opposite as many wedges ood o pe
row, of loose nea: so cellular Prem Medullary rays very large, as broad as the
wood-wedge:

Among Dr. E s Sikkim Menispermacee there is a specimen in young fruit
Which seems to constitute d.t undescribed «pen of this genus. The leaves are-
broad ovate, idis menge te at base, nof peltate, thin, pale below, esser
seven-nerved, ep utes except thè nerves, which are sli

neath. They are 5 inches lon 4% broad, and ex pio. petioles are 3 res o in

e parodies i! bella a long cle, with subulate

: oung fruits are subsessile, in heads, at the apex of thick fleshy rays,

1d inch Tey There i is in the Hookerian Herbarium a very similar specimen, without
flower or fruit, from Garhwal, collected by Major Madden, in which the leaves are

i

< G 7 AE Te

lj. elegana. (LE et T.) ; foliis elongato
truncatis vel cordatis tenuiter coriaceis glaberrimis, umbellis eme pe-
dunculatis, umbellulis laxifloris.
sia! Assam! Sikkim! Kumaon, Sér. et Wint. / a planitie
v.)

AB. Kha
ad alt. 6-7000 ped. —(Fl. per totum est.) (v.

I96 .: FLORA INDICA. [Menispermacee.

Frutex scandens, caule gracili angulato striato glabro. Folia interdum apice ob-
tusa, subtus pallida, 23-4 poll. longa, 1-24 lata, petiolo gracili dimidio breviore.
Pedunculi gracillimi, plerumque petiolis longiores, fructiferi sæpe folia superantes.
AOR multiradiate, interdum bis divi Flores purpurei vel virides, graveo-
lentes. Sepala late ovata, acuminata. Potala obovata, interdum emarginata." Drupe
inanes, vabalobolle rubre

This pretty little species, which is ve ery sen in the Eastern Himalaya among
the lower hills, appear: bor aeg unless it be the 5. longa of Loureiro, with

whic aeieea we camnot venture to Es it, as the sieca does not satis-
fuctorily accord. No sindici t that plant exists in the British Museum. It ma

eadily be known from the next by the flowers being supported on pedicels, and not
pru into heads.

S. hernandifolia (Walpers, Rep. i. 96) ; foliis ovatis vel sub-

detis acutis vel obtusis interdum acuminatis, umbellulis capitatis.
; foliis subtus glabris vel secus nervos tenuiter eurem p

culis "glabris .—Cissampelos hernandifolia, Willd.; DC. Syst. i. 533,
Prod. i. 100; Wall. Cat. 4977 D! Clypea BAR W. et A.
Prod. i. 14; Wight, Le. t. 939, Spic. Neilg. t

B; foliorum pagina inferiore pedunculisq ue ` pubescentibus .—Cis-
sampelos discolor, DC. Syst. i. 534, Prod. i. 101; Blume, Bijdr. 26. C.
hexandra, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 842. C. hernandifolia, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii.
842; Wall. Cat. 4911 E! F! Gi : H! K! (excl. cet. lit). Stephania
discolor, a Pl, Jav. Rar. p. 168.

Has. Var. a. In dumetis humidis presertim montanis. caress
Carnaticze australis ! Malabar! Concan! a planitie ad alt. 7000 ped.
Var. 8. In Malaya! Ava! Chittagong! Khasia ! Bengalia ! et in Hima-
laya subtropica oak et media ab Assam! ad Nipaliam I—(Fl. per
eset mos ) (v.

RIB. y ied Java, ins. Philipp., Timor, Australia tropica.

Frutex scandens, ramulis striatis glabris. Folia basi truncata vel leviter cordata,
tenuiter coriacea, subtus pallida vel glaucescentia, pum vel tenuiter pubescentia,

- longa uilata vel $ angustiora, peti -pollieari. Pedunculi
axillares, abbreviati vel petiolos superantes, apice a e ; umbellæ radii longitu-
dine varii, bracteis subulatis stipati, capitula 8—12- vel E o un. interdum

proe d cist oi obtusa. Peta la dimidio minora, 3-4.
^ Thea t of variation to which mm species is subject is so great, that we have
D doubt that all t the Snake s quoted above are correctly referred to it. Indeed,
o characters for the separation of Cissampelos Forsteri, DC. (Stepha-
nia ia Forster, le Gray, Plants Wilkes’ Exp.), to which C/ypea venosa, ja, Bl. Bijdr., and

. glaucescens, Dene. Pl. Tim., ought, in all probabi AE 2: be reduced. The Malabar

ped ple plant i is mar more glabrous than the eastern and Himalayan form, but
the latter with the leaves quite gabrou eae So far as we have
observed, ae tha pe perlite of the eastern plant are always pubescent, and those
. of the western plant always — but more extended observation will perhaps
break on even that difference. Stephania Abyssinica of Richard, Fl. T t. 4

all the other letters belong to Stephania rotunda, Lour., except a specimen from the
a garden, distributed at a later period than n the rest, and aeda ii oneof

Cissampelos.) - FLORA INDICA. 197

the suppleme entary lists under the letter C, Dr. Wallich having inadvertently over-
looked the previous employment of that letter in the body of the work.

tunda (Lour.! Fl. Coch. Chin. 747) ; foliis late ovatis vel
fere Yolundütie irregulariter sinu cir a> vel repandis tenuibus gla-
bris longe petiolatis, umbellulis laxe cymosis.—Cocculus Roxburghia-
nus, Wail. Cat. 4972! (vie DC); W. et A. Prod. i. 450 in adnot. C.

liam pertinens. Cissampelos glabra, Rows. Fl. Ind. iii. 840 (et vero-
XN etiam Herb. Hamilton). Clypea Wightii, drn./ in Wight, Ill.
i

- In Himalaya tropica et temperata a basi ad alt. 10 ped. ;
Simla! Kumaon, Str. et Wint.! Nipal, Wall.! Sikkim! Bhota n, Grif-
fith! Assam, Hamill ton; in montibus Khasia! et Silhet, Wall. /; in
Pegu, M*Clelland . /; et in montibus peninsule australioris ad Courta-
lam, Wight |—(Fl. Apr., Jun.) RC v.)
9 Siam ! Cochin Chi
lte scandens. Radix ie mined essen: € vetustiores
vica

ie eie Petioli folia eequantes vel deser m in foliis S longe supe-
eri interdum 9-pollicares, rane basi v ms Pedunculi eine
s, axillares caules

ei spe
b stipati, cymos l t
1-pollicares, sed pler umque pi flavi vel c osuli. Sepala in flore
masc. 6—10, biserialia, anguste cuneata, "hus dots p vel puberula. Pe-
i Dru,

mining bly Ro à
sent to p specimens rof Cycles populifolia, as as his description of the female in-
foresee oes not agree with our specimens, in which it = -e same as f ae —

1l. CISSAMPELOS, Linn.
Mas. Sepala 4. eias 4, in corollam cupuliformem margine fere
indivisam coalita. Fa la 2 in squamam carnosulam sæpius
binervem emarginatam s indivisam bractea antica suffultam coalita.

198 FLORA INDICA. C Menispermacee.

_ Drupe subglobosm. Putamen compressum, dorso tuberculatum, lateri-
us utrinque excavatum.—Frutices scandentes vel suberecti, inflorescen-
tia mascula cymosa, foeminea racemosa foribus ad azillas bractearum
rotundarum fasciculatis
The female flowers of this plant have mpag been described very BEAN
possessing a lateral calyx of one s m md e petal in its axil, and n

to have adverted to the anomalous ine uch an arrangement, The. eng

tion of the so-called petal is petia indicated. gAs the existence of two nerves. It

is often emarginate, and we have several times seen it bipartite to the very base.
f

i ginate,
The female flower is thus evidently dnalogous in prone ia to that of Cyclea. With
regard to the lateral position usually ascribed to the bract nee se "ph they are cer-
tainly opposite the ovary, and are, therefore, more probably anterio

The -—À Indian Maie ai! is very widely diffused Ghrougtiout the mpa

have i slender claims to be co mi pa Mite <a will probably be reduced on a
care enus.

os acuminata, DC., is not determinable with pisci without an an-
thentic specie. From the escription, t is evidently no Cissampelos. Tt may be
Limacia a or cuspidata, but the very short dis (two to three lines long)
seem are to ed to Cocculus lauri ‘olin.

Our Indian Coenen € ips m and spongy wood ; a section of a stem one-
fourth of an inch in diam and several years old, presents twelve to fifteen large

irregularly n wood. i se ae taal by narrow medelio ry rays; dee wedges
reach about the same distance a rom the bark, but do all advane ards to the
pith. Bark a dense compact of homogeneous ec applied e ms o the liber,
and more by longit As can oe full of a red secretion. Ziber-bu dm isolated,

each e of woo , and in contact with the cambium layer, separated from

one ets by broad wedge-shaped terminations of the medullary rays. Pith spongy

in the centre, A traversed with canals like the bark, becoming ege towards the
wood and very dense and opaque in the medullary rays. We have no large speci-

ens of this species to compare with Decaisne's description and rack of C. Pareira

but £ the strueture of the stem differs i in no respect from that of the first wood-zone of
that plant.

C. Pareira (Linn. Spec. Pl. 1473) ; scandens, foliis reniformi-
Aie vel €— vel late cordatis plus minus P M ~~
pedunculatis multifloris pilosis, racemis foemineis brac-
tesa ger amplas gerentibus, drupis subglobosis hirsutis. e.
Ill. t. 830 ;- DC. Syst. i. 533, Prod. i. 100; Macfadyen, Fl. Jamaic. i.
16; Blanco, Fl. Filip. 815. C. Caapeba, Linn. Sp. 1473; DC. Syst.
i. 536, Prod. i. 101 ; Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 842 ; Rich. Cub. 58. C. Coc-
=y Poir. Dict. v. E (excl. syn. paucis). C. convolvulacea, Willd. ;
C. Syst. i. 536, Prod. i. 101 ; Wall. Cat. 4979 ; JW. et A. Prod.i E fs
Rach Fi Ind. i. 543; Haak . Pl. Jav. Rar. 107. C. Mauri
Thouars, Journ. Bot. de ii. ^ 3—4; m j^ i. 535, re i. Er
(non Wall. Cat.). C. pareiroides, DC. Méd. rbiculata,
DC. Syst. i. 537, Prod. i. 101. C. Minis D DC. Spi i. 535. Prod. i.
10. C. pesce. DO. Syst. i. 535, Prod. i. 101 c ae
DO... 4, Prod. i. 101; Macf. Fl. Jam.i. TA C. hernandifo
Wall. Get ini] A! (een) C! 1! C. obtecta, Wall. Cat. 4981!
Cg , St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. 54. C. mucronata, A. Rich. FI.

za

Cissampelos.] FLORA INDICA. 199

Seneg. i. ld. C. acuminata, Benth./ Pl. mte C. Pree og
n Hook.

Bojer, Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 2. xx. 55. C. comata, Miers /

Fi. 215. QC. Vogelii, Miers, l. c. 2 (gisait plant sie Bo ie.
color, 4. Gray, Bot. Wilkes Exped.i. 88 (non ie perm
orbiculatum, Linn 146 en owes DC. "- i. eas

a. foliis peltatis votundato-deltoideis basi trunca
n $: foliis plus minus peltatis rotundatis vel late ovatis basi cor-
ati
y. foliis haud gei rotundatis vel late ovatis basi cordatis.
ð. foliis haud aut vix peltatis reniformibus obtusissimis seepe emar-

ginatis
Quoad in indumentum variat—
a. foliis firmis voniplete nervosis laxe hirsutis vel tomentosis.
b. foliis tenuibus supra puberulis subtus adpresse sericeis
c. foliis supra glabriusculis subtus pubescentibus.
briusculi

d. foliis etiam junioribus utrinque glabri 8.
AB. Per totam Indie planitiem et in montibus utriusque penin-
suke et Himalayæ inferioris*usque ad Jelam flum tissima, ex-

ceptis eee aridissimis iq ups Beluchistan, Sindh, Marwar
Panjab.—(Fl. per totum annum.) (v.
DisTRIE. = zona tropica et aa calidiore utriusque orbis.

Frutex alte scandens, ramulis striatulis tomentosis vel EA PEER rarius sub-
glabris. Folia forma et magnitudine valde varia, plerumque e obtusa c sara phony
rarius acuta, rarissime acuminata, basi runcata " osos sinu a

1 :

axillari corymbos:e 3 n alae axilla,
decompositze, gut an bracte olis minutis subulatis rarissime una alterave sub-
oliosa. Pedun
Beroque petiolo dimidio breviores, interdum eum superantes. Loco cymæ æ infe-
— gis omnium, in esr asian ramus microphyllus elongatus, Yi par-
is gerens, haud raro evolvi Racemi füminei solitarii vel bini, axil-
bres florigeri folia v vix eequantes, fractiferi parea elongati. Bracteæ reena
dense vel laxe imbricatæ, rotundatæ vel ren: es, breviter vel longe mucronatæ,
daona poene que ciliato ve in Peres rz, in speciminibus luxuri-
antibus petiolate, vel in folia parva evolute, in fructu persistentes, vel rarius post
florescentiam deciduse E mutate vel 1 submenbranace. Pedicelli lorum
femineo bre vissimi, ise vel laxe vi Ovaria tomentosa, rarius gla-
riuseula. Drupe compress, ne atk a] papers circa 2 lineas late, hirsute
vel gem subglabree.

g list of synonyms which we have given above will show the view we take
of this s species Wight and Arnott having reduced all the Indian forms to Cissam-
pelos convolvulacea, it became greai to find some ee if X to dis-
tinguish that species

guis! ; ts Ameri African
ters indicated by Wight and Arnott, ME the length * f the ha column
and the shape of the male sepals, proved very unsatisfactory, UP an examina-
tion of the Md organs, male and — has indicated a depo of eei for

200 FLORA INDICA. LMenispermaced.

shape of the male sepals and of the pe = the corolla, the shape = the bract in the
female inflorescence, and the number, size, and degree of hairiness of the flowers,
are all extremely variable. The shape of the sepal of the female flor; we thought,
might afford characters of up eS but it may be seen to vary to a great extent
even in the different flowers 1 the the same braet, not only in size, but in
shape, being sometim scabs obovate, sometimes broader than long, and quite
entire, at other times emarginate, or apem ide » the base; it is xps very
fleshy or almost ABA nerveless, 0- hree-nerved, with or with-
out red oblong dots (intercellular spac s foll. da cubtelt aci hairy, or peer
gla ; the bract is woes en Wii i in reer! be “sg

amination of many h flow ving show that o reliance van be
Sess on characters derived tect them, ind vem shape of the aa being mani-
festly of no value as a character, we have been c ompelled to conclude that the
American and Indian plants are not distinct. Poiret had decet nticipated us

iu this conclusion; and though some of the synonyms which he quotes are un-
doubtedly erroneous, ps is evident that the Indian plant which he declared so posi-
tively to be the same with the Pareira aud Caapeba of America, was the C. con-
volvulacea of Willd. ded Wight and Arnott, and that his mistake lay, not in this

conclusi usion as z p1 Mirum s before him, but in supposing that these produced the

We have carefully ‘compared a very pde series of specimens of this ies
from India, Africa, and America, and can with confidence declare that many Ameri-
can n T are dente with others from India. There are, no
oubt, one or two forms from America for which we have ubt been able to find exact
epreoetdati fon sey our Indian specimens; but their diffe rences are so trifling as

der.
hat we have not quoted many synonyms of American authors.

thentic specimens has prevented us from enlar, the list. The characters dwelt
upon for the discrimination of the numerous species described are notoriously variable
in all the species - this genus, and we think it very doubtful if more ie one scan-
dent eiim cies exists in America at all liable to be confounded with C. Pareira.
ampelos Vogelii, Miers, from' tropical West Africa, is E: distinct, the
gape Gf e drupe being much more elongated. The male spec which Mr.
Miers considered to belong to that species, we have above relent. fo 0 dee eira

ys hte iod DC., are undistinguishable from
culus membranaceus, W ch, is a curious inii state of C. Pareira, in
which the branches are covered with multitudes of little pale-coloured leaves. It is
uncommon in shady jungles in the damper parts of the Himalaya.

12. CYCLEA, Arnott.

Cyclea e Rhaptomeris, Miers.

Mas. Sepala 4-8 in calycem campanulatum vel cseteris
coalita. Petala Sey plus minus coalita. ere pain;
sepalis numero æquales, uniloculares, posed ye Fw.
2e "sss, bractea antica suffulta. Ovari 2 aia: anti-

in segmenta 3-5 subulata radiatim : divergentin fissum

Drope slow vane hippocrepiforme, dorso varie tubercula- -
iter over. haud excavatum, sed intus loculos 2 vacuos -
æ similes continens.— Frutices scandentes, iafloncnecnays Bet:

Cyclea.] FLORA INDICA. 201

: This genus, which was oni A epe and characterized by Arnott, in TM
Illustrations, has been adopted by Mr. Mii and appears very natural.
once distinguished fro ug res i E bas niculate inflorescence. "The ‘orien
i have onl

à a om
that of Cissampelos and Stephania precisely as e of Limacia and Cocculus
irom one another. Rhaptomeris appears to ter chic ir in the I of geh and
is joie n tenable as a genus. e degree of combination of the petals varies

o much n the same species, that we cannot venture to employ it as a generic

. In Cycle a populi m a portion of stem, of five or six years’ growth, and half a
inch in diameter with a spongy bark, rather small pith, and sixteen rae
arrow wo od:wedzes, pe of elongated delicate id superimposed by their square
apices, and full of starch. Medullary rays of ural c ells. Wood-wedges (on a
transverse section) ee of much dotted pleurenchyma, and large vessels

with transverse bars and ga Ese eras free from the wood, rather small,
and apparently not increasing after des Bark of soft hexagonal cellular

ssue, surrounded by several dense Mn of radially pris Bee cells. The wood of

the other species is very similar.

C. Burmanni (Miers, in Taylors Annals, l.c., non Arnott);
foli peltatis elongato deltoidei acuminatis basi cordatis sagittato-
lobatis, des rotundatis, margine subrepandis, calyce inflato subglo-
boso o, corolla dimidio minore urceolata vix lo bata.— Cocculus
Burmanni, DE. Syst. i. 517, Prod. i. 96. Clypea Burmanni, W. et A.
Prod. ex parte —Burm. Zeyl. t. 10

Has. In Zeylania, Walker / (prope Peradenia, alt. 2600 ped., Gard-
ner /) — pe Stocks /—

Frutex sulcati, pieinscl vel po ne tenuiter
ce pee lis i per sees et angustiora, supra nitida, subtus dense pubescentia
vel r ubglabra, 2—4 poll. longa, basi 3-2 poll. lata, Leer "1-14-pollicari
Pa ii æ ie folia æquantes vel longe superantes, | moss, ree, pubescentes.

ii iplo majores, SS hispi

is ext by the hé and size of =
male flowers, but much confusion exists in the pte. of the two. Wight
istri of both, b i

cei female inflorescence does not differ from that o
peltata (H.f. et m; foliis peltatis deltoideis basi subcor-
ats ve calyce campanulato 4-lobo dimidio brevioribus in cyathum

Sonic nne cating jaim ; Tw Coc-
culus peltatus, DC. Syst. , Prod. i. 96. Cissampelos discolor,

Wall. Cat. 49131 e cedi = DC. nec Blume. C. barbata, Wall.
E a ;

202 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.

Cat. 4981 Clypea Burmanni, W. et 4. Prod. i. 14 (ez I: ve «i
Cyclea Burmanni, Arnott in Wight Ill. i. 22.—Rheed. Mal. v |
Has. In Zeylania, Walker! etc.; Malabaria et Carnatica seated
Wight ! Concan, Law! Assam, Jenkins! Khasia ! shinee) Ava et
Pegu, sein / Malacca, Griff./ Singapur, Wall./—(v.v
Dis . Java, Spanoghe ! (in Herb. Hook.)

Fru meee Caules sulcati, pilis laxis stramineis subreflexis Espera hispiduli,
rarius Dione ie late deltoidea, margine subrepanda, a vel obtusins-
cula, mucronata, tenuiter coriacea, 3—6 poll. longa, = se e 1 Ta -pollicari,
supra glabra vel pilis paucissimis sparsis tecta, et mar, ciliata, subtus pubescentia,
tenuiter tomentosa vel rarius glabra. Panicule a sip -axillares, folia zequantes
vel superantes, puberule ; asc. plerumque longiores, graciles, interdum pedales pex
ulis segia vel subcontractis multifloris ; gon. stri ores folia vix zequan
3—6-pollicares, ramis rigidis 1- pe llicaribus. Bractee oblonge vel subulatæ. Flores
masculi hispidali vel glabrescentes. Drupe re reniform es, lateraliter compresse, pilosze.

We are not gua satisfied that all the synonyms POT referred to belong to one
species, because our specimens from the Madras po bear only female flowers,
while those from the eastward are = male. We have not, however, been able to

B

d ar — € whi ch to found a diagnosi ga ween the two. We know
from n Khasia specimens that p de -— of Peanthig ng of the male panicle
varies very much, as well as the amount of hairiness of the stem, and the pubescence

of the dcs sce of the us 8. "The degree of division of the lobes of the pe
is also a very v e char:

We e possess aides of pain “of another er of Cyclea, collected in the Khasia
hills, without leaves, and preserved in spirits. These drupes are ons glabrous, ar-
ranged in panicles 3-4 inches s long, of which the bra nehes ery short. The

mble very closely the female panicles of Mr. Miers’ p MA deltoiden from Hong-
bu.

3. C. populifolia (H.f. et T.); foliis cordatis acuminatis haud
peltatis.—Menispermea, Griff. Itin. Notes, pp. 114, 165.

Has. In dumetis subtropicis Sikkim ! Bhotan, Grifith! Khasia !—
0. nee

c alte , Cortice m lactea, ramulorum onus sm riri
Folia ints siden? 1 e is hem ine k coriacea, firma, supra glabra,
subtus pilis rigidiusculis pubescentia, 4-6 poll. longa, 3-6 lata, petiolo 3 dipollicatl
pubescente cylindrico, basi et apice incrassato peser a es, tomentose, ex
illa plures, fcemi ; . in specimi

nibus evolute, decompositze, multiflorze, calyce cam mmpanilato: 4-lobo, anthera pel-
tata disciformi 4-loculari ; fam. 2-6- pollicares, ra amos ; flores in spec. fere omnibus
delapsi, sepalis 2, lateralibus, carnosulis, glabris, subcucullatis. Drupe glabre

Tribus IIT. Pacuyconeaz, Miers.

Ovaria 3 vel plura. Drupe ovales vel hippocrepiformes, styli cica-

trice fere basilari. Putamen haud tuberculatum. Semen uncinatum,

exalbuminosum. Hmbryo semini conformis, cotyledonibus semicylindri-
cis carnosis amygdalinis.

13. PACH YGONE, Miers.

a 6, biserialia, exteriora minora. Petala 6, auriculata, is i
stamina amplectentia. Mas. Stamina 6; ; filamenta ovlipdios,

Pachygone.] FLORA INDICA. 203

apice incurva ; anthere etiligicboss idv biloeulares. | Ovaria

dimentaria 3, minutissima. Fam. Stamina 6, ananthera, unc ae

vata. Ovaria 3. Styli crassi, höorizógtkiik, Drupe reniformes, ate-

ribus levi eene: Semen hippocrepiforme, radieula brevissima,
emicy|

A piec kó and
woody, taintly hun pos ally. Pith ‘ocenpying “the abe n of the stem,
Ww. f i el wood i i

i Es ovata

racemis masculis folia etre Wis laa os ovata, Poir. ;
Syst. i. 537, Prod. i. 102. Cocculus serv an et brachystachyus,
DC. Syst. i. 528, Prod. i. 99 ; Decaisne, Timor 9 C. Plukenetii, DC.
Syst. i. 520, Prod. i. 9 97; W. et A! Prod. i. lá; Wight, Ic. t. 824,
825. Cocculus Wightianus, Wall. Cat. 4959 A!

B. In Zeylania, Thwaites! et in Carnatiez arenosis presertim
prope "es iae — (v. za

DisTRIB. Tim

F; e alte aes ramosissimus. Ramudi eleganter striatuli, — flave-

scente incani, demum gla brescentes. Folia basi cuneata vel rotundata, api

vel retusa cum e, 3-5-nervia, crasse coriacea, utrinque — 2 poll.

longa, 3-1} s ; pei 9 2—3.pollicari i mee pris et sub-

articulato ; petio mi basi fasciculo piai cireundat? emi anya vi pu-

bescentes vel wees masculi folia superantes, fæminei id "a squantes vel

breviores. Pedicelli flores vix supera s Bractee subulate. Flores minuti,
i i is um fascie fæminei solitarii. interiora ovalia

m culati, fæmi
vel obovata, membranacea, Petala acute M obtuse ee Drupe subcom-

bo
pressze, pisi magnitudine, leviuse rugulos
ne ha i out the probable identity. rof C. brachystachyus a and C. lep-
riptio:
Her

8

eee with one another, and = , as well
men of €. oirik m Timor in Mr. ham’s ium, agrees

preciel y y with the Ceylon plant, which varies with three or vera nerves, we have not
hesitated to unite idit all It is curious to remark th ce of this plant,

which is a native of the drier parts of the Carnatic and Oni. 3 in Timor, which has
er climate than Sumatra and Java.
14. FIBRAUREA, Lour.

Sepala 6, biserialiter imbricata, ovalia vel Spo Petala 0. Mas.
antheram linea

Stamina 6; filamenta crassa, carnosa, ang

elevata o obliqua cincta, et antiee et postice Vila anthere late

— biloculares, lateraliter dehiscentes. Fem . Ovaria. 3-6. pæ
totidem ovoideæ, læves.—Frutices seandentes, foliis crasse

, pe-
tiolis 16 et apice articulatis et inesse paniculis azillaribus ramo-
sissim

e E Spink piis à this genus is placed among Heteroclinee, but he had ec
e are i ne 2 it to the exalbuminous tribe, fi

204 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.

resemblance to a plant found by — in the Khasia hills, in fruit only. This
we re have pee below, as a second sp
onsiders that the pec BEE micas of the filaments of arenen is

due to their p Se enveloped by, and consolidated, as it were, into one mass with the
petals. e have songht in vain, nie for any evidence of the accu ae ol this
view, in de structure of the filament or the mode of — of the anther, and

are therefore disposed to regard the cid as iruly apetalou
According to ie is wood of this min yields a ide dye, which is per-
ery he but not bri ght; it is also use d as a dye in Borneo, according to Mottley

Qs
[c]

is firm “drinks v
eylindrical when dry. Bark formed of several layers of papery epidermis, beneath
which is a dense zone of closely packed, transparent, woody cubical cells, with very
small cavities. The wood-zone is formed of about twenty narrow wedges, separated

and spongy in the nie. becoming firmer, denser, and woody towards the me eod
T

. F. tinctoria (Lour. Fl. Coch. Chin. ed. Willd. 769) ; foliis ova-
libus ovatis vel oblongis obtuse acuminatis coriaceis, floribus panicu-
latis.—Coceulus Fibraurea, DC. Syst. i. 525, Prod. i. 99.

Has. In Malaya ad Penang, Phillips! et Malacca, owe /—(v. 8.)
DisTRIB. Cochin China, Loureiro: Borneo, Mottley!

Frutez alte scandens, aper c es cinereo vel albido laxo rugoso, ramulorum
nitido subvelutino. Folia 4-7 poll. lon -4 lata, Lene 14-3-pollicari striato
subangulato, utrinque glaberriua, supra dis: subtus p crasse Á— s
triplinervia, ecce in sicco subreflexis. Panicule M MM a bas

osissimze, tifloree, foliis breviores vel longiores. <A/labastri dosi, roe
ovd voci ro — n cte = E e e calyci adpressis stipati. pala glabra,

erula, sula, anicula fructifera sean in spec

fere peda sda strictis nois rere pollicaribus. Drupe po ollicares, ex Lou-
reiro flav
In the gE Herbarium a few detached drupes accompany a specimen from
Malacca, but they are empty. The specimens before us are considered A Mr. e ers
to belong to three species, all different from that of Loureiro. We have, on the co
trary, no — that all belong t to one, and we think that Loureiro s description LT
T

specimen in "he British MODA de m that author is very imperfe ect, sak Lise
determinable; it has neither flower nor fruit.

2. F.? Hæmatocarpa (H.f.et T.) ; foliis oblongis obtuse acu-
minatis crasse coriaceis margine recurvis, pedunculis fructus axillaribus
abbreviatis, drupis obovato-oblongis atro-purpureis stipitatis.

n montibus Aios fy. ;
scandens, cortice cinereo vel pallido ee Bass (in specimine solitario)
$ poll pem 12 lis, "tl c oyini c es i. poke cete viridia, subtus al-
bida, basi t triplinervi terum penni

liis ¢ utamine ortis. ` Putamen te tenue, —

Tinomiscium.] FLORA INDICA. 205

leviter trisuleum, — — vasa nutrientia continentibus, intus tricos-
tatum, inter crura m. Semen putamini conforme. Testa tenuissima, mem
branac A fac i» i crassiuscula. Embryo semini i conforms amygdalinus,
subero no = ltd sulcatus. "Radioula styli cicatri spectans, brevissima.

ar
Colled ME æ, eeprom semicylindrieze, enpiri apice obtusæ, longi-
tudinaliter leviter sulca
We have placed “this ond ee - peii little-known plant provi-
sionally in the genus Fidraurea, on unt of the resemblance of € es and
general aspect. We obtained only one fruiting baci which was bro to us soon
r a

ecessful. most unknown,
ut immature imperfect specimens in Mr. Bentham’s Herbarium resemble what the
young fruit of this plant may be assumed to

Hematocarpa is undoubtedly one of the most interesting plants of this family

which have yet been found. The very large size of the fruit, and its peculiar struc-
ture, are alike unique in the Order. It is nevertheless, though e exalbuminous, an
undoubted a plant. two arms of the put are not united
by a bony plate, as ra the other pray ag suec plants of “the Order, pg i.

nutrient Mw pase fr m the base o = potest the bottom of the sinus of the
curved seed, just as in Coda or Pac

A piece of p several years old, "t ze ik in diameter, is firm and woody,
shrinking in drying. Bark son polished, scarcely furrowed. Pith one the
diameter of stem, very firm a woody, wholly hoped of long tu dri
thick-walled cells, with square Mn. placed end to end. Med ^ ellry ray SA

: es of :
rous dotted paag nie and M , whose walls are co with innu-
merable transverse bars are also a few spiral velt towards the axis. Liber-
bundle semilunar, placed i in pide with the wood.

GENERA DUBLE TRIBUS, FRUCTU IGNOTO.
15. TINOMISCIUM, Miers.

Mas. Sepala 9; 8 exteriora parva, ovata, viis bracteis 1—2 mini-
mis conformibus stipata ; 6 interiora conformia, exterioribus paullo
latiora. Petala 6, sepalis interioribus parum bidon, oblonga, mem-
Macs marginibus inflexis. Stami na 6; pear enta plani iuscula ; an-

Es jolis wit basi incrassatis et Fosse preti subartionlatis, foliis
ter

basi oem ceterum penninervis, flori à
is nothin he male fl = ee une E i dn as to its immediate

ilit, for, Pers prie the qure cal char: ees with Tinospora, the piei ete pe
the flowers and the whole ve are very ry differe Mr. song
it belongs to his tribe Heteroclinee, and we bare, at p. 179, | doeribol a t whic
we think probably belongs ^ a nearly allied species

The wood of p, ec is hard, and does not contract much in drying eves
tion an inch in di r presents a broad pith, and eere dive to thirty w -
wedges, divided by moderately broad medullary rays. The general arra prey va is as

ic

ampylus, but the liber ber-bundles evidently increase annually, and there are no
udi

l. T. petiolare (Miers in Taylor's Annals, ser. 2. vii. 44); foliis
ovali-oblongis acuminatis glabris, racemis elongatis fusco- tomentosis.—
Cocculus petiolaris, Wall. Cat. 4964!

*

206 FLORA INDICA. [Sabiacee.
bred In Malaya ad Penang, Wall./ Phillips! (in Herb. Hook.).—
s.)

Taib alte scandens, cortice cinereo longitudinaliter rimoso; partes n ovellæ fusco
tomentosæ. Folia basi fere tru ncata, obtusa vel plerumque abru rupte MER co-
riacea, utrinque pus nervos (in sicco) KA striatula, subtus pallida, basi et:
nervia, 4—6 poll. longa, un x lata, prit. xt onn glabro striatulo. Racem
axillis super tuberculum fasciculati, ramulum abbreviatum foliosum Pe
aphyllum alterni, 4-8 poll. lo js p Plor arn E, fasciculati vel solitarii,
bractea fam eee suffulti. Pedicelli ti iam Sepala extus puberula. Peta
apice emarginata. 3

16. PYCNARRHENA, Miers.

Mas. Sepala 6; interiora majora, rotundata. Petala 6, parva, ro-
tundata, varie lobata. Stamina 9, monadelpha ; filamenta apice libera ;
anthere adnatæ, biloculares, loculis lateralibus sutura continua trans-
verse dehiscentibus. — Frutex forsan sca andens, petiolis brevibus basi
pode superne incrassatis, foliis coriaceis, floribus im axillis
Jasciculatis.

The female flower of this plant t being unknown, its claim to a place among Meni-
spermacee, is still doubtful. The structure of the ‘peti iole s somewhat from that

of the typic nde Saca errs and approaches to that ditare and of many
species of Croton among Euphorbiacee, and the hed eral has arallel in the
ma The wood is iden tical i in structure with that of Tiliacora. In the mean-
time, as it has been iere hither by Wallich and Miers, we place it provisionally
at ec end of the Order
P. silisdiosn (Miers in Taylor's Annals, ser. 2. vii. 44); foliis
V Soll cosine coriaceis, floribus in axillis congestis, pedicellis
brevibus.—Coceulus evens His thoes Cat. 4961!
n prov. Silhet, Wail. /

Frutex scandens? vel saltem. sarmentos — Rash tenuiter puberuli, eleganter

eg
— denas r —— -7 poll. nes, $-2% lata; nervi sub conspicui, longe

Petioli 2-pol
E. fen versus pimus , stristuli, versus ncs incr et antice profude
sulcati, apice cum folio ps sondo-artieulati, et paullo intra m laminæ (igi
addi cabpeitatila) inserti. lores in axillis dense son pati 5 pedicelli grailes, 2 2 ^3
eas longi, pubescentes, basi bacio et medio bracteolam minutam squamze
gerentes.

IX. SABIACEJE.

Flores hermaphroditi, rarius polygami. Sepala 5 (rarissime 4), parva,
basi coalita, subpersistentia, sstivatione imbricata, 2 exteriora, basi
bractea minuta antica adpressa suffulta. Petala 5 (vel 4), sepalis op-
posita, hypogyna, lineis Mose pellucido-punetata, « decidua vel mar-

cescenti-persistentia, sestivatione seien Stamina petala numero

ve opposita, disei dentibus alterna ; flancni compressa,
carnosula vel . plana, ligulata vel s cedes apice angustata; anthere
didyme, connectivo Bitter adim vel sublibere, ovoideæ, bilocu-

Sabiacee.] FLORA INDICA. 207°

lares, extrorse vel introrse, longitudinaliter dehiscent tes, valvis a con-
nectivo solutis, quapropter anthers post TUE uniloculares fiunt.
Discus hypogynus columnze brevi insidens, 5-lobus, lobis carnosis cum
petalis sepalisque alternantibus. Ovaria 2, rarissime 3, in axi subco-
heerentia, biovulata; ovula suture ventrali inserta, superposita, inferius
descendens, campylo otropum, superius fere horizontale, suborthotropum
Styli 2, erecti, terminales, cylindrici, secus faciem ventralem subco-
herentes, sed facile separabiles. Stigmata simplicia, obtusiuseula.
arpel i

rop
campylotropum. Testa coriacea, punctis colorati notata. Endopleura
crassiuscula, alba. — Embryo exalbuminosus, radicula infera horizontali
cylindrica, cotyledonibus ovalibus incurvis planiuseulis carnosis.—

latis, floribus axillaribus, solitariis cymosis vel paniculatis, mediocribus
vel rue viridibus Jfavis vel purpureis, as cum foliis nascentibus
evolut

the genus Sadia was first described ds Poni in the rebus 1820, with a
somewhat erroneous Mee character, tely represents the
habit and general appearance of the plant, qb is phe by a very imperfect
figure of the flower. In 1824, Wallicht published Hent descripti ad-
ditional species, giving at e a corrected character, and referring
the genus to Zerebinthace, 5, Blume,{ unaware of what had onsly

n ; ae isa oa species under the gener Vues = Wall

don

ed at r an ado; Wallie

stexeston, pleced Sabia at the end of Anaca race. In p ;Faleoners publish
cellent account of the genus, under the of

the eS: of a distinct Order, pointing out the T rele = ‘the =s yc,

ceg t pronouncing definitely on its affinities Jume, |} who had
discovered the ide kis us Ven CO th Sabia, constituted the Natural
er Sabiaceæ, the place of which he n the inm ity of Menisper-
macee; and in 1858 pi adopted es Natural Me h view of
its gare has, however, fallen into an error in describing the ovules as soli-

He
and has keken the remarkable geb of the sppenition of the es and

tinct Order a are Bleee reg as in the case of many Order o!

m ly alli ers,
ovary, containing two collateral pe armen bee in - eed
bir deris seeds, a to exhibit t e greatest amount of resem -
There are, however, du) obvious rences, such as the structure of the petals, the
paceous fruit, € the curved embryo with inferior radicle, and this affinity is
come distant oi

Linn. Tr. xii. 355. In tite tad hai 86 Bot. E as
Roxb, . ed. . i, 308.
Bijdr. ce pier dn d Tindieye Veg. kingi. id a m 467.

208 FLORA INDICA. [Sabracee.

The cohesion of the carpels in Sabiacee is so very slight, even in the ovary, and dis-
appears so rapidly as the fruit advances towards eee that the connection is aprobe
bly chiefly with apocarpous orders. Blume and Mier: s we have seen, dee rder
in the immediate neighbourhood of Henispermacee Jadia ting at — s tn an
affinity with Lardizabalacee. To us gd vues diate betw x ER S
cee and Menispermacee, agreeing with the for n the eese dam habit, in the
persistence of the bud-scales at the MA of the pomme n the synchronous evolu-
tion of nie and leaves from the same buds, the = towels. two-celled ovaries,

and mphit: jose or wisi end s ovules, and with the latter in the oblique
sari of the ovary, by which the z Ss becomes prae nd the drupaceous
in d and differing heus the or xn em kl = eim the her amerous flowers

enisperm

The en wii fel ment of the Hower = first sight 287988 a great obstacle to
the association of Sabiacee with Menispermacee or Schizandracee ; but this diffi-
urrence of p

ty loses much of its force in consequence of the occurrence amerous flow
in Odontocarya in the one er and in Schizandra in th Odontocarya,
from Mr. Miers’ description and drawing, ma ints in commo
with Sabia, and deviates considerably from the normal neu of the Order to
which he has referred it. Schizandra has been well illustrated by Dr. Asa Gray,

ra;
who has shown that, eie the number of stamens is says five, the petals and
sepals Pls from five

The frequ jue transition fun trimerous to pentamerous flowers in certain genera
of Ranunculacee, and the close affinity of Ranunculacee, which are usually penta-
merous, to erbe und. which are always trimerous or tetramerous, tend still further
to weaken the force of s is Euria It may be observed that the transition is

di

usually from trimerous ranged in three or more r to pentamerous
flowers in two row: ey xm. the case with the similar transition in Po/y
gonacee, in which Order some qm ve pentamerous flowers in es,
while others have trimerous flow a double verticil n exception, however,

ous ers i pti
occurs in Helleborus and some other pentamerous Ranunculacee, in which the petals
are about twice (or three “ae as numerous as the sepals.

The most remarkable character of Sadiacee is sr a tedly the epee! xj the
sepals Sa petals, because ag alternation of succeeding verticils both of lea and
flowers is so universal, that any ixsoption has come to be regarded as a po im
sible. To this rule, indeed, we believe it will be found that Sadia offers rather an
apparent. = areal exception ; for though the opposition of each member of the two

verticils is evident, we believe the explanation to be that a portion only of the
outer vertieil belongs to the calyx, the two outer segments being lateral bractlets.

"m. all the species of Sa5iz which we have examined, a single anterior bract is

und usually in close contact with a calyx. "The two lateral sepals (as they are

are exterior in sestivation, and are in most of the species a little

e

longer and bero than the three inner t sepale The æstivation of the pet h
sam t e sepals, the two lateral ing e exterior, one anterior, and two pos-
terior, be and Senra each other by one margin.

` A very similar struct in Helia nthemum, but the small size of the two
bract-like lateral aco wd perly b nea and the great breadth of the
three inner sepals, prevent t the opposition of the two verticils from being so decided
as in Saġia. In Cistus, where the lateral bract lets xs wanting, no evident relation

can be traced between de aie of the sepals and petals. In Amaranthacea,
where the calyx is usually very much imbricated, the structure is possibly analogous,
ote indicated by the reduction of the number of sepals to three in several species
Amaranthus.

Sabia is osea an Indian genus. B th ll gly
Mui Live atten the sapien tos amounts to ten. tthe
Persea of "uud anthers ae to be observed E in the living plant. In

Sabia.] FLORA INDICA. 209

S. paniculata and pas — it is Psion introrse, bnt by Blume it is €—
as extrorse in the , and it has appeared so to us in several species. The filam
is generally hooke = a “the apex ; ege s the anther looks downwards hes fo Minis,
and dehisces close to the connective, a very slight increase of obliquity in bre pork
tion of the anther will produce the change from introrse - extrorse dehisce

1. SABIA, Colebrooke.
Meniscosta, Blume. Enantia, Falconer.
Character ordinis.

1: S. campanulata (Wall.! in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. prior. ii. 311,
Cat. 10021); foliis oblongis acuminatis basi acutis puberulis, peli -
culis ol petalis ovalibus nervosis, filamentis subulatis petalis
multo brevioribus

Pes In i Pakaya "rc Sikkim, alt. 9—10,000 ped.! Nipal,

Wall.! Kumao n, Sfr. et Wint.! Garhwal, Edgeworth! Simla! Jamu,
alt. 5000 ped. I— (FI. Apr. Msi) (v. v.)

Ramuli striatuli, glabri, straminei, juniores puberuli. Folia tenuiter membrana-
cea, supra pallide viridia, subtus pun da, mirige gon petiotisgar peen argine sub-

ciliata, 2-8 rarius 4 poll. lon conspicue reticulati

ecg 4 request solitarii, vien puberuli, d ems. : , 1-2 poll.
s virides, subglobosi vel campanulati, magni, inodori. Sepala 5, ro-

Se p palis duplo majora, 3—7-pollicart ovalia vel obovata, a Hl e

terdum post anthesin aucta, $-pollicaria, marcescenti-persi — osa.

menta erecta, stigmata fere æquantia. Ant.

ovales, extro: Styli o
duplo longiores. e = ide ceerulescentes, sueco concolore, interaliter Sape
sæ, rotundatæ,
is is the 1 gestion fovere species of the genus. The petals „enlarge after the se-
pals fall away, and are sometimes persistent round the ripe fruit; but this is by no
means a Aes oe darse as the ey are often deciduous very soon after the fall of
the st

2. S. leptandra (H.f. et T); foliis ovalibus vel oblongis acumi-
natis basi eptandr vel acutis glaberrimis, pedunculis unifloris, petalis
Citas obtusiusculis, filamentis elongatis eile demum superan
tibus,

` Haz. In Himalaya orientali temperata : Sikkim, alt. 5-7 000 ped.!
—(Fl. Apr.) (v. v.

Tamuli striatuli, Le glabri. Folia tenuiter coriacea, subtus pallida, magnitu
dine valde varia peru diee poll. lo au gn 1-14 lata, sed interdum j^
fere 3 poll. lat: ci, obliqui; venule in sice "— — e-

Flores e viridi pur-
dunculi acil ce aubelavati, 1-2 db longi, bind :
pura oes 23 i Sepala 5, d gla ages sd abend a. Petala

aeu icari ligulata, su| th
labra, glanduloso-punctata, 4-pollicari Filamenta vino i a, p
sttenna 4 math the ve nian Tate iine Styli elongati, graciles. Drupa fere
em ulat
S. purpurea (H.f. et T.); foliis bbloogis inge a pers "
Toa rotundatis, junioribus subpuberu — us
3—5-floris, petalis acutis, filamentis si nira late CERT —S. par-

ora, Wall. Cat. 1001 ez parte. vu

210 FLORA INDICA. [Sabiacea.
Has. In montibus Khasia, alt. 4—6000 ped.—(Fl. Mart. Apr.)
)

(v. v

Ramuii striatuli. Folia tenuiter coriacea, glabra, 2-3 poll. longo, HU ee ua,
in ramulis van d plerumque majora, aprum = pen longa, 2
obliqui, longe intra marginem arcubus con @ longe pone nel, felis ai-
midio breviores, irregulariter ramosi, Ae shee qm Flor. rvi, purpur
Sepala ovata, Scene Petala ovato-lanceolata, 5-nervia, nervis olo:
Quem eee sequanti rupe prio

e No. 1001 "of Wallich’s tp: specimens of S. purpurea, S. parvi-

ane ves 8. campanulata are mixed.

4. S. parviflora (Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. prior. ii. 310, Cat.
1001 ! ex parte); foliis ovatis vel oblongis acuminatis tenuiter coriaceis
margine undulatis, pedunculis axillaribus dichotome cymosis 7—11-floris,
staminibus inzequilongis stylo brevioribus, carpellis ovoideis compressis.

Has. In Himalaya keparan “et subtropica, alt. 38-6000 ped.: Ku-

maon, i e P int. / Nipal, Wall./ Sikkim !—(Fl. Mart. Apr.) (v. v.)

Ramu striatuli, need "opel novelle puberule. Folia utrinque

ae "ibus walla a, 2—4 poll. longa, 2— X poll. lata. Nervi fere EET —
arcubus connexi. Pedun dm folia fere eequantes, p

min en “ciliate d ificatione Flor imi. ala ovata, "elata:

petalis ot breviora, longiora stylum fere eeqnantia. Tilamenta anguste ligulata,
= su eua Drupe ovales, obovate vel rotundatz, 4—4 poll. longs, putamine

"This i sa a very delicate small-flowered species, which is more m: allied in the
= of the carpels to S. anceolata than to the species already described

S. lanceolata (Colebrooke in Linn. Tr. xii. 355. t. 14); foliis
Sido peis basi acutis vel obtusis glaberrimis tenuiter coriaceis,
mis folio brevioribus longe pedunculatis corymbosis multifloris, pe-
talis Los geeky Bern inclusis, drupis ovoideis.— in
Roxb. . ii. 309, Cat. 999 ; "Blume, Mus. Lugd. p. 368.

Has. In sylvis Satin Assam, Gri iffith / Khasia, a planitie ad alt.
4000 ped. ! Silhet, purus dee Oct. Nov.) (v.v.)

Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli triatuli, cortice fusco vel flavido. Folia
4—7 poll. longa, 14-24 lata, s, petiolo. rus pelear ; —€— , supra lucida, subtus
pallida, glaucescentia. e transversi, arcubus conspieuis —— nalibus
song Peduneuli anie. aires vel paullo supra-axillares, 13-2 poll. longi,

s alternis aut plerumque verticillatis, ramulis irregulariter diris Bractee
bratelegu minute, decidue. Flor = viridescentes, etek a Sepala ovata,
acu Petala aeutiuscula, 2 lineas longa. — pet talis dimidio breviora, car-
senec subcompressa, subulata. Anthere intro Styli stamina æquantes. Drupe
a pulposee, czerulescentes, 2 ll Jonge. Putamen rugosum, com-

m. Testa maculis ars rubris n

| Colebrooke describes the ioe oar as “ “folded one within the other, plaited once

longitudinally and thrice transverse
. 6. S. Limoniacea TUM Cat. 1000 !) ; foliis lanceolatis ii ob-

| longis acutis vel acuminatis crasse coriaceis glaberrimis, paniculis elon-

gatis folia eequantibus vel superantibus aphyllis vel foliosis breviter

puis late ovalibus obtusis, staminibus S exsertis, drupis
compressis rot undatis.—Celastrinea, Wall. Cat. 5!

Lardizabalee.} TEORA INDICA. 211

Has, Sikkim, ad basin Himalayee | Assam, Griffith! Khasia, a basi
ad alt. 3000 ped. ! Silhet, Wail.! Chittagong !—(Fl. Sept. Oct.) (v. v.)

Frutex alte scandens, cortice levigato vel vix striatulo fusco. Folia 3-7 poll,
longa, UE. lata, qe rotundata vel pit ge ubtus in sicco crebre reticulata. Nervi
obliqui, ineurvi. Panicule rubescentes, glaberrime, interdum foliose et elongate,
im ^ hylle et in! eequantes vel iis paullo breviores, axillares vel paullo supra-
suis es, penis squam ate, e muli

poll. longa, 5-nervia, carnosu asi i intus sulco longitudinali exarata. Stamina de-
mum petala «quantia ; filaments .carnosa, subcompressa, apice incurva. Ovaria
parum compressa. Sty li a abbre
This s species comes nearer to Blume" s S. Meniscosía than any other of our conti-
rum Lus cies.
me collections, ass not in the Linnean Society's Herbarium, a species of Pho-
Reis Gass as Wall. C B.

. paniculata a (Bageworth! mss. in Herb. Benth.) ; eem ellip-

tico- vel oblongo-lanceolatis acutis basi rotundatis vel acutis coriaceis,
paniculis elongatis folia we ean as, vel pe ad laxe “pilosi
a basi ramosis ramis irregulariter cymosis, antheris i

ntr

Has. In Himalaya subtropica, infra 3000 ped. ali.; Garhwal, fupe:
worth ! Kumaou , Madden! Str. et Wint.!—(e. s.)

Tamuli glabri, fn striatuli. aes 5-8 poll. longa, RN lata, p. Um
pollicari, ra, juniora vix puberula. Nervi obliqui, arcuati, venulis in
reticulatis, Paninila plerumque aphylle sed i stern pos et ga LA train
ceteris conformia a T a ees olata tee a. Ramuli p 1-8-
pollicares, apicem versus cym tiflori. Sepa s ia, XA. pi dense
pilosa, ‘Potala drag. vix puis , 3-5-nervia, 1 lin. eat Stamina petalis di-

midio breviora. Filamenta ligulata, api

X. LARDIZABALE E.
lores abortu unisexuales vel polygami. Sepala 6, serie duplice dis-

Fi
posita, rarius 3, hypogyna, caduca, æstivatione veivata vel parum im-
bricata. Petala 6, rarius nulla, sepalis opposita et sæpe multo minora,

nea
3, sepalis ape opposita, rarissime ne line sr oblongs unilo-
a; Ovü

ea
oleosum ; embryonis minuti radicula ad hilum versa.—Frutices ut plu-
rimum volubiles, rarius erecti, glabri. Ramuli basi gemme squamis sub-

212 FLORA INDICA. [Lardizabalee.

ersistentibus vestiti. Folia alterna, digitata vel pinnata, exstipulata,
foliolis articulatis. ‘Inflorescentia racemosa, racemis axillaribus vel ter-
minalibus interdum corymbosis. Flores albi viridescentes vel purpurei.
Fructus demi ir

This small but curious group was originally indicated as a distinct Order by Brown,
and has pm sia oet ers m €: sne in a paper pu > shed in on Archives
du Musée,’ in 1837, which t o addition has been made
ledge of the Order. Judssdeten 4 are rae cucine pun: od odis uh
and Berberidea, but seid in common a number of striking characters, which en-

arra

tinet fi
of the parts of the iir the m vag with both Orders ; but their form, and
especially the shape of an veris whieh are often monadelphous, , and have elon-
| The s fruit i

balee agree wi enispermacee, but the indefinite ovules and the whole s
of the andrecium at once distinguish them, and compound leaves do no t cone
Menispermacee, except in the imperfectly known genus Burasmia, which, as we have’
already mentioned, is in that respect quite intermediate, but seems to ha

e

of the Order, and especially through Decaisnea, which has the simply pinnated
leaves, and ‘Teall ts articulating with the pe etiole, of ‘the section Makonia, and through
her dien which has a fleshy pericarp, broad at and the seeds imbedded
pulp. The solitary poss of eii eridee, how at once pes pem them
Phe number of er i s known is very sm mall, dd exce ept two, which are natives of
western South America, beyond the Uropi, the group is ctia confined to the
Himalayo-Chinese region, the species E throughout the Himalaya aud in the
Khasia, and in the illy regions of China apan. None are known iu Ava,
in the Malayan Peninsula, or in the Judas Arohi.

1. DECAISNEA, Hf. ct T.

Sepala 6, lineari-subulata, æst. subimbricantia. Petala 0. Stamina
in fl. masc. "monadelp a, tubo cylindrico, antheris oblongis, connectivo
in processum longum attenuatum produéto; in hermaphroditis parva,
antheris masculorum similibus sed minoribus, filamento brevissime li-
bero suffultis. Ovaria 3, lineari-oblonga, stylo disciformi oblique obo-
vato-oblongo intus suleato. Ovula placentis 2 filiformibus parallelis
suture ventrali approximatis sed ab ea discretis inserta, indefinita, nume-
rosissima, anatropa. Folliculi pulpa repleti; semina indefinita, prope
suturam ventralem biserialia, horizontalia, compressa, obovata, pet. crus-
tacea atro-fusca nitida lævi.— Frutex erectus subsimplez, foliis pinnatis,
inflorescentia racemosa terminali, floribus viridescentibus.

This remarkable genus makes a very unexpected and valuable addition to our know-
of the Natural Order i» gea it belongs, and will therefore most appropriately
have the name o of M. Decaisne*, in whose admirable monograph we have a model of of

eoüs genera have already been dedicated to M. Decaisne, one X
Brongniart, the other by nit; ; ert LE an unfortunate PRE EEE, in both,cases
previous name supersedes f that of Deca

Decaisnea.] FLORA INDICA. 918.

botanical investigation. The floral characters, and even the fruit of Decaisnea,'es-
tablish in i clearest manner its close affinity to Stauntonia and Lardi zabala, while
the mor mal arrangement of its ovules and seeds constitutes a endres ransi-
ke ion ‘their abnormal insertion in these genera to the ordinary m

ion

dosis v ped of t is le aches of the pericarp, and forms a complete homoge-

Pate us mass, lea deu vl niet Bem re. ° This is firmly attached to the seeds all
und, um we spica JF find t the adhesion is organic, except at the hilum, where
there is a broad organic s oreen between the testa and pulp. V iginati
sd of th r rough the pulp, but do no
e axis of the a ructure is very different i that of Holl-
böllia, i vider a ae dded in cavities of the walls o ovary, and t
eds are consequently included 3n Msg : uli of the walls oft , and in
which the pul not me xis, nor eontrac wA ao we un

t
surface of the testa. Torre ey describes e arillus of Podophyll
to Lardizabalee in several important characters, as a pulpy expansion of the ve ay
broad placenta, filling the cavity of the fruit, and enveloping ke but not
cien any further adhesion with the walls of the pe dup i isa a bird mo-
»- ku xis P es deggiopment: o of pulp which is only partially comparable with the
o des

cul at
which is another curious instance of the analogy in general aspect between oe
and Uimbellife if. ræ, on the one hand, and the group of Apocarpous ‘Thalamiflore o
the other, 2 ago indicated by Lindley
1. D. insignis (Hf. et t T. in Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. Dec. 1854).—
Slackia inigus Griffith, Itin. Notes, 187, No. 977 (uon ejusdem in
alm. Bot. Ind. 1

Has. In Him alaya 2 interiori yay ee alt. 6-10,000 ped. ;

Sikkim! Bhotan, Griffith /—(Fl. Mai.; t.) (v. v.)
Frutex erectus, robustus, subs Ce , medulla crassissima, apicem versus carno-
sulus, herbaceus, foliosus, fir: Folia alterna, MN imparipinnata, 2—3-pe-
ylindrico ulato striato, su sulcato, basi articulato.
Foliola opposita, 6- ee ovata vel ov rato lata, amen longe acuminata,
onga, a —3 lata, "basi scuta petio —4-poll., submembranacea, subtus

e sparse pube

iter trap, "n ven-

vel à 2 poll. distan sania ud serta,
obovato-ovalia, compressa, pulpo nidulantia a a fagi l - suboblique _
cicatrice li verlo Semis intus rhaphe pop o aversa
chalaza pledis au m tenue ; albumen flavum, carn nds k carus
ea pee icula hilo a
fruit of this in. which is eaten by 1 the Lepchas of Sikkim, is very pala-
tai and might probably be improved by k vation.

214 FLORA INDICA. [ Lardizabalee.

2. PARVATIA, Decaisne.

Se epala 6, biserialia, ext. æst. valvata. Petala 6, lanceolata, sepalis
multo minora. Stamina in masculis monadelpha, connectivo ultra an-
theras oblongas apiculato, in foemineis minima libera abortiva. Ova-
ria 3, ovoidea, oto oblongo acuto apiculata. Ovuda parieti affixa,
sparsa, pilis immersa.—Frutex scandens, foliis ER inflorescentia
azillari racemosa, - Rüribis parvulis ex _ viridescentibus

Sy little opens, of which only one species is known, is adi allied to Staun-

4, from h, however, it is at once Distinguished by the presence of petals and
by the Heri. (not digitate) leaves

niana Deas Arch. Mus. i. 190. t 12 A); foliolis
ternis lise acuminatis supra nitidis subtus glaucescentibus,
us racemosis laxis, d ceu subfasciculatis.— Stauntonia Bruno-
niana, Wall. Cat. 459
AB. In montibus Khasia, alt. ies ped. '—(Fl.. ee Nov.) (v. a
Frutex radi scandens, ramis teretibus rugoso suberoso pallido. Ramu
purpurei, striati, subangulati. olia longe piret petiolis we nord folio
ovata vel ovato-lanceolata, obtuse vel argute acuminata, "E obtusa rotun-
data, glabra, supra lucida, subtus glauca, 3-5 poll. longa, 1-21 fiis, petiolis is
gulatis medio 1-14 poll. lon ngo, laieralibus dimidio brevioribus. Pedunculi axillar
fasciculati, tuberculo e ENSE inserti, 2—4 poll. longi, rigidiaaca li, eua prialo.
Pedicelli patentes, bracteola Um a suffulti, longi. Flores feminei mas-
culis fere duplo "moe $-po epala tenuia, tenuiter nervosa. Carpel/a (1
tantum visum) ovoidea, utri fne Pella, terti 1i poll. longa. Semina in pulpa
nidulantia, un licis affixa
We have before us two prenem from the valley of Assam, one collected by Grif-
fith and one by Mr. Simons, which are ped SPREE E this species, as they
only differ by the leaves d obtuse and thinn both very variable cha-
racters in this Order. The flowers, which are sakes ate enti with those of P.
runoniana.

3. HOLLBOLLIA, Wall. (non Hook.)

Sepala 6, biserialia, ext. æst. valvata, int. subimbricata. Petala 6,
min uameeformia, rotundata. Stamina 6, libera; filamenta (in
foemineis minima effoeta) crassiuscula, cylindrica ; anthera lineares,
extrorse biloculares, connectivo apiculate. Ovaria (in masculis rudi-
mentaria) lineari-oblonga, pulpa repleta, stigmate oblongo terminata.
Ovula numerosa , parietibus undique affixa, pilis immersa, orthotropa,
demum anatropa. Carpella indehiscentia, "baccata, polysperma, septis
pulposis a pariete ortis medium fere attingentibus pseudo-m ula-
ria. Semina i in loculis solitaria, anatropa vel semi-anatropa, testa fusca
: ea.— Frutices alte scandentes, foliis digitatis 3—9-foliolatis, ra-
ve = avillaribu eet lemen, lorihias prn. vel viridescentibus.

Berberidea.] FLORA INDICA. 215

these two genera must remain separate, the distinct —— of Bollitlia car:
abundantly sufficient to characterize it. i ap. very wide range in the Himalaya.
extending from the Satlej to Assam. In extreme Da jo Species are rare, oc-
curring only in very humid woods, but to fhe eastward they are very abundant,
pa D ee climbers, whose branches ascend lofty trees, and hang down in
ense m
ya eaves are at first very thin ce membranous, but become finally very thick

and coriaceous; and the flowers do not accompany one form of leaf only, ^ occur
with every state, from those of the aay prre shoot to the most rigid and
leathery. The pulpy fruit of both species are eata

l. H. latifolia (Wall. Tent. Nep. 24. t. 16); foliolis 2 Re os
vel oblongis, seminibus rectis obovatis.— Decaisne, Arch.
E3 = MS Journ. Hort. Soc. ii. 313. "Ste aun-
tonia latifolia, Wall. Cat. 4

Has. In Himalaya ces p 5-9000 ped., a d ad Bhotan!
et in oa Khasia supra alt. 4000 ped. — (Fl. Apr. Mai.) (v. v.)

Frutex alte scandens, glaberrimus, cortice cinereo vel flavicante. ine: 3—5-folio-
=. pai Ses ola. :equantes, angulati, gm Foliola basi trinervia, coriacea,

ida, ine Walde v e varia, minora 2 poll. longa, € e majora 6 poll. longa,
fere 2 nr etum artialibus Airek articulatis 1—13-po 1 caribus , intermedio lon-
giore, lateralibus (dum quinque) gradatim brevioribus. duet versus basin ramuli
rum fasciculati, elongati (folia fere æquantes), vel abbreviati, pauciflori.
poll. longi, suaveolentes, albi vel viridescentes, purpurascentesve.

This is a ve i

i lea
mportant. The sis = perhaps afford characters of importance, Toth we we
um failed to detect au;
olia (Wall. Tent. Nep. 25. t. 17); foliolis ad
anguste- vel Leeds —Decaisne, Arch. Mus. i. 194. Sta
tonia angustifolia, Wall. Cat. 4951!
Has. In Himalaya e a Nipal, Wallich! Kumaon, Strachey
et ee /—(v. v.)
abitus prioris sed gracilior. Folia longius petiolata. Foliola tenuiora, lanceo-
The 3-6 poll. longa, 3-1 lata, 2 exteriora brevissime petiolata. Semina ovato-reni-

form cie "one ente
We. erm Ver iur b dt his species in good pes «ede can therefore add no-
is perhaps the onl

e have noi
thing to the dd racters give zm Wallich. The shape of the seed ^ ps

the same in dirt

XI. BERBERIDE.

Sepala et petala 2—3—4-mera, pee vel multiplici serie Harum
imbricata. Stamina definita, petalis opposita, rarius indefinita; anthe-
ad loculis plerumque.valvulis sursum gems dehiscentes. Ovarit um

216 FLORA INDICA. [ Berberidee.

solitarium, monocarpellare ; ovu/a pauca v. — pem sapores
Fructus baccatus, rarius capsularis v. transverse de Se
itm v. horizontalia, umbilico prope basin suba deu car-

osum v. corneum. Embryo axilis, orthotropus. Cotyledones apposite,
morniüatione foliaceze.—fFrutices, rarius herbw, plereque glaberrime,
foliis alternis simplicibus compositisve stipulatis v. exstipulatis, floribus
axillaribus solitariis v. fasciculatis racemosis v. subcorymbosis, pedicellis
basi bracteatis.

Berberidee are pretty uniformly shh iaa over the north temperate zone, except-
They

ing in Europe, where the species are very fe abound in the a. and in
the mountains of America from the latitude of d to Cape and are also
found in the bie Archipelago. Within the Arctic zone they. at e unknown, as
also in Australasia, Polynesia, and Africa, except in the Mediterranean region. Ber-

beris itself is tia. only w idely ead genus of the Order, and is most fally v Lang
in the Himalaya and South American Andes. Podophyllum has one orth Am

can Sap one Himalayan species. —Epimedium is confined to the north ee ate
one, and its maximum occurs in Japan. Leontice and Bongardia are oriental
po :

The affinities of Berberidee are very evident, and the limits of the Order are
pretty well marked. They are immediately allied to Lardizabalee through De-
caisnea, Which has simply pinnated leaves a fae ated petioles, and to Meni-

mec; also to € enlace see € , which has nectarial fe on
he petals, also through a n geu Valiodosn, which ha merous
flowers, and thr rough MS vllum, boss asters o pen by longitudinal sis and in
one species of which the stamens are numerous. Other points of affinity may be
m ne Anonacee, Magiohseia, and Fumariacee, but these are what a "à

d mmon to the whole group of Orders to "o it belongs. In
tituledons being — applied to one another, it differs fro lae of these Gne
and i ning by valve s from all except Akin

beridec we made to hav triking affinity with any Orde ers but Apocar-
pous GAS except Funariaceae and their allies, tho; gh the valvate anthers
have been considered to ally them to Lauracee, and both Auguste St. Hilaire, and
latterly Lindley, have dados eod iu iiw that they are most pinta — to Vines.
In nod Sa -—— Kingdom,’ indeed, they are classed in es same a miim with Vines,

cee ne

ry

almost be a Vine.” But, though not ‘inclined to lay much stress on the anthers, we
cannot overlook the importance of the characters of the flora fey oie nor the habit
of Vines, the number of parts of their nost, their dise, and the valvate sestivation
l : ; fepanded, |

of their perianth, points Vaid. if disregarded, leave few upon which to systematize
amongs dons; added to which, the ties of Vines are so manifestly with
other Orders, Meliacee (and perhaps Araliacee), of Pittosporee wit c p

Tremandree, of Olacacee with Santalacee, and of Cyrillacee with still further
moved Orders, that it appears to us impossible to bring these vx together with-
in each case substituting analogical resemblances for affiniti

1. BERBERIS, L

E Mahonia, Nutt., DC.
Sepala 6, extus i reca. Pelala 6, concava, m T mi-
big andulosa. Sta in Stigma peltatum. Bacca oligo-

Berberis.] FLORA INDICA. DUM

sperma, seminibus erectis. Embryo majusculus. —Frutices ligno flavo
foliis pinnatis v. suppressione pinnarum. lateralium. simplicibus, foliolis
stipulisque sepe in spinas abeuntibus, floribus flavis

Berberis, including Mahonia, is a perfectly natural and well-defined pa y whose
species, however, are so singularly sportive in habit and all characters, that it is im-

possible to form any accurate estimate of its extent. One hun a n enume
rated, which number may no doubt be reduced by oue-hal botanical authors
and horticulturists have 1 e of the extreme difficulty of limiting t
species of this gen the Euro isa
example, upon which we are the more anxious to dwell, both because this plant occurs
normal Eng , and in m ormal st: d be-

an amount of variation in mountain and tropical plants which they are

cea to believe, to have such an example of pine in mud to quote. Tath the

B. vulgaris ordinary north of Europe form t botanists are famili ut
edite

tnensis and B. ca ;

DC, A sia Minor um B. opone. Willd., of Siberia, appear to us to

have still iat claims to specific fic distinction than Ae and Cretica, and indeed

y have been redüced by some authors already ; aud if to these be Mn the B.
Canad adensis of North America, the geographical ae P the species wi

from Y QT meia to the lakes of Canada.
In the Himalaya Dr. Wallich distinguished nine gu es, all differing widely in
m one another, and from B. vulgaris; many o of Dos also in

Ww
dded being found further west than Dr. Wallich’s species, approached nearer
e ean types, without, however, so rese ng t go hee f
vulgaris gest a comparison with any of the burn t which
inhabit a similar climate; these were consequently descri i
e firs moea marge by wing - P blé Himalayan g genus, by laying
out our very large s of specimens sulle with a view to ariations, was

the strong resem xh eo een the West H bali rk desidnons Jesred pe and the
European B. vulgaris, amounting, in Kashmir and Kishtwar specimens, to: absolute

; ri
everywhere found small, stunted, Ragin aie E. spinous species gems —— extremely
coriaceous leaves, and racemes often reduced to umbels, € eve axillary single-
flowered pedicels ; and that, descending €: in the sam ero a to the foot of
me M m i peared

ons

have terminated in an equally unsatisfacto tanists had few

specimens, these were easily divided mio vos gt. "de rd attributed to
2F

218 FLORA INDICA. ` [Berberidee.

them broke down — qid Moa pa author's hands, so that each, thinking his

own species cause not agre with the descriptions of his ddp essors, »
d th a as s such ace RE gos we have compared our notes and observ

with the results arrived at by Madden, Strachey and Winterbottom, Wallich,

nd e se bot

e same
The following remarks on the Meses i organs, etc., may be u
As regards habit, x5 E without exception, vary ‘extremely, many = them
from tall ies with tw ggy bran cheri ^ prostrate stunted shrubs, according to cold,
and the ee of f exposure to win t; aai of sates me nena
to spines, ie racemes to fascicles of Parier: a a shorten ening of the peduncles and pedi-
cels, a reduc rine in eidem size of the flowers and of the eis with a vien "e coria-
ceousness, and sometimes mus Shen of piosan: ubescene us
bloom, are all characters ess directly attributable to elevation, aoe
eold, or drought; it is low wever t enm remarked, that an increase ed size and fleshiness
of berry often accompanies these hen nges. The "ee nes are more usually 5-fid in the
dry papi wre than in those from humid localiti
Ther seh or.con efant p ere into: ropes and deciduous-leaved
— iG. "hou ene me species or n as B. Lycioides, Asiatica, and Nepalensis
e always persistent- — nd the mon form ei B. vulgaris is wes deci-
«Pie the forms Cretica and mae nsis of the latter have often very persistent
foliage, and the duration of the leaves of B. aristata entirely depends on the depth of
ed and ^ud erts of light, heat, e moisture to which 2 is —: Eee
The many des this plan nt which have been raised in Kew Gardens, from seeds
sent NS bs o selves and others, we find to present dee sekor i teri of
ude.

S iffe
that much €: on the age of the plant, ai that different parts of the shrub are
very differently affected.
The si Pimi and cutting of the leaves, and of the — = of each leaf,
vary aias ely in all the species, as does the number of leaves ach fascicle, in
‘he ra :

i lly varia
those alpine — reddi are - e vemm Himalayan regions exposed -

in two ni ti: The racem of flowers wi e more or less cymose, the pedicels
being more or less facce: ene and "the eS vary extremely in robustness,
and are sometimes almost fl very glauco e have been unable to connect
the various forms of neben "with habit, farther "e that, as stated above, there

ich these occur o
stunted specimens of the same T with — —_ pedicels, wholly resembling
B. angulosa in this respect is typically one-flowered.

We hi have devoted pi attention to the deir: of the flowers and fruit, be-
cause, in all polypetalous genera, in which there is a gradual transition from bracts
to petals, the floral envelopes all vary extremely in relative size and form. The
petals themselves are notched, entire, or bifid sometimes in the same
aud even flower, and vary from being larger than, to ial The Dus Jie epale, Th
size, position, and prominence of the glands at the base of the petals is a most

Berberis.] FLORA INDICA. 219

cious character: these glands oneness in the Het bases of the nerves of the
petals, and in the bud almost surrounding the the filaments.
The varieties of B. vulgaris show many forms, mis every colour of fruit, — black,
= violet, and red,—as indeed was long ago pointed out by De Cand olle; the size
number of seeds and colour of the testa also as en, as does the length of
the style and breadth of the stigma, — to a less ext
eculi rb

Amongst . It was
originally explained by on (Proleps. Plant. Amon. Acad. v. p. 330) that the
anes i i 23

ent three nerves. At
are simple, and have a small tooth on each side (or two in some alpine forms) to-

leaflet; the latter is often contracted above the xd oint into a partial pim fia the
plant grows older the petiole shortens, and finally becomes apes ihe t in all
the leaf will be found to i i à

a - of the species of Berberis are few and unimportant; the yellow wood

as a = and the fruit of some is acid and eatable; B. Zyctum is consi-

deved by Royle to be the Zycium of Dioscorides, and its extract is found useful in
India in Plc of the eyes, under the name of Raso

Sect. 1. ManoNra.—- olia imparipinnata.

. B. Nepalensis (Spr. Syst. ii. 120) ; foliis pinnatis, paiolo arti-
slate basi dilatato vaginante utrinque stipula aues. foliolis 2—12-
jugis spinuloso-dentatis, floribus in racemos erectos simp cs v y:
divisos SAP dS — Wall. Cat. 1480! B. Miccia, Han. mis

d.

honia dieu DC. Syst.
i. £. 4. Ilex x Japonica, Thunb. Jap. 19. ejusd. sd. Ic. t. 32

Has. ylvis Himalaye exterioris temperate, alt. 6-8000 i.
a Bhotan ! bor. ad Garhwal! vulgatiss.; in montibus Khasia, 4 T OE
ped. ! ; in montibus Nilghiri et Travancor, alt. 5-8000 ped. !—(Fl. O
-Mart

ali a in — Pia. cues fide Wight). Caulis
n erectis apice foliosis. Folia pal
seg sic v. prm cena

v. faleata, interdum ordata, i ax et rotunda

ne bellatim d porous strictus, rigidus, ad i Shin a a
artic aginam v. apiri latatus; vagina
re stipula sible inda; "vage superiores ina et petiolo orbatæ in brac-

u squamas goen ranseunt.
eda lineares
S, glauc

Rac
lauci v. relteublt interdum m ai jeher eole
persistentes, oati v. late ovatæ, in pedunculum decurrentes, obtusæ v.
Pedicel v. ascendentes, uilongi v. longiores, $ re longi. Flores
avi i—i unc. longi. Sepala parva. - Petala ge bifida, nervo cen-
trali a pes Parenti (in nl n mp cum ensibus). ob ag ch So

220 FLORA INDICA. [ Berberidec.

e et Kumaonens. latiora, denique Khasianis et mont. peninsulæ fere globo-
= na 2-4.

o hesitation in uniting the Peninsular and Khasia with the a
ja, otwithetandin, ng the difference in the shape of the berries and leaflet
tween the extreme states of each. Dr. Wight informs us that he has arta the
Him n one side by side in his garden with that of the Nilghiri, and finds them to
be undistinguishable. Specimens of the Sikkim plant, cultivated for a good many
years at Dorjiling, acquired longer racemes, larger flowers, and more slender pedicels
than the wild specimens in the adjacent woods. The bracts are very variable organs.

Sect. 2. Folia simplicia (nempe unifoliolata).
$ 1. Flores racemosi v. subcorymbosi (interdum in B. Asiatica fas-

.B L.); foliis plus minusve deciduis, racemis elon-
gatis v. abbreviatis non umbellatis, petalis subintegris, baccis stigmate
sessili discoideo pec

a. normalis ; ramulis teret tibus, foliis gracile petiolatis amplis mem-
branaceis argute Sts oblongis lan ceolatis obovatisve acutis v. pi
rotundatis, racemis foliis longioribus péuduls simplicibus non glaucis,
floribus majusculis, baccis Shes act at rubris ie T
subsessili, seminibus 2— . vulgaris, Linn. Sp. 412; C. Prodr.
105; Led. Fl. Ross. 19 ; Thu nb. Fl. Jap. i. 146 ; Reich. dé Fi. Oat:
t. 18. B. Altaica e? B. Dahurica, Hort. ( fid. Herb. Li ndl.).

B. crategina ; foliis magis coriaceis rigidis et per sistentibus 1-3$-
uncialibus integerrimis v. spinuloso-serratis, racemis elongatis, baccis
oblongis subsphæricisve.—B. cratzegina, DC. Syst. ii. 9, Prodr. i. 106.
B. "eique JFilld.i.395; DC. Prodr.i.105. B. Canadensis, Mill.
ict. n. C. Prodr.i. 106; Torrey et Gray, Fl. Bor. 4m.i.50. B.
coii Kar. et Kir.! En. Pl. Fl. All. n. 46 ; Led. Fl. Ross. 1. 742.
B. heteropoda, Schrenk.! En. Pl. Nov. Soong. 102; Léd. Fl. Ross. i. 142.
B. ae ee: Karel. mss.; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 19.
sis ; rigidior, robustior, bonis ramis validis crassi s, fo-
liis T-Hodubislibns obovatis obtusis muc ronatisvo rarius lancet
grosse v. crebre spinuloso-serratis rarius integerrimis subcoriaceis ner-
vis prominulis I nitidisve, racemis siboniótis Y v. uiténübde foliis
paullo longioribus.—B. vulgaris, var. macroacantha, Gussone, Fl. Prod.
Flor. Sic. 1. 426. B ZEtnensis, Presl, Flor. Sic. i. 28 ; R. et 8. vii. 2;
so Fi. Sardoa, i. t. 5. B. Kunawarensis, Royle ? Ill. 64.
rachybotrys; ramulis robustis sepius glaucis, foliis vix coria-
ceis 3— ii a-uncialibus obovatis lanceolatisve aristatis spinuloso-serrulatis
integerrimisve, racemis abbreviatis multifloris subcorymbosis.—B. bra-
chybotrys, Vids ht in Linn. Soc. Trans. xx. 29.

e. Cretica ; fruticulus huinilis y. prostratus, robustus, dense ramo-

Lv foliis parv vulis 4 3-l-uncialibus rigide coriaceis angulatis spinuloso-

v. lobatis obovatis eunento-laneeolatisque margine incrassatis

S uu. racemis elongatis abbreviatisve.— B. Cretica, Linn. Sp.

Pl. 472; Thunb. Fl. Jap. i. 146 ; Sibth. Fl. Grac. t. 342; DC. l.c.

. vulgaris, var. australis, Boissier in Ann. Se. Nat. ser. 9. xvi. 911.
. B. Thunbergii, DC. Syst. ii. 9, Prodr. i. 106.

Berberis.) FLORA INDICA. . 291

Has. In Himalaya prrecipue occidentali bei pere et subalpina, ra-
rius in "rental ; in montibus Beluchistan. — a. normalis. Kashmir,
Kishtwar, alt. 5—10,000 ped.!— B. crategina. Balti et Kashmir, alt.
8-10,000 ped.! ; Beluchistan ad Kelat, Stocks !—-y. Ætnensis. In Hima-
laya temperata et subalpina, a Simla usque ad Balti vulgatissima, alt.
6-12,000 ped.!—8. drachybotrys. In Himalaya temperata et subalpina,
a Simla ad Kashmir Se pars alt. 6-12,000 ped.! Sikkim, vallibus in-
terioribus, alt. 9-11,500 ped.!—e. Cretica. Garhwal ! "r4. Kash-

alt. 9-11,000 ped.! 1 Balti, 10,000 ped.!—(Fl. vere.) (v.
DISTRIB. a. In Europa boreali ! et media! Podolia ! Persii. boreali ! °

Asia minore!—g. In Europa centrali! et n: Rumelia! Turco-
mania! in Asia occidentali et centrali, Soongaria! necnon in montibus
Americæ borealis! — y. In mont. Hispaniæ australis! et Siciliæ. —-

e. In montibus Hisp ispanize prom et insularum maris Mediterranei !
Asiæ Minoris ! et in Japonia (Zhund.).

Our Kashmir mir sporimeng are in n bid distinguishable from the common English
form of B. cde they hav om membranous leaves, narrowed into rather
long petioles, long E paces with EAE IEA pedicels, and obovate-oblong, ,
compressed, scarlet berries, with two to five seeds, and sessile stigmata. The bar is
attacked by a minute fungus, giving it a dotted appearance, as in England, and which
led Torrey and Gra VN Ann, p, 50) to give he dotted uk a a distinguish

ually changes.
tals are very variable; sometimes there are two ee ponet Mats P or
cles, and at others these divide, and in some cases the two lateral nerves uni
the central i

ing in America, they ap very
In a letter Dr. Gra rms us that, as seen growing mM

distinet, but that d definite characters are observable; and the same may be said of
many fi

d per vi ith Moris figure

) ive suit wi oris’

E Famers vox i vay agr. deal i in the noeud of bre of the leaves -— =
the length of dae racemes (in which there is less tendency to become abbrevia

222 FLORA INDICA. [ Berberidee.

umbellate than in the following). The branches are not glaucous. We have seen
ZEtna specimens of this plant, which Moris describes as intermediate between B.

also, in his account of zs vegetation of Ætna (Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 92), states that
it is the same as B. vulgaris. There are also in Herb. Hook. specimens of t

bel ) S., wi
the synonym of B. vulgaris, var. australis, Boiss., appended by M. Cosson. These
specimens have the leaves less serrated than in the "idc ed form, but they are
very variable in this respect. Royle’s description of B. Ki arensis is erroneous
in describing the panicle as leafy and pedicels as 3—5-flo nd.

5. brachybotrys. In this, which is pecs distin guishable i in many cases from var.
Y, 4Etnensis, the old leaves are very co The flowers are abundantly produced.
The fruit in Kashmir specimens dimos or ge reddish-black or covered with blue
bloom, on stiff and horizontal or pendulous pedicels of variable length. The Sikkim
specimens are pes coriaceous-leaved, and some of them, not being in fruit, are
perhaps referable to B T odboala: E var. floribunda of B. paio which } has brown
an S polished € glaucous) branchl

etica uropean state of “this plant, from which we cannot distinguish

Tada ones, ‘has Dum described by Boissier as a southern variety of ca vulgaris in

the body of his * Voyage Botanique dans le Midi de PE spasm, but in the appendix

he suspends his opinion in es nce to Grisebach, who (Fl — a tht it is

BT eri epee g appears under me A conditions tog grow into B. crategina,

o be distinguis hed fro wiped" Ta n B. Pini eras by

the par t; gi et Griffith’s Bhotan cian accord in habit and

foliage entirely with A: -Eloy’s B. Cretica 91). Mise ‘Liban a nd as Grecian

Archipelago, having very small, nearly entire, lanceolate leave t differ in fruit

and the long pendulous raceme. Our Kunawar specimens aod ed uini vith the
plate in Sibthorp’s * Flora Greeca.’

3. B. aristata (DC. Syst. Veg. ii. 8); foliis valde coriaceis ple-
rumque eaa Ai obovatis skia lanceolatisve venosis varie
ae spin oso-serratis cart i acutis obtusis aristatisve ses-

us v. in petiolum angustatis, floribus racemosis subpaniculatis v.
rds pendulis Sowas baccis stylo brevi stigmateque parvo
terminatis.

. normalis; folis amplis obovatis oblongis ellipticisve acutis
aristatisve (1-3-pollicaribus) apicem versus hic illic spinuloso-dentatis

1475 ex parte! B. tinctoria, Lesch, in Mem. Mus. ix. 306; Wight et
Arn. Prod. i. 16 ; Deless. Ic. Sel. ii. t. 2; Wight, Ill. i. t. 8 ; Vanhoutte,

ore des Serres, vi. t. 15; Lindley et Paxton, Fi. Garden, i i18. ^ m
Wali. Cat. 1476! B. Chitria, Ham. mss.; Ker in Bot. ‘Reg. t. 729;
Don, Prodr. 204. B. angustifolia, Rozd. Hort. Beng. 87.

. floribunda ; foliis obovatis oblongis lanceolatisve integerrimis v.
varie spinuloso-serratis subtus glaucis v. concoloribus, floribus racemosis
umbellatisve, camen sepius elongatis simplicibus, pedicellis brevi-
usculis e interdum valde glaucis.— B. floribunda e£ B. petio-
laris, Wail. mss. mi 1474, et Don, Syst. Gard.i. 115; Lindley in Penny
Cyclop. iv. 261. B. aristata, Wall. Herb. 1474, ex parte! B. affinis
ipie so Don, Syst. Gard. B. coriaria, — mss.; Lindley

Berberis.] FLORA INDICA. 223

in Bot. Reg. N.S. xiv. t. 46. B. umbellata, Lindl. in Bot. Reg. 1844. t.
44, non d ut mss.
ntha ; foliosa, foliis valde coriaceis obovato-lanceolatis lan-
wen ded fe =3-pillies caribus) grosse spinuloso-dentatis, racemis elon-
gatis PE oe floribus parvis.— Wall. Cat. sub 1414!
Sido ^ am Himalayam nude s a Bhotan usque ad Kuna-

pe yd et Wint. id Simla, alt. 9000 ped.! Kunawar,
cranth a. Nipal, Wall./ Garhwal ! ‘Sikkim, alt. 9000 ped.! ‘Bhotan, "Grif.
fith! (Fl. vere.) (v. v.)

This plant we regard as only less variable than B. vulgaris, from which its gene-
| more coriaceo es, more. fas cicled flowers of the raceme, an nd the
wn

and w
chiefly due to humidity for their characters. The 2. Tietoria of the Nilghiri moun-
m and Ceylon is another form which sometimes cene istinct, but v we have
MT specimens from those countries wholly undistinguishable from the Himalayan

"normalis. The leaves vary much in size, and the e small-leaved specimens from
Simia, having often smaller flowers too (and which ght as well have been included
n A i ith bot

ate more ess spinul t
no referred to B. aristata by Lindley in the pe Cycopedia ts style
is som es a rp long. A. is iacu a an evergreen. of abati of

var. sade , often g vulgaris, but which keep Fay habit for a certain
length of time in peas. are e referable to states of the Nipal and large-leaved form
called Chitria, of the very glaucous evergreen peninsular plant ed tinctoria, and
of the small sabes iuo Simla one, the seins tfl o of eret

B. floribunda. Many specimens o. ap
qe we at eon A about uniting cmm ; "d ry eme t ingre that

malis,

they are connected by every intermediate post. but "that several Himalayan an bota-
nists well acquainted with their forms have p us in uniting them.

regularly racemose disposition o of the eter is its is best d charac acter, but. on some o ot

Strachey and Winterbottom's and W.
d race ow d so

are green or ucous. y pale, th

tals bifid ; gd ed oblong, v P mada us, its style distinct. The B. coriaria

of Royle appears to us un. endeeh tedly E plant, — only in the lanceolate -
and red fruit without bloom, anode of no importance. The name Chitria w.

+

224 FLORA INDICA. [ Berberidee.

intended by Hamilton (fid. ded se Saas to have been applied to this plant.
Wallich's B. petiolaris, mss., mbranaceous leaves, and exactly resembles B.
umbellata, except in having a ge le.

y. micrantha. This retains it gy in the moist forests of Sikkim throughout a
great part of the year, and is probably perfectly evergreen in many places. In.
Sikkim specimens the leaves are concolorous below, but they are glaucous in some of
Wallich's from Nipal, and in some of Griffith's Bhot ix dnd. One of Wallich's spe-
cimens cuire resembles e * Botanical — ite of .B. Chitria, except in the

maller flowers, which are less corymbose some rue m specimens the leaves are
m an inch TE and are near dr entire ; ia Nepal ones three inches long, and grossly
spinulose. Small states of this are Sut distin guishable except by the fruit from
var. Potitus of B. vulgaris, and others in all remot resemble forms of B. ye um,
Ro

B. umbellata (Wall. Cat. sub 1475 !); ramulis gracilibus vir-
gatis, foliis plerumque deciduis obovatis submembranaceis varie pat

loso-serratis in petiolum un-
culo elongato, floribus paucis longe pedicellatis — saba elitis,
baccis oblongis, stigmate aee discoideo.— Don, Syst. Gard. i. 116.

. B. aristata, Bot. Mag. t 1: 9549; Wall. Cat. 1474! ez parte.
Has. In

Himalaya temperata et subalpina, alt. 9—11,000 ped.: Bho-
tan, Griffith ! Sikkim, in vallibus vus pia Nepal, J/ail./ Kumaon
et Garhwal, Str. et Wint.!—(Fl. vere.) (v.

Frutex ues 8-10-pedalis, ramis gra a: sparse foliosis. Folia $-2 unc.
longa, vix coriacea. Flores et fructus B. vulgaris, sed inflorescentia diversa. Bacce
fusco-rubree.

Intermediate in many respects between B. vulgaris and B. aristata, and possibly
ouly a variety of B. vulgaris. It isa eet branched plant, 8—10 fee tn gh, with
seattered obovate leaves, hardly glaucous and sparingly toothed. It ; n un-
common in. E interior valleys of Sikkim, where it perfectly resembles the B. vul-

garis in hab
We have found it Ta impossible to give oe y references to Wallich’s
Herbarium in the case of the species x Ber of this occur under

B. aristata and B. eset and thes Ern s, togethe Pn "with | those of B. umbellata
ER B. ine na have been "used paie indiscriminately for the different forms of
cies we retain as B. ecm umbellata and angulosa, = have been ee
buted with thei | to the L and Her The ‘ Botanical
E plate of B. indt (0549) wA represents Wallich’s wal our onb dliath.
. B. Asiatica (Roxb. in DC. Syst. ii. 13) ; cortice pallido, spinis
acai us parvisve foliis multoties brevioribus, foliis duris lacunoso- .
reticulatis orbieulatis obovatis obovato-lanceolatisve grosse sinuato-
spinosis integerrimisve subtus glaucis, pedicellis dense confertis v. i
racemum dispositis, ovario lagenzeformi, stylo subelongato, Re ovoi-
deis stylo distincto.—DC. Prodr. i. 107 ; Roxb. Flor. Ind. ii. ; De-
less. Ic. Sel. à. t. 15 Wall. Cat. 1477! (excl. - B. incor), B.
ipee Lindl. Hort . Soc. Journ. ii. 246! cum
In Himalayz vallibus exterioribus siccis: Beis Griffith!
Nipal. "Wall! Kumaon et Garhwal, alt. 3-7500 ped.! Afghanistan,
Griff.! monte Parasnat ih prov. Bahar, alt. 3500 ped., Edgeworth !—
(Fl. Feb. Mar.) (v. v.)
Frutex robustus, 3-6 e basi ramosus, rigidis crassis ssepius tor-
tuosis. Spina pro genere parve, 3—5-crures. Folia ii febre adnate subconferta, .

- Berberis] - FLORA INDICA. 225

crasse coriacea, 2—3 unc. longa, aristata v. apice inermi, varie grosse —
fata v v. integerrima, subtus iios ca, alba, sicco — pallida. Fores parvuli, 1—
unc. diamet tro, in eodem ulo fasciculat: corymboso-racemosi, fasciculis deed
misve e oe. pedicellis s rubris eae rigidis 3—1-pollicaribus. Stam
ut in ri. Bacce rubri v. nigrae, glaucæ v. nitide, magnitudine varie, aio
in

rved e la
d very i a des below, and by the much shorter racemes or fascicles of more nu-
vag E E

a affects i ie! cape pags attaining a mw. Bom d bg
unds o

tani peres in Sikkim, the Khasia, e peninsula, whereas
mit of = ~~ in Baa, 15 occurs ep the a Himala yan rales of Bots
"i nd N Nepal, and thence westwar Afghanistan, though we viis seen no specim

€ id cou is dem the Tadus and Satlej. The berries are often large sid

6. B. Lycium (Royle! Ill. 64); spinis mediocribus trifidis, foliis
anguste v. obovato-lanceolatis integerrimis v. spinoso-dentatis ep ia
tibus pallidis subtus glaucis, floribus pea. cepit pedicellis
D Vue baccis ovoideis stylo distincto.—Royle, in Linn. Soc. Trans.
xvii

Han. In apricis Himaka subtropicæ et temperatæ vulgaris : Garh-
wal, 3500 ped., Royle! Str. et Wint.! Simla, 3-9000 A om ! de
3-4000 ped.! Kishtwar, 2500-9000 ped. ! ox 5000 ped.; Marri
Fleming I—(Fl. Apr. Mai.; fr. Jun. M (v.

Fruticulu. s rigidus, ramulis WARE ce pallido. e 6-8 fasciculata, 14-24-
pollicaria, 3 vix 3 poll. lata, pallida, a, laxe pene subtus glauca, plerumque Aw
rima, pungentia, rarius eie spinuloso-dentata. Racemi sæpius sdi io longiores, m
tiflori, longe pedunculati, erecti v. nutantes, demum pe oni pedicelli elongati, soli.
tarii v. fasciculati. Fructus viola us, -sperm

This is a very distinct-looking form, of which we have a t pats on of
from all the localities indicated. It frequents sunny places at o "between
2500 and 9000 feet, whence the a at the pst elevations are often frui
ing whilst those at the upper are in flower. narrow, entire, not lacunose
leaves, pale colour, and copious mid flowers, well distisgutah it bon the rpm
state of B. Asiatica ; but there are states with broader, more coriaceous, and m
reticulated leaves, that are difficult of uei a Other states resemble eren

. ari th B. ris

aristata. 2
whi style
leaves chiefly pe w absence of fruit) distinguish it from the B. Chinensis.
riacea, Royle, , which we have included under B. cadet var. B, floribunda,
may be reich: k this, but we are inclined to think n
§ 2. Pedicelli fasciculati, uniflori (vide B. Asiaticam in § i
7. B. Wallic ( r.i. 107) ; sempervirens, spini
cilibus 3— 5-fidis, foliis fasciculatis de rbi culari- v. oblongo-elliptii
lanceolatisve utrinque acuminatis varie grosse spin nuloso-serratis utrin-
que lucidis, pedicellis plurimis aggregatis brevibus, bacca stigmate sub-
~ a.
oviridis ; ramulis angulatis, foliis 13—4-pollicaribus Tes
latis v M. icon obovatis spinuloso-serratis.—B. atrovi € all. i

226 FLORA INDICA. [Berberidee.

B. Wallichiana, Wall. Pl. As. Rar. iii. 23. t. 943; eer et Pact. Fl.
Gard. i. 19. f. 58; Don, Prod. 204; Wall. Cat. 14 478
B. mic crocarpa ; ramis angulatis v. profunde icti folis ut in
var. a sed interdum integerrimis, baecis pus elliptico-oblongis vix
pulposis stylo brevi s stigmat eque parvo terminatis.
y. lat ener: foliis Se obovatis elliptico- suey 1—2-pollicari-
bus, floribus ut in var.
. pa ; foliis ange lanceolatis 2—3- Boia spinuloso-
dentatis nibus pallidis glaucisve, fasciculis pauciflo
AB. In sylvis Bundaye temperate medize "e orientalis et mont.
Khasia.—a. Nipal, Wall.! Sikkim, alt. 8—10,000 ped.! Bhotan, Gn
Jith!—B. Khasia, alt. 5-6000 ped.! at Sikkim, alt. 10,000, ped.!—
9. Bhotan, Griffith /|—(Fl. vere.) (v. v
a. The common Sikkim and Nepal form i this species is a small evergreen bush,
with shining sa ep glaucous gary apa acce of 3-20 flowers, yari-
eir p

i d a f a, b :
ably different, ems much — Deis (4 inch long), scarcely fleshy, with a short
style, small orci and o eeds. T is found in the tenues alone, and

t of the plan :
B. aristata gen the serratures point upwards, and the ime » diferen

8. Of this seat we have ES forms from Griffith, ic e differs con-
spieuously from the ordinary of B. Wallichiana in the distinctly glaucous
under surface of the vien Spptoachin B. Asiatica in this as ite - baci: it
differs in the long slender spines and lanceolate leaves, which are not lae It
is very probable that its glaucous hne is due to the bushes having pecs in a dry

ery fine Javanese Berberis, collected at 9000 feet elevation, by Mr. Lobb, has
been alluded = as B. Waltichiana by Moore (in Gard. Mag. i. 168), who says mi
it bears the name of B. macrophylla in gardens. The flowers and fruit are unkno
but the foliage c differs a jesd deal from any known state of B. Wallichiana. Tt i is
possibly B. Xanthorylon, Hasskarl, Hort. Bogor.

B. insignis (H.f. et T.); sempervirens, ramulis sæpissime in-
ermibus subteretibus, foliis solitariis binisve amplis breve petiolatis el-
liptico- v. lineari-lanceolatis utrinque lucidis spinuloso-dentatis spinulis
divergentibus, pedicellis confertis crassis brevibus, baccis ovoideis stig-
mate sessi

Has. In vallibus humidis Himalays temperate : rie hues 2
Sikkim ! et Nipal orient.! alt. 7-10,000 ped.—(Fl. vere.) (v
Frutex 4-6- ramosus, tus, ramulis elongatis cortice a Folia
alterna, Bde. rers bina MA e fasci ailita oi spina imperfecta suffulta,
folia Mics Ape bi eren Maie “sre ea, sinaato-dentat, dentibus atte senor patentibus,
a

arti
brevibus i i j-1-poliiciribus, curvis. Peri-

Berberis.] FLORA INDICA. 227

anthium coriaceo-carnosum. Petala bifida. Stamina breviuscula. Bacce nigree,
j unc. longee, pulposze, stylo brevissimo, stigmate parvo, 2—4-spermze, carne aureo
ests of Si
th

remarkable chara

at sieur by ‘climate e, of which we have dicata in the occasional deve-
lopment = bit d spines, p in the leaves agr ng smaller, with a tendency to be
asciculate, in the drier mor — 2 The le — too, which are
nerally estate t from the pim "ri sl upwar iip the apices of
the leaves vui bi n strongly oe E those of E Wallichien

There are leaves of a Javanese species in Herb. Hook. m vsembli ing this, but
iie are brodo, n more membranous, finely toothed, rather p m beneath, and re-

9. B. dictis H.f. et T.); fruticulus glaucus robustus horridus,
- Spinis validis 3-partitis basi latis, foliis fasciculatis spinis zequilongis
lineari-lanceolatis cuneatis obovatisve pungentibus marginibus incras-

l AB. In
ped. E M a 10,000 pe

satis, floribus parvis brevissime pedicellatis dense congestis, ovariis sub-
ESE EA ovulis 4, baccis parvis.

Han. In Tibetia occidentali; Nubra, in 3 aree aridis, alt. 14-
16,000 Mago (Fl. Jul. Aug. ; fr. Sept.) (v. v.)

dioec ee panis Ulicem referens, conferte foliosus et creberrime spinosus,
pa-

glaucescens, rami ctis crassis, is rufo-brunneo. ing T ,
tentes gre ise is crassa subdilatata. Folia }-pollicaria, valde coriacea, rigida,
co onferta, omnia — videre e rs oso-dentata v. rarius . Flores
inter folia densis icares, aurautiaco-flavi. Petala
bifida. Stamina brevia. D bere gl glandulosam, 4-ovulatum. Bacca breviter
piii, nigree, glau stigmate sessili; seminibus `

A very remar. Kable-lookin ng m species, and by far t e most alpine of any; it is
also the smallest leaved and flow DM rigid, windy and densely armed of an
Indian species. All o oid appearance. The Slides

are clothed throughout pancia n bit "ied rond riena and leaves
§ 3. Pedicelli sober? rarissime bini, uniflori, rarissime diri sepala
cula, interdum interioribus majora

10 os " all. Cat. 1475 ! in parte); ramis Eu no-
vellis puberulis, spinis 3—5-fidis, foliis parvis obovatis obovato-lanceo-
latisve aristatis integerrimis v. sinuato-dentatis nien aCe arame
minute puberulis, pedicellis validis curvis foliis ongiori us

majusculis nutantibus, sepalis exterioribus interiora iatha
5~7-spermis, stigmate sessili v. stylo br

B. pedicellis fasciculatis interdum 2-flori
temperata ; Nipal, Walich! Sikkim, 11-13,000
ed. I —(Fl. Jun. Jul. ; fr. Sept ) (v. v.)
; ramis oai donas s rigida patulis foliosis,
d ag is 3-5-fidis, interdum
Folia 1-13-pollicaria,

s, baccis

Himalaya

E
s
a

acea sed non crassa, ma, nun

. den m s rotund ragga superne o pe mini-
berula, subtus e ue agp ubparalleli

tart (in var. B fasciculati dn in ner divisi), val validi, e ale gps

majuseuli, flavi. Sepala ex ampla. sepalis paullo minora, integra.

228 FLORA INDICA. [ Berberidea.

Stamina brevia. Bacce globose v. late oblonge, 4-4 unc. longæ, pedicello incrassato
curvo pendulie, stylo brevi terminate, pein edules
This _ of which we have many spec ns from different localities, ye j^ best
known by its puberulous branches, and especially by the subglandular, s urved
pedieels, minute, short, transparent, microscopic hairs on the foliage, go ie E
ie vrai duda narrow, obovate, small leaves, and pendulous broad fruits, are all
ood charact

B. seda (H.f. et T.); humilis, glaberrimus, ramulis
eii spinis 3-fidis gracilibus, foliis obovato-oblongis grosse spinu-
loso-dentatis coriaceis margine incrassatis, pedicellis gracilibus, floribus
majusculis, sepalis seins interiora sequantibus, baccis magnis
ovoideis polyspermis stigmate sessili.

Has. In Himalaya temperata: Baa Sikkim, alt. 12—13,000 ped.!
—(Fl. Jun.; fr. Nov.) (v.v

ruticulu. dr ars ramis Raps entibus. Spine graciles, foliis equilongee v.
Folia fasciculata, +i 1 une. longa, crasse marginata, subtus plerumque eats,
Pedicelli eras, glaberrimi, curvi. Flores majuseuli. Bacce 4—4 unc. long,
rubree oe sepe 6-10, lat atiuseula, compressa.

The ering and g specimens of this TS were gathered at different
emis e we have no doubt “of their specific identity ; in the flowering or the
branches are more slender es divergiug do : lea S R EA less toothed, and more
glaucous, all s ipe of being in a yo unger ate. Misc as in the last Ann. the
pedicels are sometimes fasc d ed and sometimes ino.

ec a

; the Siberian plant, however, differs rear i in its broad, almost vide,
5- n -fid spines, chatter pedicels, and smaller flowe

12. B. concinna (H.f. Bot. Mag. t. 4744); frutieulus ramosissi-
mus, ramulis gracilibus, spinis gracilibus 3-fidis, foliis obovatis spinu-
loso-dentatis margine incrassatis subtus albo-glaucis, pedicellis gracili-
bus, sepalis exterioribus interioribus dimidio minoribus, baccis magnis
oblongis polyspermis stigmate sessi
98. cespitosa; fruticulus 6-8-uncialis cespitosus, foliis irregulariter
subangulato-lobatis spinuloso-dentatisve.
" Has. In acca ig alpina in vallibus interioribus; Sikkim, alt. -» "i
13,000 ped! (Fl. Jun.; fr. Nov.) (v. v.) Var. 8. Kumaon, Str.
Wint., 12,500 ped.! Garhwal, 9—10,000 ped., Madden!
Fruticulus 1—3-pedalis, plerumque terree appressus, ramis rubris erectis patentibus
Lu v. demissis suleatis gra cilibus ice Ep wae v. breviores. Folia
4-% poll. longa, apice rotundata v. subtrunca margine incrassato, = era
uca albida, interdum quasi albo pi ia Podicell Ri. folio lon Flori
ma oi Bacce pen ndala, 4-3 unc. longe, compressæ, oblongæ, NUI "ie
05 &

hal In Sikkim it forms a small low bush, mens pressed on the ground, but
in Kew Gardens it has altered its habit entirely, and ee more diffusely. It often
pani e B. angulosa, which forms a bush over
_ The plant which we have ventured to include wie: this with a mark of doubt,
ators in its smaller re e icm with fewer larger teeth, and much longer spines.
Our specimens. are unfortunately Mesi to determine its identity, or the con-

Leontice.] FLORA INDICA. 229

There is also in our Sikkim collections d "e rn: ped.) a Berberis belonging
apparently t e this section: but which, from w fruit, we have not T able to
redue the above, iy being in flow: in young leaf only. oWers
are in iL br baa like those of B. concinna dk maer pei but they are ag ns
- or subumbellate on a senei peduncle cs leaves are obovate lanceolate, en-
tire, eristati, and in the young state re

2. LEONTICE, L

Sepala 6, colorata. Petala 6, sepalis opposita, breviora, unguiculata ;
ungue squamula aucto. Stamina 6, petalis opposita ; antkeris extrorsis
valvuli i arium l-loculare; -

a 3
ovulis basilaribus. Stylus brevis rectus ; stigmate simplici. Capsula ve-
sicaria, membranacea, sth po rupta. Semina subglobosa, basi ex-
cavata, umbilicata. Embryo in albuminis dense carnosi basi endopleurze
duplicatura vaginatus, minimus; cotyledonibus ris capes peti
catis; radicula infera.—Herbz gladerrime, rhizomate tuberoso
nante, caulibus annuis, foliis radicalibus sectis.

The nearest ally of this genus is the North American ecco tip thalictroides,
Mich., which agrees with it in most characters, but differs in habit and inflorescence,
in the bracts external to the sepals, in the fleshy sarco of its fruit, and in the
latter becoming ruptured long before the ripenin the S es
Leontice ave enumerated besides the L. Leontopetalum, some of which may occur in
Tibet, o r the provinces west of India proper; but. of these the ESL. Altaca, vias

nges Soongaria , is
the € Suy on one of which we have an accurat e knowledge. Of the Z. Vosicaria -Pal.
and L. Eversmannii, Bunge, we have seen only imperfect specimens, which we can-

L. E ‘opodium.
he indu inner coa the seed, which forms a sheath to the
radicle of the embryo, is a very ant oi and cem unexplained fact, which
quires a oieta a of the ovule in all stages of
LL topetalum (Linn. Sp. PI. x foliis biternatim ser-
tis, foliolis petiolate obovatis nent oes bracteis aperui sub-
foliaceis pedicellis gracilibus multoties brevioribus. l. t. 254.
Lupe ii. 25, d i. 109; Led. Fl. Hon. i 81; Griff. It. Noles
in Affghan. Journ. No.
Has. In montibus rie ule Griffith ! Beluchistan, Stocks /—(Fl.
vere.
Dis St x Etruria, Apulia, Creta (DC), — Asia media (Lede-
dour) et mine! Syria! Mesopotamia ! Pers
Herba rob a, $-15-pedalis, —— escens.

ullosus. Foli ic a parva, uat ye ata, pude
amplexicauli, late del oidea, Bicemáde, 3-7 S pert foliolis 1-14 pollen inte-
rrimis retieulatim venosis, supremis lobatis parti j
crassus, simplex v D: — icellis inferioribus folio ternato bracteatis,
teis superioribus 2 li ad 4 poll. iugis orbiculatis s toners obtusis. Pedicelli
ciles, pat , 1-2-pollicares. Flores plurim Sepala
irada a arang polar carnosa, celllta, Int late orbiculata, paie filamentum
iusculum amplectentia. Ovarium oblique ind = s s erassum truncatum
is 2-8. diametro pollicari,

attenuatum ; stigmate terminali ;
membranacea, Paalis ve venosa, anes apiculata, oe obconica, apice phus

riter rupta. Semina 3, basilaria, globosa, bruuuea v. glauca, diametro pisi minoris

230 FLORA INDICA. [ Berberidee.

Albumen — -Embryo axilis ; radicule vagina spongiosa; cotyledones plano-
concavæ, hian

3. BONGARDIA, C. A. Meyer.

epala 3-6. Petala 6, sepalis opposita, breviora, vix unguiculata,
basi exappendiculata, poro nectarifero instructa. Stamina 6, petalis
opposita; antheris extrorsis longitudinaliter valvulis a basi sursum re-
volutis dehiscentibus. Ovarium l-loculare; ovulis basilaribus ; "id
i Capsula

Herbie m glaberri ime, rhizomate perennante, caulibus annuis, foliis pinnati-
sectis

. B. Rauwolfii (C. A. Meyer, Veg. d. Pflz. Am. Caucas. 174).—
Lai. Fl. Ross. i. 80; Floral Cabinet, iti. 33. t. 98 ; Henslow in Botanist,
. 50. Leontice Chrysogonum, Linn. Pu ie 447 ; DC. Syst. i. 24,
Prod. i. 109; Griff. It. Notes, p. 237, Ni
Has. Montibus Afghanistan prope vesci alt. 5500 ped., Griff. /
m: Stocks /—(F\. vere
Dis . Grecia, DC. ; insula Rhoda ! Georgia! Syria, DC. ; a
Herba 1- p pedalis, laxe ramosa. Folia radicalia longe paan petiolo
bs pin pees ad pinnu ulas subarticulato (usi fide DC., stipula scariosa ens ;
umero varie, 2—10-jugee, solitariæ v. biu EER poll. longæ, sæpius
den a e v. anguste oblong:e v. lineares, Yobatie v. dena: ex schedis Griffithii
brunneo-fasciatee. Seapus (seu caulis pars superior) aphyllus, teres, glaucus, pani-
is

. Flor
Sepala plerumque 6; 3 iki ineequalia, r undata, late concava, membranacea,
venosa: interiora minora, oblonga. esed nt obovata, sii interioribus latiora,
i aecata, apice truncata, erosa v. sin Stamina amentis
c

agenzeforme, membranaceum, plicatum, in stylum brevem attenuatum, stigmate sub-
3-lobo anfractuoso , lobis plicatis. , Ooula 4-8, funiculis rigidis erectis —
ari

1-3, globosa, pee a ; tes ^h runnea, vie einn sepa
m its es ini adheerente; dies corneum. Lm ee cavitate basi
oe ssid radicula hilo proxima, endopleurze duplicatura vaginata, Qi
eaones
The app of the seed is remarkable; it consists of a firm testa; within which
is a delicate endopleura adhering to the albumen. e embryo lies in a cylindric
ca umen, with icle exposed, but sheathed in fold of the
Ross. l.c.) describes the petals as unguiculate, which ap-
pears hardly to Phe an are y introrse and tudi-
nally, but the hoon which extends the whole length of each cell, is qus iin
margin, and after dehiscence a takes place along the connective also, from

a rupture takes place
— indicating an approach to pe valvular dehiscence of rond
'The s/igma resembles that of Patin to a considerable

) ivieri, considered another species by Mayer, b. eiut as having the seg-

e rsen eed Asp ane. is the case with Stocks’
ee and with the upper leaves only of others from Georgia.

Epimedium.] FLORA INDICA. 231

In Griffith’s specimens, again, t "— twin linear leaflets on n opposite =~ of the
petiole below, and solitary c ones ke so that no importance his
character, The appearance of twin pa r binate) “eats arises eee the splitting of

e leaflet. Stocks’ specials show of place es from the leaflet being
ancor toothed on one side, lobed, bifid sar bipartite to to the

4. EPIMEDIUM, L.
Sepala 4, bibracteolata. M: 8, — biseriatim opposita, exte-

riora plana, interiora cuc v. ealearata. Stamina 4, petalis oppo-
sita; antheris introrsis, ecce a basi sursum revolutis deciduis dehi-
scentibus. Ovarium oblo vulis plurimis juxta placentam uni-

ngum, ov
lateralem po RSS MBE 9-3-seri atis. Stylus lateralis; stigmate sub-
e. Capsula € bivalvis, valvula altera sterili, altera

o seminifera. Semina pauca; testa rin rr umbilico supra

Papui dense carnosi incurvus ; ele onions Dress: obtusis ; ra-
dieula umbilieo parallele contigua, vids —Herbee Aabitu Thalictri, rhi-
zomate elongato perennante, io. iis fernatis biternatisve, foliolis dentatis
ciliatis, floribus oppositifoliis racemosis v. paniculatis.
tum (Decaisne, Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 2. ii. 356) ; elatum, ra-
mosum, foliis 2—3-ternatis, foliolis oblique ovatis poH dene dentatis
ciliatisque, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis acutis, x ntis ovario squilongis,
ovulis 2—3.— Decaisne in Jacq. Voy. Bot. 9
AB. Himalaya occidentali temperata ; Kashmir, alt. 6-7000 ped.,
AEE / Banahal! Kishtwar, alt. 6-8000 ped. -— Jun.) (v. v.)
Herba 2-3-pedalis, gracilis, paniculatim ra mosa. Caulis teres, glaucescens. Folia
PP obs pe ultra, foliolis eee petiolulatis, 13 T Leia on
an a

Mos. i» ullata. cxx eee eee te
F H membranaceus, 4 poll. longus, stylo recto æquilongo terminatus,
spermus. Semina a (im E _clongato-reifo ormia, arillo carnoso majusculo ilabiado

We regret not having vios ii seeds of this fine pa the arillus or expansion of
the eA of which is as fleshy as that of E. spion S affords a proof of the affi-
nity of the Berberide with the Papaveraceous Alli per

with th e Dille epe on the other. Decaisne points out the n of the fila-
om as a good dist guishing "aiiela to which we may add the length of the

ovary and the few orae:

5. PODOPHYLLUM, L

Sepala 6, caducissima. Petala 6-9. Stamina petalis numero æqua-
lia v. dupla ; antheris longitudinaliter dehiscentibus. Ovarium ovatum,
ovulis plurimis juxta placentam latam parietalem — ORE stigmate
peltato subsessili margine erispato. Bacca ovata v. oblonga, carnosa.
Semina plurima, ascendentia; testa membranacea, auiidico basilari.
Embryo basi albuminis dense carnosi brevissimus, cotyledonibus semi-

232 FLORA INDICA. [Nympheacee.

eylindricis, radicula crassa infera.— Herbze rhizomate horizontali peren-
nante, caule erecto tereti, folis ad apicem caulis 9 longe petiolatis pel-
tatis, lobatis partitisve ; floribus solitariis axillaribus v. supra-awillaribus
albis. ;

1. P. Emodi (Wall. Cat. 814); pedunculis supra-axillaribus, flo-
ribus ieee —P. hexandrum, Royle, TU. 64 ; Decaisne in Jacq. Voy.
Bot. 1

AB. AS interiore temperata et subalpina: Sikkim 10-

14,000 sed ! Nipal, Wail./ Kumaon, etc., 914,000 mE ! in Kashmir
ad alt. 6000 ped. descendens I—(Fl. Apr. Mai.) (v. v

Herba scapigera. Radix e fibris eme Caulis solitarius, odis nudus, basi va-

ginatus, herbaceus, teres, glaber. ia 2, alterna, petiolata, late orbiculari-reni-
formia, palmatim 3-5-1 ba, 6-10 une. ars viridia, seepius pu rpureo ureo-maculata, se eg-
mentis vernatione deflexis, cuneatis, supra medium paie et argute serratis, ju-
nioribus subtus i ees Ee px pines validus us, paimo. vere evolutus,
erectus, dem us, cyat athiformis, Te Jlicaris. la 8,
late oblonga. T srar 6, cborato-blonga a 6, o ovario e antheris
elongatis. Ovarium ampullaceum; stylo brevissimo ; stigmate cristato; ovulis in
placenta laterali ET EL blog v. elliptica, 1-2-pollicaris, I car-
nosa, edulis, seminibus dense * Semina subellipecidea, brunnea, 2 lin.

e Aet um — ; rend prse aceum ; interius pellucidum. Albumen bon.
earn ‘yo parvulus, hilo oe radicula crassa, obtusa, hilo spectante ;
AE IN paris, semicylindrieze."— Decaisne, l.e
very remarkable plant, one oft the Redon ciu flowers in the Hi imalaya. The
of ^

in bud, and the whole plant has much the pues of Eranthis m. Ek its
bein putably proved by the

proach to the structure of Nympheacee. The je covering of the seeds in P. pel-
tatum of No rth Am erica, is described by Torrey, Flora of the State of New York, i.

nity with these. The pulpy tasteless fruit is eaten, as is that of the North Ameri-
can P. peltatum, L., whose leaves are poisonous and the e a drastic cathartic.

i

XII. NYMPHAACEA.

Cabombeex, Rich.
Sepala 3—6, libera v. basi inter se et cum "x connata, interdum cum
ovariis coherentia. Torus nullus, v. carnosus, cum sepalis petalisque

adnatus, v. cum sepalis in tubum apice iGinihà et petala gerentem
,coalitus. Petala 3-6 v. plerumque indefinita, multiseriata, seriebus
alternantibus oppositisve, interiora seepissime in stamina transeuntia,

ein corolam gamopetalam coálita. Stamina definita v. inde-
finita, meme perplurima, multiseriata, petalis opposita v. ae et

alterna. Anthere innate, longitudinaliter dehiscentes. Carpella 3 v.
seepius indefinita, Phen v. eee verticillata et mediante toro in

Nympheacee.} FLORA INDICA. 233

fructum multilocularem coalita; stigmatibus sessilibus, linearibus, ra-
diantibus, appendiculatis v. inappendiculatis. Ovula lurima,
anatropa, per totam cavitatem RA rarius 2-3 sutura dorsali inserta.
Carpella pauca, libera, v. plurima in baecam multiloeularem polysper-
mam putredine dehiscentem E es toro coalita, carpe us dorso
obscure dehiscentibus. Semina libera v. in pericarpi pulpa immersa,
X ra v

levi; fegmine me n su exi
plerumque canale percursum, Lmdryo orthonops, sacculo Mic in-
clusus, albuminis cavitate prope hilum semi-immersus ; ily E
are pee ue intus cavis, plumulam fores iboil ; — peice —
uatice, rhizomate crasso prostrato folia et sca
filias p Jloriferos gerente, foliis natantibus peltatis iati dres
lisve rarius demersis seclisque, petiolo stipulato v. exstipulato, pipina
exira-axillaribus, oribus natantibus nuptiis peractis plerumque demersi.
The true jon uto this Order we believe to be between Berberidee and Pape
veracea, as s this can be shown in a linear series. Before proceeding to discuss
its affinities, P. is nec i to enter into the conflicting statements is and opinions of
o

United States, i. 91) has, under the form
nion, and we know it to be Bentham roo iie: after a
the structure of all the genera, we have d hesitation i in Maren
= d Nelumbiacee have ne sede considered
as forming o lian dich bas been called Nymphea* by Salisbury
acra Bot. ii. 10). "Hydropeltidee pe » Derli ng, Vi Vitellig ere by Martius, Nymphainee
by Brongniart, Nymphales by Lindley, Chlamydoblastec by Adrien de Jussieu, Ne-
lumbia by Endlicher, and Nymphaoidee by Meisner (including in the last two cases
the Sarraceniacee).
It is useful to quote these terms, for they show how uniformly all uÁ— bo-
tanists have Bic ru pm alliance as er din Much difference of [een as, how-
its me rs Ss.

— ker nist ane accom mplished anatomist has
to ihe o opinions of vmm of the cron

Jussieu d Nymp
ing ignorant of the structure and de
classed

1

velopment of the ryo ung pla t oon led awa; ogies,

ymphea with Hydrocharidee and other otyledons ; such were Gertner, A
L. Jussieu, Clande Richard, St. Hilaire: 2 views been discussed at
lengt De Candolle and others. Of the rs who have stu-
died the subject we believe that the ‘bite dohi bs place of Nymphea to be

here the — wet rnott, Brown, Brongniart, emer "De Candolle,
Endlicher, Asa Gray, A. de Jussieu, Meisner, Sete ria ch, M, = who
rotten | ss aider F it Mo onocotyledonous are Lindley Ey
who discusses the question in an anatomical and uad ogical point DE view EA

DPI % n

* X 4h 3.4 t‘ Eta
sur les Ner. (Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 3. xix. 17), im contains by very far the
best systematic account of the Order that has hitherto i

H

234 FLORA INDICA. a

considers the seeds as truly Dicotyledonous, but the rhizome as Endogenous ; sti,
Henfrey, who —— his tira solely to the IAM and of Victoria only, co
siders sex a be more Endogenous than Exogen

For wn Rn we insider that these Ones are truly phere and
that dis mine, Mes h not pees speaking Exogenous, is by no s Endoge-
nous, that ther no Monocotyledonous Orders to which they di. i affinity,
aud that the arguments hit sherk adduced to the contrary are based upon what ap-
pear to e to be very feeble analo

In stating our reasons for 2o opinions, we bem hardly = that we do so with
the und deference to the great authorities whom we differ, es gou our

friend Dr. Lindley ( (to whose roland kno iede. of: structure ran affinities we are in
ad habit of resorting in Pene = Anani aud M. Trécul, whose admirable essays

n the anatomy o of Nup 4, and Nelumbium An s des Sciences Na-

2» ‘phological
considerations, and attached undue impo Gud to safe ind EPPEN de-
tails; and whilst we admit that in an abstract point of view the value of su

details -
cannot is over-estimated, in a systematic one s €: that they will jo fond ca-

pable of a very different interpretation. In illus of our meaning, we have only
to oa to what has been demonstrated un ae Henisprmacee, where closely As
genera and species have wood of so totally different an ae structure, that in
Sen Sod of view they could never = ume e allied. Similar in-
stances, indeed, abound in me An kingdom: Dese the structure of ut em
bryo, t

he ger rmination and a my of Cuscuta, a eae which totally differs n al
ch is

these i oed from other dineteace, but whi undoubted iube of "that
er e -— from the normal ipe amd m: of growth of Sero-
7 iaria eink yed | by Orobanche, "Lire and Melampyrum ; the structural,
@ 2

r Griffit . Trans. xx. 2
and lastly, between the species of Corydalis belonging to "the sections Ci Aen i
Bulbocapnos, the germination of one x which is o pies Monocotyledonous, and
of the other Dieu intents us. In these and all similar cases we cannot but conclude
"cem bee value of the physiological diferenca implied by the extreme diversity of
de is to be explained by morphological and structural laws, and is not
closely alli

seal | but Sa If such temer (i diffisedoca occur in closely allied genera and -

gi
of the rhizome of Nympheacee to that of Endogens, ‘and the e parti
om habit and foliage of this Order ui es of Hydrocha ius are instances; and of
as Tor sith large Natural Order presents us with examples.
examine—1, anya 2, germination ; iu 3, rhizome of bees

wards by Mirbe à Sloba da nd i their ihini have een assented to by al-

n every cbse apy ie except Lindley, who expresses himself doubtfully ;

perhaps Planchon. The latest views of the latter ana we only gather

\

E "réels s paper on Victoria, which ie i 6. $4 145) that Planchon has announ :
. the embryo of that ane t to be Monoco us, adding, however, = Planchon’s
fi plate nts a Dicotyledonous perils s Tei mieux conformé | on peut ima

Soc. Nat. ser. 3, xix. 3, 31), he describes the embryos of both N
tu as truly Dieotyledonous. Lindley (Veg. Kingd. 409) discusses the subject fly

represe que |
— And we may add that in M. Planchon's ‘ Études des yeeros d (Ann.
Nymphea and

Nympheacee.] FLORA INDICA. 235

earings: he considers—1. That the two cotyledons may be regarded as

that the relation of the a mule "e the ese ai Pen differs in no wa m what is seeu in
us

. Bot. 184 k, pir i), has a li
cotyledon, and lying in a narrow slit or fold of the latter. In Posidonia also the
vga is s longitudinally cleft on one side, and the ie is which is lodged in the
- slit, is In Cymodocea the plumule is enclosed in the acute cotyledon.
3. Ano des exer. sind i is founded on the cotyledons ps ing contracted at
their nn and the plumule having an oblique position relatively to ect ths —
obs ation, however, is not confirmed, and very many aeria -— mbryos

am n

; nation. This we have studied in — species of Pomp in Zuryale

and Victoria, all of which present the same appearance, with little modification.

The radicle and bases of the cotyledons protrude through an orifice at the micropylar

end of the seed, caused (as explained M Trécul) by the Bene i away of a little oper-
t b f

culum opposite the radicle. The radicle turns buie ecomes a filiform
rootlet, or is sometimes altogether arrested. The body of the cotyledons remains
thin the seed, l nds from ee 8
a considerable length, and gives off two strictly opposite lure i at right angles to the
cotyledons; of these leaves one h nate petiole, with adventitious rootlets d
veloped at its base, and a lanceolate lami dica en ; the other is
uced to a mere filiform subulate petiole, ts. t

d has no root] W these firs
pair of leaves two others are Pi eerie at vit angles to them, the sheathiug base
of the petiole of oe vid embracing that of the upper, which is much the smallest ;
the first pair of lea o hens dor to u opposite, and the following alternate.
Trécul, on the aus recs by calling the leaf reduced to a petiole the first, and the
er one the second, w uld seem to imply that the first two leaves are alternate, or
i ut the

w
at we = cru to consider their dissimilarity in size to be beri to pee
developm lutea, however (which we have not examined), Tré

n Nuphar
describes ihe iat leat as springing at once from between the pensi and the
he

n

Near the doiyledoniry d "t t he radicle of Nymphea is a swollen ring, dud

Lindley suggests may be analogous to a coleorhiza ; but this never forms a sheath to _

the radicle, is not (d till the radicle ‘germinate, and, as s Trécul ul has shown, it
its :

trated i eul
minute anatomy. Teake seines dat the cotyledons being retained
seed, and the radicle not becoming the root of the future plant, are both
indications of an Men to Monocotyledons. This; is a point which we are not pre-
iseuss. We cannot, however, withhold an impression that neither of these
phenomena are cata’ to Monocotyledons ; but the point has not, so far as we are

236 FLORA INDICA. _ (Nympheacee.

ware, been worked out in a comprehensive manner,—that is, with reference to the
fen tation of all Natural Orders. Lindley, on the other hand, cites the fact € T
ses of the cotyledons elongating and emerging in germination, as “ perhaps
ue strongest arguments in favour of the lobes of the pe being really ace

ons.”

3. Rhizome, The true anatomy and structure of this organ is one of the most diffi-
cult possible to mooner, nor do we profess to understand it thoroughly. W
have attempted to e the courses of the vascular bundles in N. pygmea, Lotus,
and Miel. e Bete 1 reading Trécul’s paper and since, but without being able
to give the of which some idea may be formed from Trécul’s having
erin more tha. : er ‘to ae study of Nuphar lutea alone, the resnlt of which, so

the ned, brought him no further towards a definite con-

deck hie that S “the each of the NS aud of some other parts of the plant,

is what prevails in the greater number of plants that have one as don.” More

ey however, afier the study of Victoria, he expresses himself more positively,

is “confirmed in his opinion of the analogy of abies that exists between
Nynphescee ~~ Mono otyledons."

with our own analysis, we found that the rhizomes presented a
iral Peces mass, Mons d by a tolerably well-defined zone of vascular bundles,

om g liber, w d nd medullary rays, and in
the confused arrangements of the vascular tissue ; and from enee in vec va

Our uit ucible
to a very low ot a dase hg of Exogenous gfe m, such as might be isis ge to
occur in an axis of which all the intern nodes a re crowded into the smallest d

and AiR differ so widely from n "ef eek Exogens. In this oniuion we
were strengthened by some peculiarities in the structure of the abbreviated rhizomes
of other Exogens, by the fact that boni bundles often do form a confused gne

at the nodes, and that their arrangement in these is Me Lo The iren to the
genous type "which SRT in other parts of the sam The great deviationt
from the normal type in Menispermaceæ, and vent ud oer plants of less peculiar
habit than Nympheacee, further confirmed us in this opinion, no less than the fact
that there are no oo rhizomes eae: to us with ek ien of Nym

at ma
ex Menispermacen, that in our spun a mere ces of the Exogenous stem,
by the successive EEA of its medullary rays and liber, and the confused arrange-
ment of its vascular bun y no means implies a "E he Endogenous class.
We eae ‘that there ae oe nd far more important anatomical differences be-
ween Wi 9 r the

some, rate,
of the vascular bundles and their buda ion
Turning to Trécul's unes sadips of the as a of Nuphar lutea, we do no
find our opinion altered; thes w the courses of the vascular bundles, and ‘heir
relations to the : petioles, pace aaa axis, with a precision that we failed to attain,
ut there is nothing in these that appears
to us to establish an react affinity, and age that is seen in other Exogens.
ae eful observations on the rhizome of Victoria differ from T on

sii an almost solid axis of ee Danm , noi. a zone of them. Its seh + of

point i is not likely to be me ie demonstrable in au n shine pes p so many inter-
» and that other manifestly orcum rhizomes present a sim pearance.

2. the roots are all adventitious. This is perhaps the uot point of any, m

mes in relation to the laws of germination in general cannot be said to be es

Nympheacee.) FLORA INDICA, 237

blished ; and we have seen somewhat analogous ‘natant in the growth of Fici an
Loranthacece ee ee the plants of which are nourished by sive
roots, havin ounection with that originally developed, which has died away.
C th s e su

rm
liber i is constantly a tas = in very many Orders of Exogens the <n is wholly
replaced b
ur OPSET objectio a ione, to all the above arguments, is their not bearing
strongly upon the eek t all appear to argue an anomalous aaa of Exoge-
u at

solute value to them. Henfrey, how ein rius several objections to-the Endoge-
nous affinity of Victoria, which, in n abstract ee of view, seem as unanswerable
as the arguments in favour of the same a ffinity, but to which we do not attach =
importance, simply because eps value as phy mec struetural faets is

un as tha These

root-bundle has not a eint wonly: cyli er. 2. 1 Th o fib ayer between
the cortical and central substances. 3. The composition of the vascular bundles is
formed exclusively of ducts and unrollable spiral fibres. 4. The frequent anastomosis
he vascular bundles, which i

or Henfrey has allied them, whilst there are many pacti Dicotyledons, with which
t f their foliage, perian au
Solan cc ann e oe Seale Frankove æ to be true Dicotyledons as
follows :—
bh

The structure of the embryo is truly Dicotyledonous, and resembles nothing
amongst Monocotyl

2. The gorminntion is is is strictly Dieotyledonous and Exorhizal. The primary leaves
i = an opposite pair, ating with the cotyledons.

238 FLORA INDICA. [Nympheacee.

3. The structnre of the rhizome does not deviate more from the Exogenous type
than that of many other Dicotyledons. e does ie pone to the Endogenous type,
and no Monocotyledon is known to have a similar

x

the
5. The z organs are generally arrange ed upon a ale or quinary plan
6. Nympheacee present xs S irect affinities with both apocarpous d synear-
pous et , as Ranunculacee, Berberidee, Magnoliacee, and Papaveracee,
and they present no affinity iade with any Mon S E s Orders.
7. Systematic beset are almost unanimously inclined to the above view of their
Gaie affinitie

chon
e floral de usually form rà Vy ih jen spiral from the sepa
the inner Seres the transition being er cobs ne class of organs to the other,
Magnoliace. n Nympheee

stamen merican
leaves of each whorl of Visio kd pe m di opposte one another: this arrange-
ment of parts is eminently e po pd of the allied Orders Menispermacee, Berde-
ridee, Sabiacee, and Lardizaba
The disc or torus o ym. pemo is a most remarkable modification of the bases
of the perianthial leaves and apex of the peduncle. We cannot agree with Trécul in

flower, when the stamens and carpels appear as mere points, there is no space be-
tween the latter, appears to us to have no weight in this case, for the carpels are
congenitally imbedded in it, Re it appears anii to the walls of the ovary as
these are developed ; it is not a free organ, like the perigynous ring of 4/sinec, and
does not — at its full ditopi till the floral organs are fully formed. Its
structure was first clearly explained to us by Bentham, who has shown us that in
the cnm formed fruit of all Nymphe@ the era are imbedded in the dise, which
entre of the compound isis orm of a eone or mamilla. The
; ovaries a are a nce gynobasic. The stamens are aui into the dise at the base of
the ovaries, or all round the whorl of carpels; or in Victoria the dise is carried up
above the per. s, forming a ring upon which the stamens and petals are inserted. In
ombee there is no disc, the carpels are free, and the stamens hypogynous. In

stamens carri t,
M the Sp is inferior and the corolla pags as in some species of the curious
alayan genus Codonopsis of Campanu ulaceæ. Lastly, in Euryale “a Victoria

may pe
wer to be sunk in the expanded met x of the peduncle, as in Rosa and perhaps the
Pomacece, and to which there is a tendency in EscAscholtzia amongst Papaveracee.
Between the stamens and eis there are in Nymphea organs that have been re-.
garded as incomplete stamina, as appendices to the stigmata, or as duae cem =
the stigmata themselves. These are always opposite to the stigmatic c lines, and a
a with the disc below, so that their real nature is not nui in eh
ey appear in some to be readimentary n stamina, as in the American Nympliee
of th the blanda group, though the stigmatic surface is iram on to their bases. In
s Lotus they are very large, and are generally re poe suoi regere.

; SONIS theeret ically, if at all, attributed to the presence of Ta ndn vens
er de — to the stigmatic appendages of £s. Bocca ad Fumariacea,
the to the carpels

s of some other Papaveracee. This point wants
Veget ofthe placenta being spread over the whole surface of the cavity of the

Nymphea.] FLORA INDICA. 239

carpels is a well known one, to which we only call-attention as indicating an affinity
with Berberidee through Podophyllum, with Lardizabale@ through Holibüllia and
l the typical genera of that Order, and with Papaveracee through Papaver itself,
which has broad placentze, and apai through the Mexican genus Romneya, the

s of wh
the ovules are few, and confined to the dorsal suture of the carpels; and these are
free, indicating an affinity to Ne/umbiacee on the e kand and Plakgateaion on the
ther, a genus of Bee Aga with two free carps
The seeds of Nymphaea rillate, when the arillus forms an elon-
gated fl T cup. arising from $ jonit P w of the funiculus and c ompletely enve-
m edd

s occupying the
Idoa. "The relation of these to the amniotic sac is not made out, but we ma;
remark that they are € part of = d sac of the ovule, and that in Hor-
tonia but little albumen is developed i t part, which remains cellular in the
ri e i i

beridee, wh i
modification of embryo-coverings, and requiring explanation.
ther peculiarities of Nym. ipheacee, indicating their affinity, are that Cabombee
d Ra : : 3 A ;

of the Batrachium section. The great disc of Nymphæa is represe esented by that of
Peonia, as indicated by De Cialis Es form the stigmata eei resemble those _
of Papaver, as do the a: to a great extent. spss » Bh ies a s of Nymphaea fur-

We T us a multitude of most important, structural and physiological cha-
racters connecting Nympheacee with the Orders amongst which we place them,
i any mi nes which are indi I

d

atio his we
may add, that we doubt if they agree with any other Natural Orders but the imme-
diate ilis of these, in'any characters of systematic importance. -

Suborder I. NyMPHZEZ.

Stamina plurima. Carpella in ovarium — concreta. Ovula

plurima, parietibus ovarii undique affixa
1. NYT FEA, L.

di la 4, imo toro ve ial Pelala 12-20, 9 4-eeriata. Stamina 40—
60, multiseriata. Ovari -8-loculare ; io mot sessilibus linea-
ribus radiatis. Bacca ben i irregulariter Semina in pulpa
nidulantia, arillo sacciformi apice sign Gadel s cep

is 2 one who has studied a numerous suite of specimens of the In quee species

e: rele iius genus, and the publis shed ririh of them, it an not
2 : of surprise that we find it necessary to unite a considerable number.

-

240 FLORA INDICA. [Nymphæacee.

Several guthare have asserted that JV; paite: sw an exception to the rule that
water-plants are widely diffused, a Sen onfirm, for a detailed study of
the Asiatie varieties assures us that they afford ar e bie ETE E of that mis.
The Mess, however, are exceedingly variable, exhibiting “that tendency to spor
Scr so many Hiro oo plants d ; and this eue Eon uu. to Mcd

that of there bei w badly ved specime ns er m sufficient ntly
aid for the bini ps mo st wid s impression ‘that the genus contains
many species, and that these are confined to narrow areas. Of the a tnis of vari-
ation to which they are subject, few botanists appear to have any idea; but we have
been accustomed in India to see the same aperies anme several v ae in one tank,
te tg in leaf and flower, size, colour, number of petals, stamens, and stigmata,
and we much tou if ibas be more Vin four decidedly distinct aps within the
limits v our

A wards of ee nen have ie recorded by Lehmann, in his recent enumera-

n (‘Ueber die Gattung Nymphzea?), of which eieren. ae e said to be Indian, the
i stimate being et ps €: with our experi Planchon again cur-
tails the genus to thirty-eight species, including eight or oS “doubtful ones, and nine
Indian, of which four are doubtful. This also exceeds our estimate, and. evidently

raha:

Planchon’s too, for that author indicates with great judgment nsiderable ber
of the described forms as being possibly varieties, but these he is not able to red

for want of als, perfectly aware that, in reducing almost all the
Indian pepe paisa N. alba and N. pygmea, to the well-known N. Lotus and
stellata, w xposing ourselves to a most severe criticism on the part of both
botanical or. and hortieulturists ; we t, however, in aecordance with our
principles, do so, admitting, at me, shall be only too glad to

structural nectar that mar afford tangible characters whereby to discriminate
" them. We the meantime, withhold the result of our very long and
detailed s dr e of de pedi in a wild, cultivated, "^ drie d state, e hesitate to
impress upon botanists the obvious bearings of the facts, —that all authors who have
written on this genus are LA varian o p one ano other, — that it is impossible to

distinguish their species in a dried state, —that the characters hitherto published as
specific are those of individuals, and = of species,—that all water-plants are vari-
able, and es ve wide rang es,—that all polypetalous flowers with a gradual transition

the species we have so reduced that has not been referred to Lotus or stellata by
some author of note, excepting the most recent species of Lehmann and rne
_ have ourselves fortunately examined in the living state Las tly, w
g

and e
spect, for saying that all the species we have referred to NW. Lotus and N. eee
present no specifie characters aruis under cultivation, the differences amongst
them being all of degree and inconstant throughout. Except, indeed, considerate
allowance be made for variation in the species of this s genus, there are no limits to
them, for twelve have been made out of the European N. alda alone, ario: the
Indian N. Cachemiriana, which is the same plant, as is probably the N. odorata* |
of North America also.

N. alba (L. Sp. Pl. 729); foliis cordatis integerrimis, floribus
albis, sepalis obtusis tenuiter nervosis, antheris muticis, Hugs radiis

= * Professor Henslow, who has both plants in alimo i in tlie s same pend; faile
d whereby to distinguish them. mga E abel

unde. with N. bilo, but certainly distinct: he gives no distinctive

Nymphaa.] FLORA INDICA. 241

sub-16, —- pete acl sis seminibus minatis. —JDC.
Syst. i. 56; . Fi
B. Ka area ovario Mies v. villoso.—N. Cachemiriana,

Cambess. in Jacq. Voy. Bot. 11. t. 10. N. Kosteletzkyi, Paliiardi mss.
in Lehm. Hamb. Garten und Blumenz. viii. 369. N. alba, var. Koste-
letzkyi, Planchon, Etudes sur les Nymph. Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 3. xix. 53.

Has. Ka € alt. 5300 ped., Winterbottom /—Var. B. K
Misa —(Fl. Apr. Mai.) (v. v.

Dis s. Europ. tota! Sibiria! Am. Bor.!

E suborbiculata, coriacea, vix aut non =a _ ien venosa, integer-
rima, lobis parallelis v. Wer geese" Sepa Spree mae
latim nervosa. Petala sub-10, exterio sepalis æ me Tincari-o
mina perpluri s. laeta su ubdilatatis. Sigma appendices su int ab Pollen

ces atum, Mus punctis mi minutis leviter
are referable to the common white Water-lily of Europe.

Pi vie on remarks, under N. "Qachemiriana, which had not seen, that it is too
nearly allied to N. alba, of D: we ems not doubt “that it is a form, though the
pe: in i Jacquemonť’s Voyage i any poi oints unlike that plant, the petals being
and acute, and the fruit different- lookin It is, however, impossible to

iun Ny "dier uf — — derer ambessédes describes the fruit as lanate ;
and we find, from a m um by Lehmann in the Hookerian Herbarium, that
N. Kosteletzkyi to

the ovary of N. Koateletskyi. is iid. Planchon has referred

Lotus (L. Sp. Pl. ae foliis argute pali ie. se-
eos oblongis obtusis 5—7-costatis, petalis lineari- v. ovato-oblongis,
filamentis basi late dues, elitr inappendiculatis, gai appen-
dicibus cylindraceo-clavati

tus; foliis solia dense pubescentibus (€ reniformi-

ere. lobis divergentibus Dod rn floribus amplis rubris roseis
albidisve.—N. Lotus, Delile, FI. Egypt. t.lx. f. 1; DO. Syst. ii ed
à. 57 z E

! . Hl. .5 ; et Arn.
1.17; Wight. Ill. i. 4. 10 ; Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 503; Bot. Mag. t. 1280
et 1364; Wall. Cat. 7255! N. Devoniensis, Hook. k. Bot. Mag. t. 4665.
N. edulis, DC. Syst. ii. 52; Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 578; Wall. Cat. 1254!
Castalia magnifica, Sal. Par. Lond. t. 14. da mystica, tod Bot. ii. 13.
N. apart Lehmann, Ueber die Gattung Nymphea, 2
ifolia; foliis subtus dense pubescentibus Mapa ile lo-

bis divergentibus, floribus mediocribus albis v. carn

ubescens; foliis subtus puberulis pulescentibuse, ars mi-
a albis endeis rubrisve.—N. pubescens, Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. 1154;
DC. Syst. ii. 52, Prod. i. 115 ; Blume, Bijdr. i. 48 ; Wight et wom Prod.
i. 17 et 447; Aad = 12561; Planchon, l.c. 35. N. sagittata, Edgew.

in Linn. Soc. Tran
Has. a et y. Per totam Indiam calidam vulgaris.—f. Chittagong !

Distris. Africa bodies a tropica! Hungaria! Java! ins. Philip.!
Folia 6-unc. , juniora ur tocciupt Flores 2-10 unc. lati. Pollen

ad pedalia
leve. ipte elliptico-rotundata, papillosa v. subscaberula.
Among the Indian varieties of this plant, we ques that we have T specimens

242 FLORA INDICA. [Nympheacee.

similar to all the figures quoted above. It is quite impossible to reconcile the de-.
— of authors with all the plants we have brou z under N. Lotus, whether in
tate of nature, cultivation, or in the Herbarium. andolle describes W. Lotu u$,
Nam. n — as distinct species, but gives no (shes, character, except the
spots of the lea of N. pubescens, which we do not find to be constant even on in-
.) says is alli

ur of er
nical Magazine,’ — . rubra, var. rosea, with spotted leaves s; and De Candolle
quotes the nee under his N. rura, whose ‘diagnostic character is “ foliis immacu-
latis." Lehmann (Ueber die Gattung Nymphsea) enumerates N. Lotus of Roxburgh’s
* Flora Indica* as the plant of Linnzus, and retains also W. rubra, Roxb., and pubes-
cens, illd., as dis inh; whereas Planchon wines publishes, in the same year with
NV. Lotus.

am a
in the colour of the flowers only, which are white or pink, and yet he describes a
variety of rubra as having rose-coloured does ers. "These contradictory appe ts

are of themselves suggestive of all belonging to one species; and that such is the
case we are perfectly satisfied, after an attentive study of all the stares iium and

dried.

— regard e Edgeworth's N. sagittata, it is founded on a young leaf of ui
bra: we have from Assam a a perfectly similar leaf attached to the same rhizom
wi with an older hat of the ordinary form. In Royle's Herbarium we find one speci-
men labelled “NV. Lotus, rosea, and pubescens,’ pacing that these are asa:
one e Dogs e another m le d “N. Lotus flore rudro,” is Roxburgh's
ie rubra. With regard to the evoniensis x the ‘ Bot Te so ish ne, it isa

Sierra L

fide dendi pronounce them the same, as indeed Roxburgh supposed. Plan chon clarum.
terizes the Egyptian variety of N. Lofus as having all the veis = € ihe
filaments, but this is certainly not the case in Damietta specim Under N. pu-
bescens, Willd., he says that, except by the locality, it is Sil to distinguish it
from N. Lot tus, but that, whereas the dens ^ pen is constant in N. pubescens,
it is accidental in N. Lotu us ; this a appears to us to paces in un words, that one

of these is an accidental variety of the other, for if it varies in pubescence in Egypt,
indi is rey ed in India, we cannot avoid the Soneluns that the pubescent
state is the
Lehmann's N. semisterilis i is the common form of the N. Lotus of Linnseus and
xburgh, as we ascertained on collecting it; nor a = doubt that Waldstein

referring the H
does not appear to be distinguished by any character at cene To ourselves,
indeed, it appears very remarkable that it should not differ as a strongly marked va-

. riety at pe considering that Hungary is far north of its usual habitat, and that it

.. is dependent on the thermal springs for its existence. e have very y com-

. pared dried specimens and the plate with our Indian and Egyptian. plant. We vici

imei on says of the section Poi. *anthesi nocturna." This is a subject re-
oe da In India we have foünd N. Lotu Lotus : |
mot say whether the weather had any influence. Sims (Bot. Mag.) states that,

is of Blandford's specimens and those in Kew Gardens blossomed

Nymphea.] FLORA INDICA. 248

. at night, and closed at 10 A.w., his own, from Hungary, did not. Pliny (as quoted
by Salisbury) says that the flowers retire under water at night.

stellata (Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. 1153); foliis orbiculatis v. ellip-

io orbiculatis obtuse sinuato-dentatis integerrimisve, sepalis nervosis

(sed non costatis), petalis lineari-oblongis lanceolatisve acutis v. apice

angustatis, antheris longe appendiculatis, stigmatis radiis in cornua
brevia r inappendiculatis, seminibus substriatis.

; floribus peek cyaneis non aut vix odoris —N.

cyanea, [X FI. Tad iii. 577; Wight et Arn. Prod. i. 17; Wall. Cat.

1953 4/ et D! N. stellata, B, Bot. Mag. t. 2058; Planchon, Etudes,

8.p rviflora ; floribus plerumque minoribus cæruleis.—N. stellata,
Willd. bv. Pl. ii. 1153; d Bot. Hep. t. 330 ; DC. Syst. ii. 51; Prodr.
i. 115 ; Wight et Arn. "Prod. i. a cat Cat. 1253 C! et E! N. stel-
lata, B? "us Planchon, pos des,

y- 7; flori us majoribus albis cæruleis carneis pallide pur-
pureisve, staminibus pli mis.—N. versicolor, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 41 ;
Fl. Ind. ii. 511; Sims, Bot Hag, t. one Planchon, Etudes, l.c. 39 ;
Fait. Cut. 72 5T N. punctata, Edgew. in Linn. Soc. Trans. xx. 29. N.
Hookeriana, Lehmann, D» die Gattung [neges 21; N. Edgeworthii,

ti. b. C.

Has. Per totam Indiam calidam vulgatissima.—(Fl. per totum
annum. ;

Dr Re Var. a. Africa borealis ! tropica ! et australis? ; ins. Philip. !

Folia submersa (dum adsunt) pugnis —_ coriacea, omnia int
osse

s
acutis v. obtusis divaricatis p is v. incumbentibus. Fores 1-10 ametro,
ærulei, albidi, rosei, v. purpurei, in stirpibus Ægyptiacis odori, in Indicis vix odori.
pala lineari-ovata v. oblonga, petalis æquilonga v. longiora, viridia, lineolis pur-
pureis sæpius notata, multinervia sed non costata. Petala Beng ec apices
ador sensim acutata, interiora esent ge saepe in a trans-
euntia a 10-50, 2—4-seriata, in stirpibus minoribus pauciora losjo acute
v. obtuse pu appen ndice albida v. cærulea. "Pollen leve. Sf radii

10-30, apicibus obtusis v. in cornua longitudine varia erecta ihcurva producti, inap-
pendie e
N. stellata, n B, of the * Botanical Magne, is referred b; y De Candolle
we find to an opinion we have

their white

"~
n
tá
uo
—
F
`
&
e
“Ss

s petals and s and, according to ‘an
sm: s of the parts of N. stellata, ihe pec not ‘being purple Lo its Taes
eing divaricated, and the petals and stigmata being only- eight to twelve eiia
dant p i i

»itius) be th

ie, we d entur , nev red living specimens; but we
find i them bo ot e marke d Xa ee. coria by È e Planchon [3 erb. Hook.), and except in the
ijt Un dise do n phe c ae 2 rom that plant
which N. tifolia was par aer iada As
With "inito ^ eatin arietis by Diy have included cai d the pari N. stellata,

244 FLORA INDICA. (Nympheacee.

we have been quite unable * distinguish them in India, or in our Mie > dif-
Siegen sca them being of degree only, except eg olour of ver. The
carpels vary in number Pec bap to twenty and even thirty, and ue. length to
which the aj apices of the stigmatic rays are extended is ado eir variable: they
are agp etimes merely pem = oints, and in o other cases produced into long incurved
points: the latter are appendiculate tigi S Roxbu andi versicolor, aud, as
Planchon or sos, are a different — rom the true stigmatic appen-
dices of N. L N. Ho ee na of Lehm we collected at Chittagong, and
again at the d e the Megn 5 ita f owers varied from canvas i to pale purple
and Si and it entirely accords with Rox tburgh’s N. v
rth’s N. ed is founded on the erroneous idea that the leaf of N. stellata
is not tae, which it ber ae is in all its — though described as im-
REN e by De Can Selle "One of Edgeworth's three flowers (in Herb. Hook.) is of the
ariety versicolor, the two others of x stellata, —a ^ rei in itself = these being
ways

but one species. Planchon, whose vi of the affinities of the species are alwa
correct, has already sue its bung. X. versicolor es all the varieties ue leaves
vary from being quite entire to toothed along their whole cireumfere ; all the

varieties agree in the pisos te of the air-canals in the Debitis and petites;

. N. pygmsea (Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. alt. iii. 293); minima, foliis
Blog Sette integerrimis lobis acutis, staminibus "T
latis, stigmatibus 4—8 late ovatis cochleariformi s — Bot. Mag. 1525 ;
DC. Syst. ii. x Prod. i. 116; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 84.

AB. m, Jenkins! montibus Khasia, ad N onkrem i in paludibus,
alt. 5600 ru ETA ug.) (v. v.)

DISTRIB. Sibiria! China borealis !

Rhizoma subperpendiculare, diametr. pollicis, pilis atris mollibus lanatum. Pediole

ciles. Folia 13-2 poll. longa, elliptico- v . obovato- orbiculata, lobis pae riens
ls nervis filiformibus. Flores albi, facon Bie e odori, fid. DC.), 14-2 poll.

Calyx basi — epalis lineari-oblongis obtusis. Pipes sub-10,

Seite paullo longiora v. iis zequilonga, lineari- oblo onga, obtusa. Stamina 9—4-seriata,
brevia, arei ia connectivo re etiam late dilatatis intial ad apicem
ovarii insertis; polline subgranuloso. Stigmatis radii breves, obt

This cad and Museen n little iiaa is one of the many proofs of the inti-
mate relation between the Khasian a Sines Mens to which we have alluded at
p. 105 of our Introductory Essay ; e unable to find any character by which to

tinguish this plant ie the Siberi erian aid cade except the inodorous flowers,
which tends to weaken analogous mark of difference between the JV. cærulea of
Peypt an and N. stellata dt (India, and the N. alba of Europe and X odorata of North

2, EURYALE, Salisb.

Sepala 4, margini tori ultra ovarium producti inserta, erecta. Peta
indefinita, sepalis breviora, 3—5-seriata. Stamina indefinita, multiseriata,
seriebus 8-meris, filamentis linearibus; pollen sphæricum, 3-nucleatum.
Ovarium 8-loculare, toro apice dilatato immersum ; stigmate deco
obscure globoso depresse concavo, tubo tori accreto. Ovula pauca,
rietibus affixa, Bacca spongiosa, irregulariter rupta, sepalis persistenti-
bis cote _ Semina 8-20, arillo pulposo involuta; testa atra
is horrida, rhizomate cr crasso fibras crassas os tniitonts, "folis
dus primum coi llatis marginibus planis, floribus

Kec dien closely allied to the Victoria of the South American

TBE ate

Barclaya.] FLORA INDICA. 945 -

vers. We have, in the observations omer the Nat tural Order, indicated the mor-
poi aA between the structure of the flower of Nymphèa and Zuryale.
tailed description of its mode of oema will be found in Roxburgh

le. Th
plumule bears ~ strictly opposite primary leaves, one of which remains as a subulate
petiole and the other bears a exe ong linear lamina, with a hastate base, and gives
off — peris from its petiole: within the first pair a third is developed
sheathed in ndr omes siis erus much resembles the vaginate petiole of one of
the second pair

he only eut ces is ae a aidés of China, where it has been cultivated
for its edible seeds, from time immemorial. Planchon has made a second species of
this, founded on a description of E. feroz, the fruit of which Salisbury describes as
being 80—100-seeded, which is no doubt a misprint for 8-10, the €— I find in
the wipes specimens from which his description was drawn up. Pa eeds v:
exceedingly in size, from a small pea to a US and the starch grain f the alb:
men are so minute as to exhibit the “ Brownian motion "tne er a sufficiently high
power. The testa is always hard and almost bo and smooth or wrinkled

The large fruita of this plant are sold in the markets of Tesisin Bengal, ‘stripped
of their spiny pericarp; and the seeds are roasted and eaten as food and medicine,
These seeds have been found by Dr. Falconer in tertiary beds of peat near Calcutta,
a district the plant does not now inhabit.

1. E. ferox (Salisb. Ann. Bot. ii. 73).— DC. Syst. ii. 40, Prod. i.114;
Roxb. Plant. Cor. iii. t. 244; Bot. Mag. t. 1447; Planckos, , Etudes, l.c.
9. E. Indica, rie l.c. Anneslea spinosa, Rowb. FI. Tad. ii. 513;

Andrews, Bot. Re, 618.

Has. In paludibus Chittagong, Roxburgh ! Bengaliz orientalis ! ;
provincia Oude planitiei Gangeticæ superioris, Royle; Kashmir m
hieme et vere.) (v. v.)

DisrRrB. China!

Rhizoma breve. Folia vem vy. orbicularia, 1—4 pod: diametro, an viridia, subtus
puberula, læte purpurea v Flores 1-2 poll. longi. Sepala et ovarium aculeis
ce de Saco! d Pues err "Semin 4 magnitudine pisi cg vel cerasi ;

a, lev rugosa
Royle 1 moifiofis fes the Buryale i is found, but no doubt in a cultivated state, i in
the plains near Saharanpur.

3. BARCLAYA, Wall.

basi ovarii inserta. Petala membranacea, apici tori
era

undique inserta. Bacca globosa, annulo tori et corolle coronata.
Semina sphærica, echinata; testa subcoriacea. Albumen et embryo ut
in Nymphea.—Herba aquatica ——— — rhizomate órevi
erecto villoso, pedunculis elongatis, foliis anguste lineari-oblongis obtusis
basi hastato-bilobis membranaceis penninerviis tenth v. subtus pu-

246 FLORA INDICA. (Nympheacee.

berulis, pedunculis extra-alaribus, floribus extus lur ide viridibus intus
rubris v. e reis inodoris, baeca magnitudine cerasi pulposa putre-
€: dehiscent

B. longifolia (Wall. Linn. Soc. Trans. xv. 442. ¢. 18.)—Hook.
ae. y t. 809, 810, e£ in Eod Sc. Nat. Ser. 8. xvii. 801. £. 21; Griffith,
Not. Pl. Asiat. i. 218. Told Planchon, Etudes des Nymph. Ann. Se.
Nat. Ser. 3. xix.

Has. In Pegu v Rangoon, Wallich! mee ad Martaban, Lob /
et Mergui, Gri iffith /—(Fl. hieme.) (v. s.

Rhizoma (ex sicco) breve, perpendiculare, 4 aS unc. longitudine, fibras plurimas
crassas demittente, pilis erectis mollibus dense itate p TE tioli PRSE
graciles. Fola petiolis bot re "E Ei une. lata. Llores i— ongi. Sepal
lineari-oblonga, reursa. Petala sub-3- dad. brevia, ibn.
ineequ ualia. peas Rienda id ern brevia hamata reducta

Suborder Il. CaBOMBEZ.

Sepala et petala definita, libera. Stamina toro inserta, hypogyna
Ovaria 3—18, disco v. toro explanato inserta. Ovuda 2—3, suture dorsali
inserta.

4, BRASENTA, Schreb.

Sepala 3. Petala 8, sessilia, linearia, sepalis alterna. Stamina 19—
18; antheris linearibus, rimis lateralibus dehiscentibus. Ovaria 6- 18,
eylindrace a, apice breviter angustata, dein in stigmata intus longitudi-

naliter villosa subdilatata.— Herba aquatica, rhizomate repente, caule
ramoso, pedunculis petiolisque mucilagine indutis, foliis alternis. peltatis
elliptico-oblongis penninerviis, pedunculis axillaribus apice subincrassatis,
floribus rubris.

The remarkable little Wu ded upon which this genus is founded is a native of
the United States of abs Am and Canada, and was found early in the present

century by Mr. Brown in Au esis, ane latterly ^y Griffith in the Khasia Mountains
and Bhotan. Myra conspicuous, i it is probably not so rare as is supposed to be the
case. uite unable to detect any difference between our specimens which we
` have used in spirits, and ie excellent edes in Gy MEE of United
us

es that the curious mucilaginous covering of the peduncles and pe-
. tioles is formed by the rapid "beni me — i ring of successive epithelial cells, as
mucilage is formed on the surfaces of animal mucous membranes ; we may observe that

the ge “gsr us coat of the pen of various Dedit and Crucifere is quite analo-
gous. Gray further states that the rhizoma contains oblong transversely annulated
ve isd of unusual size, the larger being 37 inch long.
1. B. peltata (Pursh, Fl. Bor. Am. ii. 389).—Torrey et Gray, Fi.

WN. Am. i. 55. Hydropeltis pupon oo in Mich. Fl. Bor. Am.
i, 324. t. 29, et in Ann. Mus. xvii. 230. t. 5.f. 295 Tu Mag. t. 1147;
EU Tas. K ES Prodr. i. 112. — Griff. Itin. Notes, p. 160.

| eei Nos, Griffith, et ad Joowye, ps 4500 p !

| prope PM. alt. 6000 ped., Grifith.—(E

Nelumbiacee.] FLORA INDICA. E: aT

DrsTRIB. America borealis, a Canada ad flum. Mississippi ! Australia
d opi
culus pubescens, apice infra florem incrassatus. Flos 3 une. longus. Sepala
3, iae rd seg . lineari-obovata, obtusa, dorso setulis carnosulis’ conicis pubes-
centia, concava, ges crassa. Petala 4, sepalis 4 lon — perigyna, iosea, basi dis--
tantia, anguste lineari-oblonga, apicibus incurvis obtusis, dorso basi puberula. Stæ-
: b sen : :

mina sub-12, obscure biseria y a, carpellis cpus et alterna, filamentis
y ci ongatis pul rulis; antheris linearib abris, s lateralibus

Pollen (in alcohol conservatum) irregulariter globosum, opacum, obscure granulosum,
sco pellu o atu 10, disco plano 2

seriata, sessilia, linearia, cylindracea, pube 2, pendula, anatropa, rap

ad su arpella matura 3 v. plura, turgida, coriacea, indehiscentia, stig-

mate persistente — submonosperma. Semen à

crustacea, levi. Albumen farinaceum, et embryo ut in Nymp

: XIII. NELUMBIACEA.

Sepala 4—5, imo toro inserta, decidua. Pefa/a plurima, multiseriata,
libera, decidua. Stamina plurima, cum petalis imo toro multiplici

lato
truncato. Ovaria plurima, foveolis apicis s plani to tori d beet
uniloeularia; stigmate discoideo su ii. Ovulum solitari
collateralia, suspensum, funiculo fliformi pied ovarii affixo ; "pe to
sali. Nuces subglobose, stylo superatze, coriaceo-cornez, e tori foveolis

gato horizontali, foliis longe crasse petiolatis, lamina peltata integerrima
nervis radiantibus marginibus vernatione involutis, floribus aims

We have, under the Order JV; eremi considered Nelumbium member of
group Dg and stated some of o e ections to M. Trécal's piena that

peu

most ine differences bet:
ibd. of the a the development of -- leaves, the deci-
ii and t rus, the amino

mgs is as different from «a as << caen: is, and
actly intermediate structure. The great torus of Nelumbium
evelopment of that of Nymphæa ; and, as Asa Gray has demonstrated, the
Cabombee is j a Pe: lum o

r of
iine has admirably illustrated the anatom snl erent
m (Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. i. 291), and made some most im-
ine fatio ons on the mode of growth of the leaves pe pe-

248 FLORA INDICA. [| Papaveracee.

tioles ; of which the latter have ae vascular bundles. These peculiarities he
qu notes as grave reasons against associating Ne/umbium and Nymphea together; the
are of grea it interest in a physio logi point of view; but of no weight in a systematic
one, especially as atid accompany a very different habit.
gst the many minor poi ste of affinity between Nelumdbzacee and the conti-

uous Orders sch have not been alluded to under —Q are the milky
med which t they have s common with Nympheacee and Papaveracea, the resem-
blance of the imbricated, deciduous sepals and petals to = of peat Per the
an anthers, and the rc ap to the filaments. In addition it may be remarked
that Nelumbiacee are not allied, even distantly, to any meres dui family what-
-—- Trécul remarks a tendency to sutural dehiscence in the carpels.

Several me of this — e been imc but it is doubtful whether there
are more than two, an American yellow-flowered one, and the pink or white Indian
one (the eda or Sacred "ems of India), ich i said is Herodotus iid Theo,
tus to have been a native of Egypt, where it is not now found. The seeds an rhi-
zomes are eatable.

1. NELUMBIUM, Juss.
Character ordinis.

1. N. speciosum (Willd. Sp. PL ii. oe floribus albis roseisve.
—DC. Syst. ii. 44, Prod. i. 311; Bot. Mag. t. 903; Led. Fl. Ross. i.
'88; Wight et Arn. Prod. i. 16; ‘Rowb. Fl. Ind. 647; Wight, IU, t. 9.
N. Asiaticum, Rich. Ann. Mus. xvii. 949. £. 9, semen, etc. Nelumbo nu-
cifera, Gertn. Fruct. i. 13. t. 19. f. 29. N. Indica, Poir. Dict. iv. 453.
Cyamus Nelumbo, Smith, Exot. Bot.1. 59. t. 31-32. C. mysticus, Salisb.
Ann, Bot. ii. 75. N ymphæa Nelumbo, Linn. Sp. Pl. 730.

-= Haz. Per totam Indiam calidam divulgatum, sed sæpe (an sepe)
introductum : in Kashmir in lacu prope urbem, alt. 5300 ped., vulgare!
—(Fl. cag pluvioso.) (v. v.)

Distris. Mare Caspicum! et Aral; Fan ins. Malayanis et Phi-
lippinis! China! J oat Australia tropica

Petioli et pedunculi su uam exserti, ardet retrorsis scaberuli v. lev:

asis spiralibus repleti, succo qw seatentes. Folia 1-2 poi a diam., exacte peltata,
EU ME creosote subtus pallidiora, nervis prominulis. ores ampli,
4-6 un nthere connectivo in appendicem sibolaratam producto. Torus
fructus [ive une. dian. Mie es magnitudine pisi vel cerasi parvi.

XIV. PAPAVERACEÆ.

Sepala 2, rarius 3, decidua. Petala 4, rarius 6, hypogyna, æstiva-
tione plerumque plieata. Stamina libera indefinita, rarius definita, hy-
Aeris liberis 2-locularibus longitudinaliter dehiscentibus.

Ovarium Tig e carpellis 2 v. pluribus compositum (rarissime car-
e discretis) ; ovula plurima (rarissime solitaria), placentis latius-
culis inserta, anatropa v. amphitropa. _ even malis v. nullus s.

ed Fructus siccus, capsularis, rarius caret 8, locale v.
septis. incompletis multiloeularis, indehiscens v. valvis brevibus ME
scens. Semina plurima, exarillata, funiculo brevi. Albumen

1 t
Papaver.) FLORA INDICA. š ba

‘sum, oleosum. Embryo parvus, hilum versus albumine inclusus ; coty-
ot 1-4, plerumque 2, radicula ab hilo remota centrifuga.

commence with Minerve e series of polypetalous Thalamiflore with

Pak See carpels, parietal placenta and to

that degree er they are in all the AH described families. Its affinities are

not Los btful: have been alluded to under xci es d itp idee, Sot

ollo O

and Feia: that they are by some — included with them, ‘ote one great
alliance, the Riawia of Endlich er and Meisne
\Papaveracee into one eee and ay ongniart per rag erus as Papaverinee.
Hypecoum, indeed, amongst Fumariacee, being Lee EA ah in structure, is the
connecting. sa betwen ticks Orders and Platystemon, a Papaveraceous genus with
free ovaries, is the passage be the two groups po apocarpous and syncarpous
families, ae especially iig the ity of P eoo with Nympheacee on
the one hand, and with Ranunculacee on the other. With Crucifere this Order is
allied not only by the structure "us fruit of many species, but by the quaternary
‘arrangement of the sepals and pet:

veracee are almost en — mives of the northern hemisphere a se extra-
Topical regions. They are rous in Northern India, but attain their maximum
n Western North America. "Their properties are narcotic, and their tcu: usually
yield a bland oil.

1. PAPAVER, L

Sepala 2, rarius 3, concava. Petala 4, rarius 6. Stamina indefinita.
Ovarium e 34v pluribus, signatus radiantibus coronatum.
olyspern

hispida, radicibus fibrosis, foliis prn umque lobatis dentatisque, panes
._ solitariis unifloris n
t twelve species of Papaver are iom , of which all but P. iban le are

vid to the Old Jos rld, and ihast entirely P the Seci temperate zone, one
only being found in Australia, and another in South A

l. P.n SEUA (Linn. Sp. Pl. 7 iss psv unifloro, flore croceo.
— Elkan, Monog. Pap. 11; Sims, Bot. Wee . 1633; DC. Syst. ii. 71,
Prod.i.ll7. P. xviii Linn. Sp. Pl. 125; Led. Fi. ven i. eh
Lc. P. Pyrenaicum, DC. 7. c., et P. microcarpum, P.à
tiacum, Lois.; DC. Fl. Fr. Suppl. 585. P. croceum, Ted: TL Alt ii. ?T1.

Has. Tibetia occidentalis alpina: in summis "montibus Ladak et
Nubra, alt. 16-17,000 ped.! Afghanistan, 15,000 ped., Griff./—(EFl
Au

eo ad totam zonam arcticam ad lat. bor. 78°! in alpibus
Norvegiæ ! Helvetize ! Pyreus Dahuriæ! et Altai ! in montibus sco-
pulosis Americæ borealis

Spithamæum v. pedale. Folia radicalia petiolata, 2—4-pollicaria, lineari-obovata

v. oblonga, pinnatifida, lobis utrinque pilosis, Scapi 3-5, gra-
ciles, patentim hispido- pilosi. ores 1-3 poll diam. Sepala hirsuta. Filamenta
ia. Capsula late doa, strigoso-hispida, stigmate profunde inciso.

We have followed Elkan in uniting the P. alpinum, nudicaule, Pyrenaicum, cro-
d Our

eeu ; and aurantiacum, amongst which we can find no specifie
Tibetan specimens perfectly ient with Arctic American and Siberian ones.
2K

*

<

of FLORA INDICA. [Papaveracee.

2. P. dubium (Linn. Sp. Pl. 726); caule folioso multifloro setoso
hispido v. glabro, € pinnatipartitis v. bipinnatifidis, eapsula oblongo-
clavata.—.JDC. Syst. i

B. levigatum 5. (Elkan, “Monog. 2 nud, or foliisque glabris.—

P. dubiun, var. subglabrum d. Fi P. levigatum, Bieb.

. Taur. Cauce. iii. 364; DC. Syst. d 7 8, Pa i. 119. P. glabrum,
Royle, Ill. 67. P. Decaisnei, Hochst. et Steud. mss.; Doene. in Ann. Se.
Nat. ser. iii. 269; Webb, Fragm. Flor. Aithiop. yos 2.

Has. Var. vies igatum. ln arvis Himalayze occidentalis ber deve alt

5—7000 ped.!: a Kumaon ! ad Kashmir! Afghanistan, Griffith!
chistan, ‘Stacks at vere e) (v. v.)

Dis . Var. lev igatum. Tauria ! Rumelia ! Asia Minor! ZEgyptus!
Persia ! i Te sus !

Herba 1-3-pedalis, simplex v. ramosa. Folia interdum glauca, utrinque sparse pi-
losa, pilis ries! v. glabrata, laciniis integris v. inciso-dentatis. Scapi et se-
pala sparse pilosa. Fore MOM ans i. Filamenta subulata. Capsula
$-l une. a. Stigma 5—8-radia mbitu E

pears a aud variable plant i in io "thotigh perhaps not more so than it
allies, or indeed t ost annua ome of our imens are hardly disting ashe
able from P itself in amount of hairiness, but sually nearly glabro
in nore The perfectly glabrous and glaucous — have

isnei by Hochstetter and Steudel, and form the var. ¢. of Elkan

P. somnife Linn. Sp. Pl. 726); caule simplici v. diviso,
"foliis oblongis amplexieaulibus grosse lobato-dentatis serratisve lobis
dentatis, capsula g globosa glaberrima, stigmate 5—12-radiato.— DC. ys .
ii. 81, Prod. i. 119; Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. B71; Wight et Arn. Prodr. 11 ;
Wall. Cat. 81181; Engl. Bot. t. 2145. p. ameenum, Lindl. in Bot.
Keg. N. S. xii. 56. No. 80.

Has. Per totam yey penpe i borealem cultum, et in ruderatis
quasi umen I—(Fl. (v.
Distris. Europa ueque, Africa borealis ! det subcalida !
Caulis 2—4-pedalis, simplex (rarius pon, uniflorus nculos 3-4 ge
Folia in stirpibus Indicis [pose there a, unc. longa, hte cal goose + ieee |
oblonga, basi cordata, sæpe duplicato- dudas Flores ampli, albi, pallide purpurei
v. eoccinei. Sepala glaberrima. | Filamenta superne p ead dilatata. Capsula l une.)
diam., fere sphzerica, pedicellata. Wee plerumque ni

is, the common Opium Poppy, is ists in a wild state in India, but is

found cession in roadsides and in adii place

4. P.c
renders a ali hae ramoso, foliis pin nnati- v. yet
ism pilosis dorso infra apicem m cornigeris, capsula globosa E
gulata ad angulos setis rigidis sparsis arcuatis hispida, stigmate 4—5
radiato.

AB. Panjab ad Peshawar, Vicary! Afghanistan, Grifith! Belu-
chistan, Stocks I—(El. vere.) (v. 8.) ;

Spithamzum v. pedale. Folia pleraque radicalia 2—4-pollicaria, petiolata, in seg;

menta linearia secta. — v. scapi 3-6, ascendentes, parce foliosi, simplices v. di
visi, cum pedunculis appresse setoso-pilosi, Fores coccinei, 14-2 poll. diam., petalis

Meconopsis.| FLORA INDICA. 251

basi nigris, Sepala late ovato-oblonga, sparse setosa. Capsula
4 poll. 1. longa, breve stipitata, obscure v. manifeste 4—5- -gona, precipue ad angulos his-
p. stigmas parvi radiis crassis,
ery remarkable little species, ks characterized by the short horn or spur to-

war i the apex of the sepals, and by the frui

P. orientale, L. (Wall. Cat. 8119 5, P. Rheeas L. (Wall. Cat. 8120 °), and P. Ar-
gemone, L., are all common garden plants in India, and hence occur in varions collec-
tions.

2. ARGEMONE, L

epala 2-8. Petala 4-8. Stamina Pee aa) Stigmata 4—7, sub-
sessilia v. breve fees radiata, libera. Capsula obovata, apice val-
vulis inter placentas parietales dehiscens. ptus scrobiculata, raphe -
nuda.—Herbee ramose, aculeatæ, glaucescentes, omnes Americana, succo
flavo, foliis inciso-pinnatifidis dentibus Ries PREE p erectis.

n American genus, of which one species is naturalized all over India, and in

Bar other parts of the wo rld, abounding on roadsides and in waste places, but never
seen far from habitations. The seeds partake of the acrid properties of the plant, and
are employed in America, as a trarre for Ipecacuanha, and asa purgative. The
flowers, which are always yellow in India, are e sometimes white in other countries.

1, A. Mexicana (L. Sp. Pl. 727); foliis wisi dle
caulibus sinuato-pinnatifidis e variegatis, capsu. C. Syst.
ii. 85, Prod. i. 120; Torr. et. Gray, Fl. N. Am. 1. 61; "Fight e et Arn.
cem i. M, Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. 571; Wight, Hi; t-14 Wall. Cat. 8126!

r totam Tao calidam i in ruderatis vulgatissima, sed certe
Paa — Feb. M. AE

Herba suffraticosa, 9—4-pedalis. Caules divaricatim ramosi, teretes, fistulosi v.
intus epongiosi- Folia 3-7 unc. longa, secus nerv gore bo- ta. la
apice c ae a. Flores 1-3 unc. diametro, aurei. — oblonga v. elliptico-ob-
longa, 3-14 poll. longa, teres, setosa v. rarius inerm Seniha brunnea, turgida,
multicostata, profande cancella ta.

3. MECONOPSIS, Vig.

Sepala 2. Petala 4 (rarius plura). Stamina perplurima. Stylus
distinctus, sepius tortus, stigmatibus 4-8 radiantibus cum placentis
alternantibus coronata. Capsula obovata v. elliptica, interdum earis,
, €ylindracea, apice valvis brevibus pner placentis
sus axin capsulæ ee. — aphe

ES imalayan a of w
perate zone, some sip almost to the limits s phowogunie. sini i
sepals, which are deseribed as valvate e ars are —
:

i ia mi ed seeds, but
wes The onl dur irem ibid ts to Stylophorum is the crested seeds,
this also is a cer character, io “raphe in all being accompanied with a more or

252 FLORA INDICA. [ Papaveracee.

i thickened testa, which sometimes expands into a crest. In both genera e Lt
are described as filiform and not projecting far into the cavity of the
but in H. Nepalensis and others these almost meet in the axis, forming oia ae
sepiments. The hairs or setze of the stem are simple, or branched and scabrid. The
stamens are described as extrorse by Endlicher in S% 'ylophor rum, and lateral in eid
\ nopsis. Gray says that those of the former genus are slightly extrorse; in all on
ea ed to the

n
to Endlicher, whereas i the Him east wes ve the valves are free only at the
upper part of the siete dii iu Papaver), and are quite confluent below

e roots of some of the Himalayan aen are said to be greint poisons.

$ 1. Scapigeri.

. M. simplicifolia (H.f. et T.); patentim hispido-pilosa, setis
mel deeurvis, foliis omnibus radicalibus lanceolatis, scapo subsolitario
1-floro, capsula dese. —Papaver siroplicifolium, Don, Prodr.
196 ; P all. Cat.

In Him iu ya coe centrali et orientali : Nepal ad Gossain-
bacs Wallich! Sikkim, alt. 12-14,000 ped. —(FI. Mai. Jun.) (v. v.)
Radix crassa, fusiformis, collo pilis fulvis dense barbato. Folia 2-6 unc. longa,
um lamin sequilongum angustata, acuta v. obtusa, integerrima v. rarila
Scapi 1- i iferi

8. ala a
subulatis; antheris ppe , Ova srd dricu cat rasso ; stigmate
0

One of the most beanti and ¢ conspieuous ginti in ils alpine agde of Sikkim.
S wi f. et T.); solis lanceolatis scapisque setis
vis dte aculeatis, scapis plurimis unifloris, capsulis obovato-

clava
Himalaya orientali Be ced Sikkim, locis petrosis, alt.

ul.) (v. v.),

Hs. In
14 ,000-17,000 ped.—(Fl. Jun.
Spithamea, ubique setis rigidis pa icis some 4-3 unc. longis horrida.

Folia 3-5-pollicaria, buiebblats: obtusa v. errima v. sinuato-dentata. ~
Scapi 8-12, rigidi, interdum basi —_ 4— 8 u nc. bos virides v. glauci. Fores
purpurei v. ceruleo-purpurascentes, 14 poll. lati. Sepala setis aculeata. Petala

4, late obovata, floribus ESPEREN plurima linearia. Stamina perplurima, antheris
subtortis. Stylus crassus. Capsula à—1 poll. longa, setis patentibus ascendentibusve
j e

membranacea, reticulata, cance
A “aid remarkable and disti sine aking little species, the smallest and most alpine
nus, so that t be conveniently gathered with the naked —
differs in size, the ed eg on all ita parts, the number of scapes, form
capsules, and seeds, from M. simplicifolia. On the d, th
from M. aculeata in size and habit, we should not be surprised at
: plaut.

Meconopsis.] FLORA INDICA. 253

§ 2. Caules foliosi ; flores racemosi paniculative.

3. aculeata (Royle, Ill. 67. t. 15); sparse pels tas fe
liis radicalibus lineari-oblongis lanceolatisve remote irr riter pinn
tifido-lobatis lobis varie lobulatis, floribus racemosis di ureo-czeruleis,
pee brevibus setoso-echinatis.— Wall. Cat. 8122!

ae malaya occidentali subalpina et alpina: Kumaon, Va E
lich I a alt. 11,000 ped., Str. et Wint./ Sirmur, Royle! Kunawar, Munro
F es et Kishtwar 10- 14, 000 ped.! Kashmir, Fi woven d
ed v. v.

Herba pedalis et ultra, subglauca, caule folioso. Folia radicalia 4-8 unc. longa,
ik lata, varie pinnatifida v. lobata, lobis latis "obtusis acutisve, ningun sid cum
caulibus et pedunculis aculeis rigidis sparsis orrida, rarius glabrata; caulina angus-

tiora, decurrentia. Flores gracile pedicellati, 13—3 unc. lati, pulchre cærulei v.

purei (non rubri ut in ic. Roy Sepala glaberrima, aculea late ob-
ovata v. ETET tee aq Anthere — oblonge. Capoula a late obconica,
oblonga v. obovata, rarius clavata, cum stylo crasso 1 unc. longa, 5 —7-valvis; stig-

mate ay ee
We have descri cribed the flowers of this He as blue-purple, on the testimony of vari-
ous libitum who have.never seen the colour to be as represented in the plate quoted.

4. robusta (H.f. et T.); elata, glaucescens, paniculatim ramo-
sissima, setis paucis sparsis s scaberulis flexuosis mollibus longe atenti-
bus sparse crinita, rarius glabrata a, foliis pinnatifid itis,

apice pubescentibus, sepalis s setosis, capsula lineari-oblonga 1-8-valvi
crassa patentim setosa demum glabrata stylo crasso conico terminata.
—JKall.

AB. In Himalaya centrali NU Kumaon, JZail./ alt. 8000
ped., Str. et Wint. /—(El. estate.) (v. s.

Herba 4-6- — pilis laxis i RI crinita; caule erassitie pollicis,
setis iode ip per Folia caulina lineari-oblonga, 4—6 unc. longa, sinuato-
v. pintatifide: obtu: ` Rami fructiferi glabrati, 6 une. ad poets floriferi ad apices
pubescentes v. setosi. Sepala $ unc. longa, setosa. Flores 2 une. diam la
immatura setis plurimis elongatis patentissi imis laxe vestita, spl temi tequilongo

inaía; matura glabrata, elliptico-oblonga, una eum s tylo 4 une. longo valido
basi conico 13-12 unc. longa, j-$ unc. lata, Nerei Ncnnts: cal itato, costis
placentiferis crassis. Semina testa brunnea celluloso-can
e specimens of this plant in Wallich’s and Strachey _— Bele te
Herbaria are indifferent. It appears to be a very large species, alli ed to M. Nope
ensis and M. Wallichii. From M. aculeata it differs in n size, in the branched stem

e parts. S termedia!
in — the colour of the flowers is unknown. De Cando je s g anarien of
M. Nepaleusis does not materially differ from this plant.

5 A NE, ipslen nsis (DC. Prod. i. 121); elata, robusta, tota setis
patentibus crinita pubeque stellata sicco aurea obtecta, foliis aos
sessilibus linearibus lineari-oblanceolatisve e floribus au
reis racemosis, pedicellis elongatis patentibus, capsula 8-10-valvi iis
v abge pubeque stellata dense obsita.—Papaver paniculatum, Don,

rod. 197 Wall. Cat. 8123 A.!

254 FLORA INDICA. _ [ Papaveracee.

Has. In sylvis Himalays centralis et orientalis temperate: : Nipal
ad Gossainthan, Wallich! Sikkim, alt. 10—11,000 ped.!—(Fl. Mai.
Jun.) (v. v.)

Caulis simplex v. parce ramosus, 3—5-pedalis, basi fere 2 unc. diam. Folia radi-
calia petiolata, $-13-pedalia, lineari-lanceolata v. oblonga, sinuato-pinnatiñda Ra-

cemi ae érécli; 1-2 -pedales, — _ distantes, inferiores interdum
biflori. F/os 24-34 unc. diametro, Sepala pollicaria, pube hen Tata ^ setis
brevi che omnino obtecta. "snos due oblongum, setis erectis flavis densissime

obtectum, wis 2 lin. tg terminatum. Capsula pedicello elongato ite suffulta,
na 13-2 une. longa, setis patentibus, T ato-oblonga v. subclavata, in-
clinata, eiie elliptico- oblonga, 8-10-valvis, stylo $ unc. longo. Stigma globoso-
capitatum m, 8-10-]obum mina testa ciidh. cellulos
his is one of the n ies plants in Sikkim, r tociilling a young eae in
its size E general appearance. ich's Acn. under this r, the
8123B is much branched, and appears to us to belong to M. Wallichi : SEAT is
more ds. exactly scanning the Sikkim individuals, “which are always simple,
with racemose flowers these specimens are however very bad, and we are rather
at a loss to know which was intended y Don as m e ice itp the colour E
the flower and shape of the fruit ia Don's character applying only to Jf. Nepalensi
whilst his name of paniculatum südd refer either is M. robusta or p M. Wallichii

M. Wallichii (Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4668); tota setis mollibus
aiai pubeque substellatim ramosa vestita, caule gracili erecto
paniculatim ramoso, foliis oblongo- v. obovato- lanceolatis pinnatifido-
lobatis subtus glaucis, UK breve erue paniculatis purpureis,
cec dense setosis 5-valvibus.— Wall. 123 B.

In sylvis Nauk temperatæ centralis a Staze ad Ni-
pal, Wallich? Sikkim, alt. 9-10,000 ped. !—(Fl. J
Herba 6-pedalis, valde ramosa; cau/is crassitie pollicis. Folia ae pro-
funde pinnatifida, lobis eon v. elongatis, integris lobatisve, obtusis. F/ores secus
ramos paniculæ poe n pedun culos ae iab pedicellati, n rie GAs unc
diam. ala dense vubcatenta , non setosa. Petala late Anthere ob-
longæ. Capsula eliptico-oblonge, su subcy cylindrica cum stylo pee ndi 1$
' poll. lon
ery
numeraus, wee beautiful pale Hae purple t blossoms. Tt is closely allied to the
M. n , but differs in the t of sete on the sepals, in the smaller blue-
purple flower, i in I. more omoes capsule with only five valves, slender style,
branched stem, many-flowered Je es, producing a paniculate inflorescence
The root is reputed to be very poisonous by the natives of Sikkim. Wallich’s 8123B
appears to be referable to this riches.

4. CATHCAR'TTIA, Hf.

Sepala 2, imbricata. Petala 4. Stamina indefinita. Ovarium ses-
sile, cylindraceum, 4—6-suleatum ; ee crassiusculis. Stigma he- -
misphzerieum, amplum, sessile, 4-6-lobum, radiis lamellzeformibus pla-
. entis oppositis. Capsula erecta, pers teres, ab apice ad basin com-
E 5—6-valvis, valvis linearibus. Semina scrobiculata, strophiolata,

: eristata.— Herba pilis mollibus patentibus fulvis villosa, succo flavo, caule

simplici v. diviso, foliis er caes longe petiolatis cordatis rotun-
| datis lobatis, caulinis superioribus sessilibus, pedunculis asia ag-
M floribus amplis cernuis rone

Glaucium.] | FLORA INDICA. 255

l. C. villosa (H.f. in Bot. Mag. t. 4596).

Has. - Himalaya orientali temperate, alt. 10-12,000 ped.!—(Fl.
J m =

a spi a vel pedalis, perennis. Folia radicalia plurima, rotundata, 3-5-

los. "obi crenato-lobulatis, basi profunde cordata, 1-3 poll. lata, petiolo 3—5-pol-
licari ; caulina media brevius pedicellata, suprema oblongo -pinnatifido-lobulata.
Flores in racemum laxum pauciflorum caulem terminantem disposita, 2-3 poll. lata,
pedicellis curvis, alabastris cernuis. Petala rhombic v. obovato-rotundata. Sta-
mina aurantiaca. Capsula 2-3 unce. longa, cylindrica, gracilis, erecta, valvis mem-

naceis.

This beautiful plant was named in honour of the late J. vie W. Cathcart, judge in
- Bengal Civil Service, who devoted several years to forming, by means of cs

rtists, a most important collection of illustrations-of Sikkim poate. which are n
deposited i in the Museum of the Royal Gardens of Kew

5. DICRANOSTIGMA, Hf. et T.

Sepala 9, imbricata. Petala 4. Stamina indefinita. Ovarium sti-
pitatum, lagensefor me; stylo brevi; stigmate furcato, cruribus erectis
placentis 2 oppositis.— Herba perennans, glauca, sparse subglanduloso-
pilosa, foliis radicalibus perplurimis sinuato- v. lobato-pinnatifidis, scapis
caulibusve ined supra medium paucifoliatis v. bracteolatis 2-3-floris,
Jloribus ax

This ndn distinct genus has ouly been found by Strachey and Winterbottom
It differs from Chelidonium — ally) in the shape = the ovary and y of

hi , ea
die an ee of de: foit arms of contiguous NE e habit
very peculiar, and much à resembles a sa plant, and the MI diphytlem
of North knee which has similar small weak soft hairs.

l. D. lactucoides (in et ee Herb. Str. et Wint.
3!

Has. In Himalaya temperata ad Rogila in Garhwal, alt. 11,000
ped., Str. et Wint./— (El. estate.) (v. iF
Herta spithamæa et ultra, tota = minus pilis laxis nepras sub lente pines
latis sapie conspe = in dia omnia radicalia, cum petiolo dilatato 4 unc. long
lineari- a, 2—] une. es s pinnisve ue -jugis late ovatis, grosse et i intega-
laucis,

of this plant than are desirable for caving a —
c character; the genus is, however, a most t dis tinct one, and cannot be co
founded with any ‘other.

6. GLAUCIUM, Tourn.
Sepala 9. Petala 4. Stamina indefinita. Ovarium lineare; stig-

kd

256 FLORA INDICA, [ Papaveracee:

mate bilobo v. bilamellato sessili. Capsula elongata, complete 2-valvis,
2-locularis, placentis nempe dissepimento spongioso conjunctis, stigmate
seepe stipitato. Semina foveolis dissepimenti subimmersa, scrobiculata.
—Herbze diennes v. perennes, plereque austro- Europee et orientales,

bus incisis lobatisve, pedunculis a«illarióus terminalibusque solitariis unt-
Joris, floribus flavis v. pheeniceis.

No species of this genus has hitherto been found in India proper; and of the t
Afghauistan ones here described, one is Persian, and the other appears to be sdentioa

the British species, which has a very wide rauge in western and southern

Europe, and in western Asia

1. G. elegans (Fisch, et Meyer, Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1835, 29);
divaricatim ramosa, foliis latissime amplexicaulibus cordatis ovato-ob-
longis sinuato-lobatis, capsulis gracilibus torulosis strictis curvis v. sub-
circinajis.—Led. Fl. Ross. i. 93. G. contortuplicatum, Boiss. dun. Se.
Nat. xvi. 376.

Has. Af; hanistan, A ye estate.) (v. s.)

Distrig. Persia borealis

Caulis gracilis, erectus v. decmbens ee pene ir ramis ov
glabris setulosisve. Folia caulin , 1-2 une; longa. æ perplurim
2-3 unc. longe, 1 lin. og stigmate ai einen hainak Bkr patentim icta.
lose, piace, tortuose v. strietze et erectee. Semina parva, clathratim cancellata.

Our plant perfectly agrees in all essential characters, and the often tortuose pod,
with Aucher-Eloy's spec of G. elegans (4042), which latter, however, mes
an

br
more turgid seeds than our plant does hana ers which do not appear to us to be
of much value in iier species of the gen The G. pumilum, Boiss., of Persia
berger fee to us, judging from our edi specimen of it, to be a state of the

2. pi orniculatum (Linn. Sp. Pl. 124); caule gracili ramoso
setoso v. pee ene foliis caulinis latissime ovato- ‘oblongis cordatis am-
ee capsulis rectis curvisve setosis. —JDC. Syst. ii. 96; Led.

. Ross. i. 92.

Has. Afghanistan, Griffith I—(Fl. estate.) (v. s.)

. Distris. Europ. bor. occ.! regio Mediterranea! ins. Canariens.!
Persia !

Exemplar mancum. Folia parva, coriacea, late cordata. Pedicelli florum gra-
ciles, fae validi elongati. Sidigue 7 une. longs, valve setis aculeisve sparsis

erect Semina oblonga, parnai cancellata,
Our e ens are very v. variae and do not appear id be specifically distinct from
the common European one to which we have referred it, and which in our opinion

includes a good many cdit species of the genus.

7. ROGEMEERIA, DC.
CEN 9. Petala 4. Stamina indefinita. Ovarium lineare; stig-
mate 2—4-lobo sessili. Capsula elongata, complete 2—4-valvis, 1-loeu-
alvis ab apice deorsum a ake rence a os

Fumariacee.) FLORA INDICA. 257

petiolatis peor lobis multifidis, nE solitariis oppositi-
Soliis, 96 ribus
The d een of ye genus very nearly coincides with that of Glaucium, and
the diy. Dia included within our flora is not found east of the Indus
1. R. hybrida (DC. Syst. ii. 92).—Led. Fl. Ross. i. 92. R. re-
fracta, DC. ot i .93. R. pinnatifida, Boivin. in Belang. Voy. fc. ined.
R. thcaditor, Boiss. Diagn. vi. 7. R. orientalis, Boiss. dun. Sc. Nat.
ser. ii. xvi.
alis hirsutis a sete siliquis pedunculis longioribus hispido-
setosis, nii keps usis
. sepalis glaberrimis, siliquis brevibus pollicaribus, peduneulis bre-
pon glaberrnis valvis a cutis v. in aculeum productis.
sepalis glaberrimis, siliquis AERE pedunculis breviori-
bus hispid. setosis, i
€ , alt. 10-12, .000 ped., Grifith! et Beluchistan,
Stocks? 1—(Rl. vere.) (v. 8.)
ISTRIB. Bario susteodiet regio Mediterranea! Ægyptus! Asia occi-
dentalis !
Herba spitham:ea et ultra, ramosa, foliosa, glabra pilosa v. hapa ter gan
v. robusta, statura et habitu valde polymorpha. Folia 4 unc. longa, bipin
lobis segmentisve linearibus late oblongisve integerrimi v. dentatis Raen acutis.
subaristatisve. Pedicelli breves v. valde elongati, pes v. graciles. Sepala ob-
us

BE d with Boissier’s R. oriental
pata flan LA or em Candolle’ '* rrt we are cub to find any character by
which these species are to be distinguished even as constantly marked varieties.
Stocks, in his notes on “the Belachistan or. 7 out the -on ity of the cha-
cters t ken

XV. FUMARIACE X.

Sepala 2, lateralia, decidua. Petala 4, cruciata, libera v. varie connata,
irregularia, postico sepissime calearato. Stamina sæ issime 6, diadelpha,
aed > et libera, phalanges petalis i an ntico et postico oppositæ, €
6,1 ium uniloculare, ovulis 1
v. soc horizontalibus E n phitropis. — filiformis. dignis sim-
plex v. lobatum. Fructus indehiscens v. capsularis, 1-polyspermus.
Semina testa seepissime nitida; arillo parvo lacero v. lobato, rarius 0.
Albumen carnosum. | Embryo minutus, APT d excentricus, rectus v.
curvus.—Herbe erecte decumbentes v. scandentes, succo aqueo scatentes,
foliis alternis rarius oppositis pianist
We have few remarks to offer upon this well known family, which, pe it at-

L

258 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee.

tains its maximum in point of development s pa in the Himalaya, is far from

ind iam eric forms in that country. Its es we conceive to be undo is ee
eracee, under which it is in iue " i "En xeu as a suborder.

that ose however, the majority differ remarkably in their irregular perianth, defi

nite diadelphous senate d two iei which in each bundle have one-celled anthers, and

in their Redi seeds. The ous genus Hypecoum combines both Orders, having

rly r. co ree stamens’.

Some r e affinities of ee Order, as indicated by the structure of Hype-
coum, will b = found nr that gen

1. FUMARIA, L

Sepala 2. Petala 4, ringentia, anticum carinatum, posticum obtuse
calearatum, cum 2 lateralibus interioribus inferne coalitum. Stamina
6, diadelpha. Ovulum 1, parietale. Sg deciduus. Stigma biparti-
um. Fructus carnosus, demum s siccus, su osus. Semen reniforme,
opacum, umbilico nudo.—Herbe, foliis multifidis floribus racemosis,

We agree with Bentham in considering that most of the numerous European forms

Fumaria, including F. parviflora, Lam., may be reduced to one variable plant,

? WI Sly cu C

fruit, frequents waste places throughout E rope and a great part of te Eins Asia.
The only Indian state of the plaut abousds in waste places, corn-fields, ete., and
differs in no respect from the form that bears the same name in Europe.

l. F. parvifiora (Lam. Dict. ii. 567).

Var. Vaillantii foliorum laciniis linearibus planis, bracteis pedi-
cellum fruetiferum fere æ eequantibus, sepalis parvis petalis multoties
angustioribus, fructu globoso levi.—F. Vaillantii, Loisel. Not. 102;
DC, Syst. ii. 137. F: “parviflora, Wight et Arn. Prod. 18; de I.
Gen. t. 11; Roxb. FI. Ind. ii. 217 ; Wall. Cat. 14361; Led. Fl. Ross.
i. 105.

Has. In India extratropica in planitie et montibus subtropicis vul-
garis (in Sikkim non occurrit). In peninsule montibus temperatis :
Nilghiri, Wight! et in montibus Afghanistan, Griffith /—(Fl. hieme et
vere.) (v. v.)

DisTRrB. Europa et Asia temperata et calidior.
Caulis diffuse ramosus, spithameeus v. 2-pedalis. Folia multifida.

2. CORYDALIS, DC.

Sepala 2, — plerumque squamuleformia. Petala 4, anticum
lanum v. coneavum, posticum basi gibbum v. calcaratum, 2 Mp
interiora antico esc esee Stamina 6, diadelpha, synemate po
tico extus basi processu calcariformi aucto. Ovula juxta placentas in-
came plurima. Stigma bilobum. Capsula siliquosa, bivalvis,

ata, arillo vantosilo v. 0. Embryo li e brevis. — Herbs erecte,
foliis caulinis interdum oppositis, floribus racem
`- Corydalis is one of the few genera containing many species = whisk we have hitherto

Corydalis.] FLORA INDICA. 259

Ines in which the majority of the species are upon the whole remarkably well
ked and distinet from one another; amongst the Himalayan ones, at any ,

the species of Ranunculacee and Berberidee so laborious and Pre isfacto

We ie ds not adopted -— sectional groupe heroes by De Candolle, as they do not
seem e altogether natural, and s the best charac i ers by which they are
limited pa of the root, aps den are practically unavailable. Many of the
cies have tuberous roots, but in a considerable number these are so deeply buried

* 0

t up
ticous petal itself; and where it does not, a strict adhesion to its proportional length
would sunder very closely allied species. e persistence of the style is a very in-
ant ch 1 i id

t in each species. u 7
ment of the young plant; the el a the se eing dahdi as ger-
minating by a single cotyledon, whose pkar foris a s perennial tuber which pef up
à primordial leaf in the following year, and a flowering stem in subsequent o : the
other sections, again, have opposite cotyledonary leaves. Itis is wiles howonirit that it

must be many year thi int can be v erified dancien they
+h + » 4h

ta of nee genus, and until done p$ ae majority,
ust be quite ohiei y, the sections Man is
ardly istinguishable by any piden D we fin id speci ies placed i in Es that should
eet aly stand chord. ane es together. Under we have not hesitated
to take defin patent from the pod for the primary divisions, and others
from the OMNE ins for those of second HANS Tess however, are ina great
pose

drier parts of that empire. With the exception of one species, and mon
duse and at empi one, found in the Khasia, the genus finds its sokan limit
in in Himala
f the 24 4 species we have described, 9 are new, a much eps ropoka than in
ri y

any other pens. Mio described in this work. In this ”
very fe E w, except dodendron, Impatiens, rec uad ae eee hae als
and pee species not hitherto sed h
Him malayan AM 12, or one-half, are found to f eastward ot the Ver ey of Nipal,
and 7, of which 6 are new, are confined to the eastern

western ranges, an s $
Tibetan qaa of the western regions, some or which p ly occur in
Tn " , we have 3. estern pags eres w only 4 are not found east of
the the valley of N ence we may in p regions of the eastern Hi-

Sect. 1. saat longe gears wig Semina 1-seriata.—Herbze
elate ramose foliose, v radice fibros
1. C. ophiocarpa (H.f. et T.); Sees ramosa, foliis bipinnati-

260 FLORA INDICA. [ Fumariacee.

sectis subtus glaucis, racemis oppositifoliis fractiferis elongatis, petalo
postico apice spathulato-obcordato planiusculo sub-bifido calear latum
obtusum :quante v. -RR antico fuit concavo, lateralibus li-
beris, — tortuo

Has. In vilibus sdb Himalaye temperate: Sikkim, alt. 9000
ped. n Jun.) (v. v.)
Caulis 2-3- pedal 8, oe axe ramosus. Foli a An une. vel cg arr lin

it up

E
B
P
i-
E
B
E
a
5
E
BP
ib
e
#2;
BB
B
.B
Hd
E
B
E
B s
z
[S
SE
B

mini
curvam, LAB dilatatum, emarginat ato- bifidum, lateribus recurvis; antieum angustum,
conca petala lateralia apice crassa, Rs rotun-
data, infra apicem coadunata ; — appendice et curva, peek + sequante.
Ovari riga linear, salo gracili æquilongo. Ovula plurima, 2-seria Silique æ ad-
modum singulares, gracile pedicle, 2—1 poll. longe, 1 ao late, ae et torte,
stylo aracih elongato terminate ; valve membranaces, torulose. Semina parv 2,
atra, nts Mee as ei ibcompress; testa punctata crassiuscula ; funieulo
o elongato crasso apice acumi
A most remarkable species, easily prenne on by the tortuous pod and the curious
funicle of the seed. The broad posticous Pp allies it to C. diphylla and ee
and the habit to €. cherophylia. The spur varies a good deal in length, an
appeudix is quite free. The lateral petals are united at a point some way below their
apices, producing a gibbosity which no other Himalayan species known to us possesses.
2. C. flaccida (H.f. et T.) ; -elata, ramosa, foliis xk.
pinnatisectis, pinnulis oblongis ovatis v. rotundatis, racemis us,
lis late ovatis acutis erosis, petalo postico apice spathulsto emar-
ij tanc um calcar gE superante, antico apice ro
. In sylvis s Himalaye temperate obsita Sikkim,
alt. Ta 18, 000 ped. M UE Jun. Jul.) (v. v.)
Herba robusta, 2-3-pedalis, foliosa, ramosa; caule erassiuseulo. Folia ue
i mem

glauca; foliola 1-3 unc. lata, petio essilia, interdum cordata, Jus
inciso-lobata v. subpinnatifida ; dL seem Mul; precum caulinorum pe£ioli basi
vix dilatati, radicalium subvaginantes. Racemi bormtipales et aere, 4—6-pollicares,
basi foliolis sessilibus decompositis bracteati. F/ores subconferti, breve et gracile
pedicellati, 4-3 poll. re Je fusco-purpurei ; dractee lineares, apice dilatati,
inferiores uil v 0. Sepala pro genere ampla. Petala exteriora fere
uscula, Misterio dorso apices versus anguste carinata, appendice crassa
hi ae plait 2 wquantes, interiora infra medium superiori — €— elon-
gatum, stylum ilem superans; ovulis plurimis. Siliqua anguste li-
nearis, recta, stylum elongatum superans, matura (e replis ani tantum
visis) 1} poll. longa.
This very handsome species agrees in the structure of the flower and habit with C.
ante ae but differs in the more compound not glaucous leaves, smaller , broader,

Corydalis.] FLORA INDICA. 261

foliis radicalibus caulinisque gracile petiolatis laxe biternatim pinnati-
sectis, em longe petiolulatis, pinnulis late obovatis oblongisve dee.
segmentis latis, racemis oppositifoliis paucifloris bracteatis, ar-
vis, petalo postico longe calcarato, antico E subspathulato acumi-
nato, dum ainokainen rectis tor
Has imalaye temperate jea = interioris: Bhotan,
Grifith! Sikkim, “alt "3000 ped.!—(Fl. Jul. Aug.) (v. v.)

Herba diffusa, rhizomate ssepius elongato, beris o, fibras crassas emittente. Rami
prostrati, vies spithamei. Folia altern: v. subverticillata, longe et gracile petio-
lata, 3—6 unc. long ge, peer bes i diee, en pde: re eter pesca
pinn is r1 unc. longis ceis obovatis v ctis

cemi semper coat sper pa P -flori, pe didi foliis Mensis Bratton
pedicello longiores, obovato- v. anguste elongato-cuneate, apice lacerm. Flores
pallide sordide eot, angusti, 1 poll. longi. Sepala parva, oblonga, scariosa,

m posticu i d ena o an gen

: i A
longius elongatum curvum. angustum productum ; appendice —
m Poemas stylum gracilem superans. Siliqua l-l4-poll., rec parin

s torulosis. gaa uniseriata, atra, compressa, rotundato- gat aay
nitida, faites. pr bilo
eneral appearance this ‘eatin resembles AEN specimens of the C. /ongi-
it has, however.

flora, Bunge, of the Altai; a more branched prostrate stem, and has
not a bulbous root, nor the ual hing at the ex of the petioles; it has
much larger sepals, winge pe d more pods E
m re in ceedingly unsatisfactory state, and may possibly be up of
more than one species. Of these his n. 1752 i her in flower nor fruit, and

i e
in en DUE specimens, their spurs disce, and the wag ou the lateral
broa

ges 2.—Siligua late vna v. globosa, inflata. Semina bi-
eriata. Radix fibro

. C. crassifolia (Royle, Ill. 69); crasse coriacea, glauca, du»
simplici, foliis late oblongis amen 3-sectis pinnatisectisve, seg-
mentis cuneatis, racemo multifloro bracteato, petalis exterioribus calcar
obtusum æquant ibus.

a. crassissima ; foliis caulinis wr a peta’ trilobis.—C.
crassissima, Cambess. in Jacq. For 11; Thomson in Hook
Journ. Bot. batum p.11

B. physocarpa ; foliis petiolatis pinnatisectis. — C. physocarpa,
Cambess. in pe Foy. l.c.

e ty Himalaya EE interiori et Tibetica, alt. 14—16,000
ped.: Piti, Jaequemont/ Kunawar, Munro! / Kishtwar! Ladak! Zan-
skar L (HL. Jul.) (v. v.)

Rhizoma crassum, elongatum, spithameeum et ultra, fibras simplices crassas
ens. Caulis simplex, pies: vel pedalis, basi nudus, superne foliosus, r^
floriferus. Folia radicalia pauca v. sales caulina 1-3, interdum solitaria, ses
latissime reniformia, crenata et lobata, v. 2—3-secta; in

3 poll. lata.
var. B. petiolata, A pinnatisecta s pinis 1-3-jugis, oblongis obeuneatisve, varie

Jobatis i incis Rae 1-2-po is, bracteatus, simplex v. basi ramosus.
Bractea coriacem, fm superantes v. iis breviores, lanceolate, obovate, integerrima

262 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee.

v. varie lobate. xem floriferi breves ; a. pe Flores albi v. flavidi,

purpureo variegati, $—12 poll. longi. Sepala squamzefor Petala exteriora apice
rotundata, lata, marginibus pue calcare pues emite ede apice subha-
mato, appendice calcar $ eequante, apice aeni d synematum margines supe-
riores petali postici deco utri tique e adna Ovarium léttini, stylo brevius;

is plurimis. j— vesicularis, 2 poll. dia A ovata v. _ globosa, stylo persis-
tite terminata. Semina orbiculari-reniformia, compressa, tes

We have no boite in uniting the two species of pode oe with that of
Royle, having compared authentic specimens of all, and finding the same varieties
amougst our own, together with every intermediate form

Sect. 3.— Siliqua elliptico-ovata obovata v. lanceolata. Semina 2-
seriata.

a. CAPNITES.— Radix bulbosa. Caulis v. scapus simplew, basi aphyl-
lus v. foliis paucis dd supra medium foliosus, foliis op-
positis alternis verticillatis

rutzfolia (Sibth. Fl. Grec. t. 667); foliis oppositis ver-
ticillatisve 2 2—3-ternatim sectis, racemo 6—8-floro, bracteis integris, pe-
talis exterioribus apice dilatatis (postico rarius parvo acuto) ecarinatis
calcar ARES eequantibus v. brevioribus.—C. ruteefolia et oppositifolia,
DC. 8 . 114, Prod. i. 126. C. diphylla, Wall. Cat. 1430! Tent.
Flor. Np. 4. C. pauciflora, Edgeworth, in "Linn. Soc. Trans. xx. 30.
C. Ledebouriana, Kar. et Kiril. En. Plant. Fl. Alt. 54; Led. Fl. Ross.
i. 745. C, soep, Don, Prod. 198 (non DC.). C. Hamiltoniana, Don,
Syst. Gard. i.
B. petalo p minore concavo acuto.—C. verticillaris, DC.
Syst. ti. 114, Prod. i
Has. In ú Himalaya ccd temperata, alt. 6—10,000 ped. : a Ku-
maon ! ad Kashmir! et in montibus Afghanistan, Griffith /—gB. Kashmir,
A ped., Winterbottom! Marri, 9700 ped., Fleming /—(F1. Apr. Jun.)

l pini Montibus Cretæ! Græciæ ! Tauriæ! Asiæ minoris! Syriæ!
Persiæ australis! et borealis! et Soongariæ !

Rhizoma elongatum, crassitie pennæ anserine. -Caulis “i mien 3 poll.
vel besus se xe opposita, terna v. rarius verticillata, insigniter varia, mem-
bra subco: sessilia v. longe petiolata, trati Miri, foliolis breve |
v. bie e petiolulatis, oblong obovatis linearibusve, simp. ges er ad peius
Racemus solitarius (rarius 2), erectus, interdum n 10- flora us. Bractee parve

ampla, apice rotundata v PS eet fees — rarius bifida, dii nibus recurvis,
postico in v n n explanato ; caleare curvo apice obtuso
deflexo. Siliqua mien patzlt, A digits onn.
An extremely variable plant, common from the Levant to Kumaon, but not found
further east. The appearance of whorled leaves is perhaps due to their being sessile
md what appears as separate vede being the primary i: (€ of these. The
extremel cmn

Mies of the o ae alae Griffith’s and Wallich "s specimens unite the cha-
racters of verticillaris ind rutafolia. Edgeworth's C. pauciflora (altered to ish dag
in MSS.) is a very luxuriant ran with flaccid leaves, sometimes

few flowers; it Seb Dti, however, the same species; we have it seo to vous Stabe

Corydalis.] FLORA INDICA, 263.

and Winterbottom, and from Kashmir, where it frequents damp woods. Hohenacker"
North Persian specimens of C. verticillaris have minute glauco Brom ko aah
long spurs to et flowers, iius those iie in Persia have dieit

The flower of var. 8 look — om that of the ordinary lies pe C. ru-
tafolia, ha — narrow yp Si 1, whi chi is very concave and acute; we find, how
ever, various intermedi p2 comes nd E foliage, fruit, and all phic: parts of the plant
being iden nal we are unable to make a distinct species of it. A similarly narrow
Taurus,

ss n. 2.15 5 from . Ledebourian :

and Kir. 66) from Tarbagatai, also tad goi in Cretan specimens (Sieber’s C.

uniflora), and others cies Boisir named C. rutefolia, var., and in Syrian ones from
: hy's j ? D

interbotto:
large flowers ; Fleming’s having very patent, much divided, linear, glaucous, more
"laceous ones.

6. C. Kashmiriana (Royle, Ill. 69.t. 16. f. 1) ; foliis oo
abp “aye trilobis lobis sectis, caule filiformi simplici supra medium
1-3-foli foliis 3-multisectis lobis oblongo- v. anguste linearia
buius inferior 3-sectis, floribus subumbellatis, petalo postico apice
concavo acuminato calcari sequilongo, inferiore dilatato trulleeformi
De deo v. obscure trilobo.

B. In Himalaya temperata et subalpina: Sikkim, alt. 12-14,000
ped. , Kumaon, 10,000 ped., Str. et Wint./ pube — 00 ped.!
Kashmir, Royle! 8500 ped., "Winterbottom /—(Fl. J ul.) (v. ò

Species parvula, E ma. Caulis gracilis, capillaceus, e bulbilliferus,
supra terram 2-8- aris, flexuosus, apicem versus 2-3-foliatus, Folia radi-

omnibus obtusis v. mucronulatis. Racemus 3-8-florus. ribns inferiores lacin late,

periores integerrime. Pedicelli elongati, graciles. Sepala 0, v. y. squamaformia.
Flores ceelestini, 4-1 poll. longi. Petalum posticum mee acutum . acumi-
natum, calcari curvo gracili v. latiusculo eequilongum v. brevius, anticum pies dila-
tatum, obtusum; appendice versus apicem — pe et Ovarium stylo oe
ngum, multi um. Silique adum blon

z
um
B
z=
S
.B
gE

till July and August in Si kkim. The cauline leaves are
— scar rs 1
the spur, shortness of the upper petal metimes obscurely keeled above, and
in the breadth of the lower petal, which i is Soe very broad, membranous, and
entire or three-lobed
C.p UH (H.f. et T.); caule gracili simplici superne 1
3-foliato, folis pinnatisectis segmentis linearibus subcoriaceis acotis
nervis arallelis, racemo basi ramoso v. racemis 1-3 5-10-floris, pedi-
cellis brevibus, petalo postico apice fornicato acuto dorso breviter alato,
edi apice cucullato dorso alato, calcare flore longiore rectiusculo
uec

AB. In Himalaya orientali alpina, alt. 14—16,000 ped.: Sikkim !—
m Aug.) (v. v.)

264 FLORA INDICA. [ Fumariacee.

Herba facie et habitu C. fiar, a qua differt statura majore, caule subrigido,
foliis coriaceis pinnatisectis, s 2 v, pluribus, floribus brevius pedicellatis, cal-
care fere recto, petalo postico rie alato, «me apice angusto cucullato, et ia
ut videtur latioribus. —Ra ta. Caulis spithameeus, longe nudus, flex
rigidus. Folia alterna v. subopposita, aser sessilia, i 1$ poll. “Tongs, euilat
laciniis (inulin e) pide arte nter se consimilibus, subremotis, ape ongis, $
poll. latis, acutis, integerrimis v. paucidentatis. Racemi divisi n caule apice
bis terve p axi Miner Bractee Mni v. secte, p peee 4 poll e flave-
scentes, purpureo-maculati. Sepala squa

We have but few d iran of this — p distinct looking species. It has many

characters in common "ideae qi but differs much in size and habit, the nar-
TOW va of the outer ake inged posticous jade and in the short pedicels of
the flow The petioled leaves, shape of petals, the ee not being umbellate,

and rae) a distinguish it at once from C. Kashmi:

C. juncea (Wall. Tent. Fl. Nep. 54. t. 42) ; aii; scapo gra-
cili 1-2-bracteato v. nudo, racemo multifloro, bracteis linearibus, pedi-
cellis gracilibus, calcare ascendente flore sequilong - spreiore, petalis
exterioribus rh anh dorso alatis.—Wall. Cat. 1

Has. malaya centrali et orientali ji "a 1$ 14, 000 ped.:
Nipal, JFall./ Sikkim I—(Fl. Jul. Sept.) (v. v.)

Species Veget e a.—Radiz ignota. Caulis v. scapus pedalis et ultra, gracilis,
erectus, subflexuosus, omnino nudus v. bracteis paucis ornatus. Racemus 1j—3-polli-
aris, verc subeylindr raceus, Bractete pedicellis gracilibus 3—$ poll. ers =
terve breviores. s breves, latiuseuli, 4—4 poll. longi, flavi, m mn purpur
apices petalorum ande dude otii "Se epala ae ameeform

A leafless slender species, which cannot be confounded with je ae The ra-
Pedir generally many- -flowered, but in -— specimens only a few flowers are pro-
uced.

b. Radix fusiformis. Calcar flore equilongum v. longius.
* Caulibus scapisve simplicibus rarius divisis parce foliatis.

9. C. crithmifolia (Royle, Ill. 68) ; foliis omnibus radicalibus bi-
kic segmentis linearibus acutis integris v. varie sectis, ra-
o, bracteis elongatis linearibus pedice llos superantibus,
ali florem ang —C. epithymifolia cam typographico), Mal-
pers, i. 120
Has. i Himalaya occidentali temperata, Garhwal, Munro / Kuna-
war, ine / Royle /—(Fl. Apr. Mai.) (v. s.)

rassa. Caulis scapusve 3-poll. ad pedalem, crassiuseulus,

nino apy . didia æquilonga, petiolus i
nans, lami e. une. longa, circumscriptione late ovato-rotundata, subirregulariter
eee r seitens pauci: , magni e variis, exemplaribus in

hwal lectis ezeteris multoties latioribus; pinnis primariis longe petiolulatis. Ra-
subdensiflorus ractee interdum 1i-pollicares, racemum totum superantes
rarius pedicellis breviores. Flor pollicares, sulphurei. Petala apice purpurea;
exteriora apice cucullata, acuta, feet incrassata v. alata
Apparently a rare species, easily recognized fe its long- tioled EMEN leaves,
leafless scape, and very long, linear, entire, green bracts. Munro's à gap ve
wings on the back of t e upper and ‘lower petals which are not apparent in the Ka-
. nawar ones, and , with the much greater breadth of the leaflets, probably are
the effect of the damper climate of f Garhwal.

Corydalis.] FLORA INDICA. 265

C. elegans (Wall. Cat. 1435 !) ; caule debili, foliis radicalibus
eise petiolatis irregulariter ternati- v. pinnatisectis, pinnulis paucis
racemo 0:

petiolulatis amplis lobatis, seapo aphyllo v. 1-foliato 6—8-floro,
bracteis late up min acuminatis, floribus (in genere "amet
ealcare ce superiore eueullato dorso late alato, ala se
calcar p

ts In Him malaya occidentali alpina: Kumaon, Blinkworth/ alt.
13,500 ped., Str. et Wint./—(Fl. estate.) (v. s.)

Radix elongata, LA v. divisa. ‘Folia radicalia petiolo basi vaginante gracili,

limbo 2-3-pollicari, 13-2 poll. lato, segmentis Leere, 4 poll. latis = obovatis.
cuneatisve, varie E lobatis, lobulis obtusis m tisve. Scapus folis equi.
longus, plerumque nudus. Racemus 1-2-pollioaris. “Brace n aan a eg

giores Meroe Flores pollicares, ob alam la’
generibus. i eto ae ovata. Petala lata, cient dini ad ae Misa Mong Siliqua
immat

ura stylo bre
The large de "eats of this — resemble those of C. Marschalliana and =
vrata ins pase are the largest of any species known to us.
ery ze ‘and th the isa may possibly be more properly referable to
tha odie pea C. rutafolia

11. C. Govaniana (Wall. Tent. Fl. Nep. 55) ; radice crassa bi-
tricipite, foliis radicalibus plurimis longe petiolatis decomposite pinna-
tisectis glaucis segmentis cuneato-lanceolatis acutis, scapo nudo v. pau-
cifoliato, racemo dense multifloro, floribus bracteis foliaceis obcuneati
— oeclusis. —Wall. Cat. 1431 ! an Royle, Ill. 69. t. 15. f. 2 (mala)?

. In Himalaya occidentali uo alt. 812,000 ped.: a Ku-
fies "Govan! ad Kashmir !—(Fl. Jun v.)

Herba robusta, palmaris v. bipedalis, genes carnosus, crassus, glaucus

ormis, crassitie pollicis, apice vaginis subrigidis nitidis foliorum vetustorum or-
nata. Folia radicalia scapo sequi : bero, petiolo emen lamina pinna-
tim decomposita, in pinnulas plurimas lobata: udine vari pus cras-
sus, aphyllus, v. basi seu medio 1-2-foliatus, faliis pema a oppositis. ` Racemus 2-6-
pollicaris. Bractee glaucæ, folia aceæ, late eatæ v. cuneato-la. nceolatze apice la-
cere v. varie secte. id bracte: i hia. Flores Pollicares, lutei, Calcar
curvum, flore o oem Pet Hicvicondi cullata. Siliqua

obovato- v. aart Ml i elliptica, stylo dri riui, Se-
arvo lobato

mina 3plendentia, arillo p : :

, very variable in stature and in in the size of all its parts, espe-
cially of the bracts ; it has been compared with the Siberian C. nobilis and C. brac-
teata, from the former of which it differs in the flowering stem being more of a

e din i ve no cauline leaves, or few and small ones, and in the winged outer petals
and narrower spur. C. ee again, belongs to the same section as C. rute-
folia, wd has no near affinity with this.

12. C. Tibetica (Hf. et T.); humilis, glauca, carnosula, foliis
plurimis decomposite pinnaisstis, petiolo subscarioso vaginante, pinnis
oor alge varie sectis, pinnulis acutis obtusisve, scapo rarissime diviso

hyllo, racemo terminali 3-5-floro, bracteis integris lobatis pinnati-
fidisve, dim subrecto flore eequilongo, petalis exterioribus apice cu-
cullatis acu acutis carinatis alatisve.

: Has. In Himalaya Tibetica occidentali alpina, alt. — e ped.:

266 FLORA INDICA. [ Fumariacee.

Guge, Str. et Wint./ Kunawar, Jacquemont! Ladak! Zanskar !—(Fl.
ul.) (v. v.)

Herba parvula, sicca flaccida, spithamea. Radix — elongata, bitriceps, su-
perne vaginis angustis foliorum delapsorum longe vagina olia lineari-oblonga,
lamina 13—-3-pollicari, petiolo ele elongato, vaginis pea suleatis nitidis pallidis. Pin-
ne Y. pinnule ihre Lame magnitudine varie, 3—2- poll. longe, varie lobatze
v. sectæ. Racemus brevis; pedicellis ME Sepala squameeformia, lacera
Flores sitter, subpar petalis gus ore ch ure ets variegatis. Calear
apice paullo dilatatum v. subacutum riora carinata v. ala lata membra-
nacea cristata. Ovarium immaturum ien dllipticum, Pus equilongum, pendulum
glaueum, 3 poll. longum. pas pauca, testa levi, arillo parv

** Caule ramoso eee (rarius in C. Moorcroftiana e¢ Gortschakovii
plici); racemo sepius diviso.

13. C. Moorcroftiana (Wall. Cat. 1432 !) ; erecta, robusta, glauca,
superne gendulese-puhernla v. pulverea, foliis radi calibus plurimis bi-
tripinnatisectis, pinnis pinnatifidis; pinnulis varie incisis, racemo inter-
dum basi diviso pme ang bracteis lanceolatis integerrimis lobatisve,
petalis exterioribus obtusis apice late alatis.—C. Griflithsii, Boiss. Diag.
ser. ii. 14?

Has. In Himalaya et Tibetia d alt. 10-17,000 ped.:
Guge, Str. et Wint. ! Kunawar, Munro! Piti ! Ladak, Moorcroft ! Nubra!
Pangong, H. Strachey / Afghanistan, erit m Aug.) (v. v.)

Herba plerumque elata, variabilis, plus minusve min ie Boeken va-
rietates parvæ scaposee, seapo aphyllo, ad sectionem posteriorem gen Radix
crassa, fusiformis, bi-multiceps, crassitie pollicis et ultra, vaginis nitidis sulcos sub- -

—— n — vetustorum sepe coronata. Folia cidiealis perplurima,

osa, spithamea v. pedalia, pinnatisecta, pinnis primariis distantibus approxima-
tive pedis late s UMS piede pinnatifidis ag ta nasi adie folia caulina
simplex v. plerumque basi divisus, dens

"

multiflorus.
zu m ‘superiors Pow m) lineares, integerrimze, acute, gaudalose, inferiores v.
omnes pinnatifido-lobate. Füres s speciosi, sulphurei, $ poll. longi. Sepala mi-
nima, ies Petala exteriora apice late alata, ala antice scepius producta. gri
lineari-ellipticze, 3-pollieares. Semina re reniformia, a terrima, testa nitida crustacea,
nutissime punctulata, aiia. parvo biloba..
M pe climates of the Western Himalaya,
Tibet, and Afghanistan. The whole xem is S OM with a minute g
ice; bu is se. vane with Str. and Winterbottom's Guge
specimens, wi which have S states have simple, scape-like,
t typical ones have tall branc ms, It is

a span high bra

nearly allied to C. Gaule. s which it may be a form, but in that plant the
bracts are pinnatisect, and it is

(cmd. C. Griffithsii we have pen to this, though it is not the n. 1419 of
Griffith in Leman's Herbarium ; the name would claim Ter (that s Moon oe
not being published) were we certain of the iden entity, but no allusion is made by
sier to the glandular pubescence, which is evident in “Grifith’s a specimen il if
name should further have been Griffithii.

.14. C. Gortschakovii (Schrenk. En. Plant. Nov. 100) ; erecta,
ramosa (rarius simplex), foliosa, glauca, radice crassa, foliis
Eg applis pner s oam] pinnis Laos

sifloris,

Corydalis. | FLORA INDICA. 267 ©

bracteis pinnatisectis lobis linearibus, petalis exterioribus apice obtusis
dorso late v. anguste alatis—Karel. et Kiril. En. Plant. Alt. 59, Herb.
1188!; Led. Fl. Alt. i.
Has. In Himalaya Tibetica alpina, alt. 10—15,000 ped.; Guge, Str.
et Wint.! Kunawar e m hmir, Jaequemont |—(Fl. Jul. Aug.) (v. v.)
Distr1B. Soongari
Statur a variabilis, caule ehi v. zem; habitus C. Moore of M
fert racemis non , et bracteis magis pinnatisectis. Folia Ke oa
lia pu ee pinnatise tisecta v. decom sito teint Petala eruta apice
v. lata, interdum ultra apicem petali producta. Siliqua et semina
ar Kiril. missum caulem simpli-

C. ramosa (Wall. Cat. 1434!) ; humilis v. elata, glauca, car-
iod v. Lies oae caule gracili flexuoso ramoso, foliis penous i in
segmenta linearia a acuta flabellatim v. ternatim bi-tri-pinna nnatisectis,
cemis ramos divarieatos terminantibus, ealeare lati o obtuso ^in
sequilongo, petalis exterioribus apice cucullatis suba. cutis dorso ala
ala Pb Y v. lata integra v. lacera, siliqua late elliptica, seminibus

mosa; caule elongato debili ramoso, foliorum lobis plerumque
angustis, bracteis pinnatifidis, ala petali dorsalis lata subintegra, pedi-
cellis
inans; caule elongato debili ramoso, orm. lobis latioribus
memb d pera bracteis pinnatifidis, ala V etali dor ta laciniata,
8. i u.

ei B. Per totam Himalayam temperatam, alt. 6-12,000 ped.;
a Sikkim ad Kashmir! a. locis Me ep B. depressioribus.— y.
Himalaya Tibetica alpina, alt. AU 00 ped. ; Kumaon et Guge, Str.
&.! Kunawar, Jacquemont ! —(F1. estate. ) (v. v.)
ipe plerumque humifusa, caulibus elongatis v. locis alpinis abbreviatis, 2-polli-
bipedalis. Radix fusiformis, elongata. Caulis sepissim vir ebilis, laxe — =

Piece ramosus, glaucus, si —€— v. atro-fuseus. Fo ia radicalia in

plurima, in var. vaginante pauca, omnia petio tiolata. Racemi 1-5 poll. Pii, Flores
4 poll. longi, subsecundi, flavi. Pedicelli Pd fructiferi decurvi.
squamzeformia, crassiuse paca, fim! fimbriata. | Petalum exterius ^ cucullatum,

interdum vix carin

dicello brevi v. elongato curvo subpendula, 4—$ une. longa, stylo breviore terminata,
-elliptiea, — . Semina pauca, min on senden

our dried specimens, and these are — gly numerous, from almost every

d ce between Sikkim "and Kashmir, are of a peculiar grey glaucous hue; they

ely variable n ad ME sat NEAR, QU Qd lclihg i of the

TEET WIA

268 FLORA INDICA. [ Fumariacee.

keel or wing of the dorsal petal. C. nana is rather a dwarf alpine state than a
marked variety ; its stems are sometimes veo dul branched from the The
common state closely resembles the Siberian pud in the much laure
shorter pod. It is also nearly allied to C. Sibirica i in n habit, but the pod and spur

very different, the ddr being neither so broad nor turned up; also to C. édeiuts;
= which has opaque seeds.

C. Sibirica (Pers. Syn. ii. 70); caulibus gracilibus vage de-
Srei elongatis ramosis foliosis, foliis longe petiolatis membrana-
ceis bi-tri-pinnatisectis segmentis latiusculis 3—5-fi is, bracteis inferio-
ribus lobatis sectisve, calcare lato flore sequilougo ascendente, petalis ex-
terioribus cucullatis acutis, siliquis parvis linearibus lineari-obovatisve,
seminibus splendentibus.—DC. Syst. ii. 124, Prod. i. 128. C. Sibirica
et C. impatiens, Fisch. in DC. Prod. l.c.; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 103. C.
is DC. Prod. 1. c. ; Wall. Cat. 1433 !, see ee Nep. t. 42

n Don, Prod. 198. C. filiformis, Ro yle, T
ee: ee Ta Himalaya temperata et subalpina, at i- i4. m ped.: Sik-
kim! Nipal, Wallich! Garhwal, Royle! et in mont. Khasia, alt. 6000

. Jul.) (v. v.)
ISTRIB. Sibiria Baikalensis! et trans-Baikalensis ; ; Dahuria; Kam-
tchatka.

ba diffusa, ds ramosa, statura variabilis. Cazlis 6 unc. v. bipedalis

varicatim ramosus. Folia varie secta, sence late linearibus n mae
3-5- = lobis obtusis hs cere integerrimis v. 2-3-crenatis. Bractee inferiores
lobat sectee, superiores integrz v. lobatz. Pedicelli 1—$ poll longi. Sepala
Mm: ormia, lacera, mem idis ranacea. Calcar lente v. abrupte ascendens, appendice
brevi v. elongata. Bets ag æ 4-4-pollicares, pew lineari-obovatz v. lineares, 455-75
poll. late. Semina splendentia.—A C. ramosa differt, caulibus gracilioribus, foliis
minus sectis, segmentis ee ga precip fers ascendente breviore et latiore,
et siliquis angus ete stylo bre

This is a very ct but HDE oh pha "We have examined a multitude of b
oe specia ally fe s Khasia pee it is the only species known, and inhabits
muc coii lower level "m in the aya) and from Sikkim, where it is ae

and may be followed up m prs e valleys continuously from 10,000 nearly
to "15. 000 - elevation, gradually a a its habit and appearance a good deal, but
retaining th marked character of the spur. god all the general features of the species
in a astu ce r less degree. We have also examined very carefully all Royle’s and
Wallich’s specimens, and compared these together and with the Siberian ones. Wal-
lich’s ens have Lue Mi intermediate in character between those of C. im-
patiens and C. Si Royle's C. fili oreet was ques inadvertently propos osed as
new, for it is identical w with Wallich’s The Khasia individuals have larger

we cannot confirm, never having seen authentic specimens, and the descriptions being
insufficient.

- Ledebour, in = Flora Rossiea,' states of C. Pedir that if at all different

ts characters depend on the diffuse stem, narrow pod, and short

; all which i we find so variable in every locality, that we cannot even en propose
pecus a variety of it.

17. C. cornuta (Royle, Ill. 69); ; Be debili ramoso folioso, foliis

Corydalis. | FLORA INDICA. 269

glaucis bi-tri-pinnatisectis, bracteis inferioribus lobatis pinnatisectisve,
racemo elongato, pedicellis brevissimis, caleare flore sublongiore recto
apice recurvo v. decurvo, si € revissime ye seminibus
opacis — —C. debilis,

Has. In Himalaya Mir mens albe alt. 8-10, 000 ped. : Ku-
maon, Str. et Wint.! Garhwal, Edgeworth! Sirmur, Royle iic: Jul.
Aug.) be v.)

Planta glauca, vage diffuse ramosa, habitu omnino C. Sij
Folia ess petiolata, membranacea; segmentis late pre aiiis dioere de
5-fidis, lobis obtusis apiculatisve, integerrimis 2-8-crena tisve. Racemi stricti, po l-
licares. Bracte@ varie lobatæ v. secti, rarius i gri pre Sepala minima, squa-
meformia, Petalum posticum apice concavum, acutum, dorso alatum, ala memo
lobata, v. nudum. Siliqua lineari-obovata v y^ .ohorato-oblong. —A C. Sibirica

iffert, racemis elongatis, calcare longiore non was ndente, pedicellis bre m

ibus opacis gran
Bungeana (e China orta) differt statura, segmentis foliorum amplis,

elongato, bracteis multoties minoribus et minus sectis, floribus maj iie faris pe
purpureis), forma petalorum, et siliquis minoribus in stylum non itn

Royle describes a 2 as erect, but it is not so in his eren which are not,
however, in seed, and therefore cannot be satisfactorily iden

18. C. cheerophylla (DC. Prod. i. 128); erecta, robusta, foliosa,

mosa, foliis amplis Bi-triternatis pinnatisectisve s subtus us glaucis, lobis
cogar ultimis divaricatis varie obtuse incisis, racemis
ramosis multifloris, floribus secundis, bracteis parvis lobatis, pedicellis
brevissimis, c ake gracili, siliquis parvis lineari-obovatis, seminibus
splendentibus.—Wall. Cat. 1428!; Tent. Fl. Nep. 52. t. 40; Don,
Prod.

Has. In Hi malaya temperata, alt. 6—10,000 pod Sikkim ! Nipal,
Wallich! Kumaon, Madden!—(Fl. Jun . Jul. ) ide

gae valida, lignosa, fusiformis. acr — foliosi, carnosuli, glaucescentes,

—A-pedales. Folia longe Loree pedalia, na spithamzea, trisecta, lobis prima-

riis longe ovens dem i-triternatis pinata e, laciniis varie incisis, ul E

vari tis, Race Ds e b di is stricti

voll o gee, bre eter , lineari-obovate. Semina pauca.

A misi handsome, most distinct species, well feared i Wallich's * Ten-
tamen,' where, donet; the specimen aene is young, and the spur is very
much shorter than in any of his own or our individuals.

. C. geraniifolia (H.f. et T.) ; suberecta, ramosa, foliosa, foliis
deltoideis ternatim sectis, ais bipinnatifidis v. basi tee
laciniis lineari-oblongis decurrenti-coadunatis inciso-lo cem

; cu pt : di

is
pedicellatis lineari- v. Mk nee ien seminibus splendentibus. -
Has. In Himalayz orientalis exterioris temperate sylvis: Sikkim,
alt. 8-9000 ped.!—(Fl. Sept.) (v. v.)
A C. cherophylla, que affinis, differt, lobulis foliorum acuminatis, racemis breviori-

270 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee.

bus, floribus laxius racemosis, longius pedicellatis, prose multoties majoribus.—
Folia gem petiolata, subtus pallida. —F7ores aurei
c. Radia fusiformis. Calcar breve, saccatum.

20. C. latiflora (H.f. et T.) ; caulibus v. scapis foliisque e radice
v. caule brevi plurimis, foliis longe petiolatis glaucis —
tis, segmentis petiolulatis ultimis lineari-oblongis, scapis medio 2-folia
tis rarius subumbellatim ramosis, floribus subumbellatis longe pedicel-
latis, bracteis magnis linearibus, calcare brevi obtuso, petalis exteriori-
bus latis dorso late alatis

Has. In Himalaya oriental alpina, alt. 19—15,000 ped.: Sikkim, ad
Tankra !—(Fl. Aug.) (v.

Herba pusilla, PISO €— ceespitosa, carnosula, sicco nigra, flac
cida. Rhizoma simplex, gracile, 6-poll. v. pedale, apice foliosum. Folia radicalia
plurima, late ovata v. ovato- deltoidea, 1-2-pollicaria, apicibus ern acutis,
petiolo gracili 1-2-pollicari, basi late membranaceo-vaginante. basi nudi,
interdum ad axillas foliorum umbe ramosi, ramo intermedio florifero, laterali:
bus 2-phyllis, supra DEN 2-foliatis, foliis ium Le ee RM us consimili-
bus interdum ad petiolum vaginantem squameformem ductis. id 3-6, pro
css magni, en Tanis, pallide onl apice fla vidi. Bra ec elongate,

mplices, lineares. Sepala squameeformia, lacera. Petala fie Treva, lata,
dm late alata, ala interdum secus aser produ eta. Ovarium lineari- ellipticum,

multiovulatum ; stylo brevi; stigmate reniformi

A very remarkable and distinct little species readily distinguished by its long Wet
zome, many scapes and radical leaves, pairs of opposite leaves on the scape, w.

simple or branched, long linear erect bracts, large, very broad, pale Nbnaey
reor qut Big oad spur.

21. C. As ina (H.f. et T.); erecta, robusta, subrigida,

lauca, caule sulcato subsimplici, foliis carnosulis bipinnatisectis, seg-
mentis petiolulatis parvis pinnatifidis lobatis aristato-acuminatis, ra-
eemo densifloro, bracteis subulatis membranaceis albis, calcare brevis-
simo obtuso, petalis exterioribus planiusculis, siliquis magnis pendulis
earibus.

Has. In Tibetia occidentali, alt. 14—16,000 ped.: Nari, prope Bekar,
Jacquemont t! Ladak!— ds Jul.) (v. v.)

Herba robusta, glauca, 1—2-pedalis. pend. SE reliquiis suberosis vagi
cumdatus, collo diametro pollicari, supern tie penne anserinz, sulcatus, simplex
v. divisus. Folia omnia conformia ques pr med radicalia plurima, caulina
peus 3—6 poll. longa, laciniis crassis coriaceisque, caulinis petiolo basi obscure

segmentis 4—4 poll. longis, latis angustisve. Racemus brevis, densiflorus,
sec a set ea Bractea parvi, deciduze, X poll. longe. Pedicelli
ong a

breves, crassi, curvi. Flores 4-2 poll. longi, flavi, anguste elongati. la lan-
ceolata, nirani basi rotundata, fimbriato-lacera, Petala subcarnosa, exteriora apice
abrupte acumin: picibus recurvis, marginibus is, lateralia libera; c
care brevi obtuso in: Ovarium Ae AEn stylum gracilem ns
ate o; ovulis plurimis. Sligue trictæ, pendulæ v. Mem ox fd

pol pete i er late, in stylum eto fGen poti en valvæ tumi 5

A most ea species, conspicuous for its size, robust habit, glaucous hue, brittle
este old, and its curious subulate ey Wait e Minis: " s
; the outer petals, very large siliquee gid persistent pungent styles

i seeds. It varies extremely in the size pon eating of the leaf-lobes. Jacque-

mont’s specimens were accidentally mixed with C. Gortschakovii. It is nearly

Corydalis.) FLORA INDICA. 97i

allied t ., Fl. Alt., but the leaves — and in the absence of the
fruit of. the latter iu we are unable to unite them

22. C. meifolia (Wall. Tent. Fl. Nep. 52. t. 41) ; robusta, erecta,
ramosa, eer foliis supradecomposite pinnatisectis, segmentis lineari-
oblongis capillaceisve, racemis brevibus densifloris, bracteis pectinatis
superioribusve integris, caleare obtuso flore à breviore.— DC. Prod. i.
128; Wall. Cat. 14 197 |

- Has. In Him malaya alpina et subalpina: Sikkim, alt. 12—15,000 T !
Nipal, Wall.! Kumaon, Blinkworth! Kunawar, Jacquemont | —(Fl. J
Aug.) (v. v.)

Herba crassa, glauca, 3 unc. v. 3-pe edalis. Radiz valida, — Folia ra-
equper

dicalia perplurima, suberecta v. patentia, spomi Rerig iis,

angustis, acumin iratis. Racemi ad apices ramulorum 1-2 poll. longi, "aere densi

flori, ob bracteas foliaceas quasi foliosi. Bractee eius v. parvee. icelli vali,

superi axillares elongati, 1—2-pollicares, curvi. lores dii: eee apicibus
is, $ unc. longi, apice ob alam : pode latam dilatati.

formia, subcoria AT. B rius Siliqua 3. poll. longa,

Ovari
atiuscula; seminibus 4-6, biseriatis (atris, un»

23. C. flabellata (Edgew. in Linn. Soc. Trans. xx. 30); erecta, ri-
gida, robusta, glauca, valde mane caule striato, foliis Pena aeri
pinnatisectis, pinnis petiolulatis eato - flabella s parvis
setaceis, pedice a: GEN floribu us curvis, calcare ne weise
siliquis ig ae utrinque ac

Has. In Himalaya et Tibetia occidentali alpina: Kumaon, 11,500
ped., Strachey et Wint.! Garhwal, 9-10,00 ed , Edgeworth! Ladak et
Zanskar glareosis, alt. 10-12,000 ped.! Gilgit, 5000 ped., Winter-
bottom /—(FI. Jul. Aug.) (v. v

Herba glauca, tomes caule oiii pennæ olorinæ. Folia forma varia, linearia
lineari- v. ovato- ga, spithamæa et ultra; pinn innulis remotis 13-2 poll. latis,
simplicibus Sanap margine wem erenulato v. integerrimo, interdum ra pam
titis. Racemi ad apices cuc subpaniculatim ramosi, stricti, densiflori. Brac-
tee pusille. Pedicelli freres, Flores horizontales, 4—4 poll. longi, flavi, curvi, su-
perne concavi, caleare et apicibus petalorum ascendentibus Sepala scariosa, dentata,
subulata. Petala angusta, exteriora apice cucullata apiculata, dorso nuda v. ta
calcare inflato, flore 4 breviore, apice dilatato oa dn Sil Mnt 4-1 poll. longe,
juniores e ovatee, mature ge stylo rec ate; valve subconcave.

lliptico
na 8-10, kiriata. punctulata, ni
Edgeworth orth describes the siliquee as veni which is not the ease in his or our speci-
mens.

24. C. adiantifolia (H.f. et T.); suberecta, e basi ramosa
crassiusculis glaucis, foliis remote pinnatisectis, segmentis votololats
euneato- v. reniformi-flabellatis crasse coriaceis, racemis basi ramosis
capies bracteis elongatis setaceis capillaceo-acuminatis crinitis, cal-
e brevi ode sepalis basi fimbriato-laceris, siliquis linearibus utrin-
qe acumin
. In peri Himalaye occidentalis alpine : Kishtwar, alt. 12—
14, 000 ‘ped. I—(Fl. vere.) (v. v.)
Radix fusiformis, crassa, PES. wees suberosis persistentibus foliorum delap-
sorum coronata. Caules 6 poll. v. 2-pedales, basi sepius decumbentes, glauci.

272 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee.

Folia circumscriptione lineari-oblonga. Pinnule 2—-5-jugsw, sparse, 3—$ poll. late
varie eae, rarius as sinned basi sepius cordatæ. Racemi breves, den-
siflori. Pedicelli brevissimi. Bractece flo aac i breviores, patentes, membranacez,
anguste subulate. Flores fere r abr v. ae e et apicibus petalorum sensim ascenden-
" 4 poll. longi, rosei. sibi sicco subulata, membranae Petala exte-
apice concava, abrupte acuminata, waa ig apie aiino ; calcare brevi
infato a obtuso pe urvo. Stdique immature 2 poll. longe, AM recto ^s

C. flabellate affinis, differt poem statura hum ABO e, foliorum ra
eim si fant selene ton roseis minus curvis, et beanie elongatis subulatis

3. DICENTRA, Bork.
Diclytra, DC., Dactylicapnos, Wall., Macrocapnos, Royle.

Sepala 2, decidua. Petala 4, libera, anticum et postieum basi saccata
v.calearata. Stamina a 6; filamenta libera v. basi distincta, superne co-
alita, intermedio cujusvis sais basi processa calcariformi aucto.
Ovula juxta placentas intervalvulares plurima. Stigma bilobum. Cap-
sula siliquosa v. baccata, valvis linearibus membranaceis v. ovatis car-
nosisque ; placentis seminibusque ut in Corydali.—Herbæ glaberrime,
Indice, plerumque scandentes, radicibus perennantibus, caule tereti ramoso
gracili carnosulo, foliis oppositis decompositis, petiolis cirrhosis, pinnulis
3-nerviis ovatis membranaceis, racemis oppositifoliis nutantibus.

All the Indian species of this pretty seems are scandent, whereas most of the
American and Siberian ones in e bulbous roots, radical leaves, and the flowers on zi
scapes. There appears to us to be no grounds for dividi ng t the g genus, —
account or ou the form and de ture of the pods, a en e differences of "habit

i dalis, and there is a transition in the "esie of the Sud from the
membranous linear valves of the first "esi to the more or less fleshy, broad, and
almost indeksini ones of D. thalictrifolia

Sect. 1.—Siliqua linearis ; ; valvis membranaceis.

1. D. torulosa (H.f. et T.) ; corymbis 6—8-floris, siliquis anguste
linearibus torulosis, seminibus uniseriatis opacis granulatis basi stro-
phiolo cinctis.

Has. In montibus Khasia, graminosis alt. 5-6000 ped., Grifith/—
(Fl. Aug.) (v. v.)

Herba tenella, glaberrima, glauca, 8-10-pedalis. Cawles scandentes, debiles, a
gulati. Folia 2-4 poll. longa, e basi ege oe natisecta, pinnis primariis longissim
petiolulatis, divaricatis; pinnulis paucis, remotis, 4—4 poll. lon ngis, ellipticis, UR
acuminatisve, membranaceis. Petzo/us basi sim lex, a apice spe in ramos capillares
cirrhosos dichotome divisus. iege Be cens olii, es ~~ d graciles, €
subumbellatim corymbosi. Bract es, pedicellos subæquan

inibus laceris. Pedicelli 6-10, F- i ; poll get: Sese stricti r uperne subin.
€rassati. Flores penduli, $ poll. longi, a aurei. Sepala lineari- subulata, fiore ran
breviora, membranacea, —— minusve lacera, basi dilatata fimbriata. Pe-
; . ^ : obeys

Dicentra.] FLORA INDICA, 273

D. Roylei (H.f. et T.); corymbis 2—3-floris, siliquis late linea-

Pu seminibus biseriatis atris nitidis, strophiolo mediocri.
n Him egi PEN alt. 5—6000 ey Bhotan, dim
/ Si Dr

Sikkim! Garhwal, à, alhousie/ et in Mont. Khas
wem alt. 5- 6000 ve !—(Fl. Mai.-. (

Herba 3-pedalis, decumbens v. subscandens, habitu foliis floribusque priori simil-
lima, differt precipue corymbis pau nei(2-8)floris non gcc sepalis breviori-
bus, siliqua breviore et latiore, seminibus biseriatis nitidis, strophioloque parvo.—Se-
pala ovato-subulata, flore multoties pure i eim exteriora calcare brevi lata,

"ic peu Á ;

um lamina late
capillari. syes peris Siliqua 11— ris poll. longa, 2 poll. lata, valvis
css non torulos

Sect. 2. DactyLicapnos.—Siligua ovata, bees eg v. ages semi-

nibus utrinque biseriatis perplurimis; valvis carnosis membra-
na ipae —Dactylicapnos, Wall. Tent. AX 51.

3. D. s s (Walp. Rep. i. 118) ; racemis iube 10-floris longe
feduntnlatis, pres subulatis v. triangulari-ovatis, siliquis ellipticis,
valvis membranaceis, seminibus basi levibus ambitu granulatis.—Di-
clytra scandens, Don, Prod. 198. Macrocapnos, Royle in Lindl. Introd.
Nat. d. ii. 439.

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 5-6000 ped.: Nipal, Wallich!
Kumaon, Sir. et Wint.! Garhwal, Edgeworth. —(EFl. estate.) (v. 8.)

Herba tenella, alte pema caule tenui flexuoso angulato. Folia alterna, 3-6
poll. longa, nisl ima basi tripinnatisecta, pinnis primariis longe gracile dessus
orma et m sles sg variis, pi peis pollicaribus, late ovatis, obtusis apicula
acutisve, subtus glaucis. Pedunculi interdum ramosi et foliosi, plerumque simples
graciles, 3-pollicares, apice racemosi floriferi. Bractee parve, subulate. dicelli
— i-pollicares, filiformes. F/ores immaturi tantum disseeti. Sil Foote ME
x : fare :

sia Valve subconcavee, membranaceze. ina subni

This is the plant pent by Royle (Ill. 7 which ra says 80 diy resembles
D. thalictrifolia in all respects but the pod as to be (— undistinguishable, add-
ing that Wallich's specimens sen the two are see n the Linnean Herbarium.
We have adopted Don’s e for it, rather than proposo a new one, though Don’s
artei is iege insuficient, and. applies Ser ually to both. Royle's character of
the fi ged stem unable t ue doubts as to the validity of the
chara i dope from Ae under the following species.

4. D. thalictrifolia A et T.); siliqua ovato-oblonga v. late
ep valvis carnosis, sem nibus basi granulatis ambitu tubercula-
tis v. asperis. X Deétyltapnós thalictrifolia, Wall. Tent. 51. £. 39, Cat.
14261; Sweet, Frit. FL. G Gard. s ser. ii. [2 127.

et sepalorum, valvis

mos carnosis v. submembranaceis, ese granulatis asperisve.

Move temperata centrali et orientali, alt. 4—8000 ped.:
Conn Griffith ! ikkim, iol Nipal, Wallich / et in mont. Kha-
sia, alt. 5000 ped. pm ept.) (v. v.)

Priori si a, et v EC non tere esie major locis depressis oc-
currit, pinnae a plis 2-pollicaribus basi cordatis, floribus pollicaribus et — valde
earnosa ; locis editoribus humilis et vain atibus minor evadit. Petala exte-

2 N

274 FLORA INDICA. | Fumariacee
riora basi in saecos orbiculatos edicts, apicibus concavis obtusis v. brevissime acu-
minatis; interiora lamina obovato-rotundata, basi contracta, oblique biloba v. TÉ
apice rostrata ; e er ndice dilstate subiuflata. Stigma lunatum. Siligue 3-11 -pol
cares, plerumque exacte elliptica v. kg eiie itus v. compresse, rarius
basi inv: bonis tæ (cf. Ie. Tent. Fl. Nep.), in stylum validum 4—1-poll. angus-
tate. Valve nunquam omnino indehiscentes, seepissime facile sauia, rubræ, valli-
bus humidis succulentæ, collibus siccioribus submembranaceæ. Semina oblique
obovata, su nen E ay utringue areola minus granulata notata, ambitu plerumque
subhispido-granu
This

t
galow only, wher is abundant. We further ae doubt whether D. scandens
i pronoun i

and the markings of the surface of the seed vary so nahi in the Sikkim plant, that
we cannot lay much stress on

4. HYPECOUM, Tourn.
Chiazospermum, Bernh.

Sepala 2, decidua. Petala 4, exteriora anticum et posticum, obtusa,
triloba, subunguiculata, interiora trifida, lobo medio cochleariformi.
Stamina 4, petalis creme basi nuda v. utrinque glandula stipata ;
anther biloculares. Ovarium 1 -loculare, ovulis in placentis interval-
vularibus pluribus, isthmis sear: sejunctis. Capsula siliqueeformis,
intus articulata, articulis monospermis indehiscens v. dehiscens. Se-
mina compressa, umbilico ventrali lineari—Herbee Mediterranee orien-
tales et Sibirice, pauce Indice, annue, succo aqueo, radice fusiformi,
foliis glaucis — scapis caulibusve pluribus simplicibus vel di-
- visis, floribus Zerminalibus

This curious genus is inte HN in many DN: cage de etre and
Fumariacee, having the flower much more regular ost acee, but

so regular as — M in the characters = p^ ols it ‘aie Epi-
medium and Bongardia amongst Berberidee, as also in its definite stamina being
opposite the petals. The lande described by Endlicher a at the bases of the filaments

ardly visible in the species we have recon when developed they probably

middle lobe of the inner ES NA binis a dini sh ther, and is said
cp some authors e be occasion mally polliniferous, an observation we canno peer
The oppos f d see
Lindley's egeo t m the ey are the han g na cone ceted anthers of ^ aor
in Fumaria, Coryda nie th anthers en, for this would reduce
ries

been coetus y dust that of Fumaria, Girydalik, etc., excep-
tional, tho correctness of the above explanetion. wouid. probably. nevar- hayo horn

Hypecoum. | FLORA INDICA. 275
questioned. The argument we consider opposed to Lindley’s view of the pots bm i
ibidcm cts, the outer petals, sepals, ete., the inner alone

©
"^

80
Bee a real or perhaps only cians ser of the anthers. ‘The anthers are com-
pletely enclosed within the middle lobes of the lateral petals during impregnation,
when the lobes retain the pollen in sakes vith the signa, exactly as the lateral
tals do in other Fumariacee. Indee e bud of ers from
he

pe
that of a spurless Corydalis in appearance, the o ieis being sheeple Keeled at
inner ing th in their tips.

Ti ; als as bracts, two petals as
sepals, and the two inner as stamens and petals combined: but this appears to us
to be a purely hypothetical view, and not supported by si anatomical or morpho- -
logical facts in the structure of these organs or — relatio

ave in vain incen to find any charae arcs dpa to

r
genus are, like all cut-lea vel gutter s annuals, excessively vitae in n habit and
foliage, and there are ratiy aaa few geod specie:

ens (Linn. Sp. Pl. 181); siliquis arcuatis sub-

1. H. procumbens ( p.
compressis, s yos ovatis, petalis ex exterioribus late obeu neato-trilobis,
interioribus alte ig x bo intermedio spathulato margine subciliat
orp, Flor. ‘Gre i. 46. £ 155 ; Schkuhr, Handbuch, i. 90. 7. 27;
DC. Syst. ii. 102, Prodr. i128. Sce

Has. Panja ab ad hiner Ficary! Multan, Edgeworth! “Salt range,”
Fleming ! Soe tan, Stocks / Afghanistan, Griffith /—(Fl. vere.) (v. s.)
o Mediterranea! et Caspica! Asia Minor! Mesopo-
tamia! Pers
Herba procumbens, annua, glauca, spithamea. Folia radicalia in lacinias an- .
gustas bitripinnatisecta. Caules v. scapi 2—4, decumbentes v. ascendentes, teretes,
uci icellati ; al

ta, petalis 4 breviora. Peta
minusve sinuato-triloba, lobis -— lineari-oblon ngis eme intermedio
f

L le en! -
tata. Stigma bicrure. Siliqua linearis, 13-23 ei m, 2 lin. ^s po at-
ente compressa, spongiosa. Semina oblique —— arillo parvo testa

brunnea.

276 FLORA INDICA. | Fumariacee.

Variable in foliage and size of flower, as are all the species of the genus; also in
the form of the sepals and petals; the inner petals have the middle lobe larger or
smaller than the lateral, and more or less fimbriated.

2. H. le eptocarpum (H.f. et T.); floribus pallide purpureis, se-
palis ovato-lanceolatis, petalis ideis late obovatis interioribus
trifidis lobo intermedio spathulato, siliquis gracillimis.

Has. is Tibetia occidentali, frequens arvis alt. 912,000 ped.! in
Himalayze Tibetice arenosis : Sikkim, alt. 12-14,000 ped. I—(Fl. Jul.)
(v. v.)

Herba gracilis, annua, diffusa, s valde varia abilis, 3-poll. v. bipedalis. Folia

dicalia plurima, patula, linea e. pinnatisecta, 2—4 poll. longa, pinnis 3. unc.
longis, remotis, late ovatis, lé. lobis dentatis acuminatis. Caules
basi decumbentes, sepius elongati, simplices v. pluries dichotome ramosi, basics
sectis. Pedicelli filiformes, bracteolis setaceis d — pallide purpurei
v. lilacini, 4-3 poll. lati. Sepala petalis $ bre Petala exteriora apice sub-
coriacea, Viridia, interiora minora, vix ad Marin um “ss, lh lotis lateralibus Rer in-
termedio late oblongo, sessili, cucullato, marginibus in ii omen

2, recurva. Silique pollicares vix 2 lin. late S. precii, x Q-sperm
—— facile rion Semina oblique Soups po Ba,
testa subcoria cea, brunn Albumen carnosum. -
Very clos ara allied to die Siberian Chiazospermum , Bernh., in habit, co-

me - Y form of sepals, and slender siliqua, but he: ed are ede different i in
stru showing no- trac valvular dehiscence, but breaking across at the joints
even ccm the ripening of the ee “which adhere firm md i the c edd of the peri-
carp. The

iflorum, Karel. et Kiril., of Soongari ms the same as C. erec-
tum, the inner petals in our (cuthentialy uitiis spectu. ofi tdi ferin ering in no way
from those of other species of Hypec and the character of their middle lobe

being antheriferous, is aie meint r fouuded in det and possibly arises
from the pollen n being sometimes adherent to its cucullate fac

Our Sikkim specimens are very — smaller than most of our western Tibetan
ones, but agree in all essential character

277

INDEX.

E
Synonyms in italics. An asterisk (*) signifies that the species is not Indian, but alluded to
at the page.

Pa

e Page Page
Aconitum, Z. . i | Alphonsea, H.f. et T. 152 | A. villosa, Royle. . . 24
Atees, Royle. . . 3 lutea, Z2 .:15 vitifolia, Ham
cordatum, Royle. . 58 ventricosa, H.f. et T. 152 Wallichiana, Royle. 19
RA H Rch. 7 Zeylanica, H.f. et T. . 153 Wi ss
diss 1 a, Colebr. 185 | ANEM d i.
"oet Wath. . 56 cocculus, W. e? A. . 185 | Anemono spermos $, DO. 21
eror, f paniculata, Colebr. . 185 An donerien aoe, Roxb. 245
heterophyllum, Wall. Anaxagorea, St. Hil. 144 | Anona, L . 114
, Royle : *Javani ume . 145 Asiatica, ks: . 115
luridum, Z.f. et 7 *prinoides, Sé. Mil. . 145 hamata, 128.
y AS nie Zeylanica, H.f. et T.. 144 *muri 115
multifidum, Royle . Anemonanthea $, DC, . £ retieulata, L. . . 115
eas f one, L. . 7 aae hoe 115
> ) bana, Stev. . e ONEE . . 114
rotundifolium, K. K. f biflora, DC. . 9 ANONACEX . )
variega E j curta, Wall. . *Antitaxis, Miers. . 17
virosum, Don. . . 56 | HL VE Aquilegia, Z “4
Acrotre be È discolor, Royle alpina, L ea
Arnottianum, Wight. | iz, Wall. . onoides, Willd.. 4
costatum, Jack . . elongata, Don . atrata, Koch 4
lanceolatum, = 'aleone E ropurpurea, D 44
t ei ! geraniifolia, Wall. . *Canadensis, ZL. 44
Wightian m, Wall. . 64 i hakowit, K.K. ) cerulea, To E 44
Migh fitm. W. et A. Govaniana, Lindl. . 1 vurica, Patr. e 44
Actæa, L. : Govaniana, Wall. . Jormosa, Fisch. AT
epe Wall. Grifüthii, Hf. e£ T. Jragra n
*alba, ET *Hepatica, L.. . . glandulosa, Fisch. . 4
pina E Aispda, Wal. . . glandulosa, Kn. etW. 4
longiscapa, Wall. . 24 Aybrida, Sims 44
eel dtals, DC. ) mollis, Wall. jucunda,Fsch.et Mey. 4
Cimicifuga, L. narcissiflora, , , werensis, C 4
frigida, [ tusiloba, leptoceras, Lindl. . 4
rubra, Big. 1 obtusiloba, Lindl. leptoceras, Nutt cd
ita, Z. : polyanthes, | Moorcroftiana, Wall. 4
Actinospora frigida, rivularis, H: Olympica, Boiss.. . 4
isch. et 59 rupestris, Wall. *parviflora, Led, . 44
£ rupicola, Camb ) | pubiflora, Wall. . . 4
alis, Z 25 scaposa, Ed l P kA DO (054
*aut 26 *sylvestris, L. . . ) Pyrenaica, Reich. , 4
Inglisiii Royle . . 2 te : Sibirica, Lam. o AN
Pyrenaica, DC. . . 26 trullifolia, 7f. ed T. Sternbergii, Reich. . 4
*vernalis, L. . . . 20 umbellata, Wild. . ; viscosa, Gouan . . 4

278

Page

A. viscosa, Reich. . . 46

vulgaris, Z. . . . 46

Argemone, Z.. 251

Mexicana, Z. . . 951

Artabo pe Hr. . 127
tu.

l. 129

amatus, Benth. . 128
hamatus, Blume 128
odoratissimus, R. Br. 128

ns, Blum 129
Zeylanicus, Hf. et T. 128
* Asimina 9:

Aspidocarya,H. > eT. 180
uvifera, Hf. et . 180

Atees 58
jeg Zeylanica, Ec.

Atta 8 . 114
ya, Wall . . 245
longifolia, Wail. 246
Batrachium 2
BERBERIDED 215
Berberis À 216
acanthifolia, Wall. -219
s, Prel . 220
ae 'a Don 22
ltaica, Hort, 220
angulosa, Wall. 2
an ee Roxb. . 222
299
jeu EE 22
atroviridis, Wall. 225
Canadensis, Mill. . 220

ceratophylla, G. Don. 222
C LE

hitria, Ham ..222
R, Hf. 228
-eoriaria, Royle 222
erategina, DC. 220

etica, Sue
Dahurica, Hort . 220
brem WalL. . 22

i, Tisa. . 924
et . 994

Jem b f. et T.

Kunawarensis, Ro oyle 220
Lokabchdelfsi Wall. . 219

— Lyeum,Hoyle . . 225
curd H, ne AT 228

Miccia, H 21
219
222
219
220

INDEX.
Page
B. tinctoria, Lesch. . 222
Turconanie, irum 220
ulicina, Hf. 22
ibdbte Wa. 224
umbellata, Lindl. 22
Me ege L. $e. 9
australis Bois. 220

var. macr atha,

uss 220

Wallichian a, DC.

. 22
"Yanthorylon, Hassk. 226
Bikh

*Bocagea, St. Hil. . 110
Bocagea, Bl 10
batons ure 112

. 105

lios. te Ruiz et Pav. . 165
C.A. Mey. 230

Olivieri, C. A. Mey. . 230
Rauwolfii, C. A. Mey. 230
rasenia, Schreb 246
peltata, Schreb 46
Brongniartia, Blume . 165
coriacea, Blume . . 166

Calathodes, Hf.et T. 40
palmata, ZZ. et T. 41
allianthemum, Mey. 26
Cachemiricum, Camb. 27
Endlicheri a p- 27

pim pinelloides, Royle 26

*rutæfolium, Me 26

Caligonum our. . . 62
E. 39

alba, Jacequem. . 40
Govaniana, Wall. 40
imalensis, Don . 40
palustris, L. . . 40
paniculata, Wall. . 40
scaposa, Hf. et T. 40
Cananga, Rumph 129
odorata, Hf. et T. . 130
Capellia, Blume. 66

6
Capnites $, DC.. . . 262
lia Ca,
Salisb. A 241
mystica, Salisb . 241
Cathcartia, Hook. fil. 254
villosa, . 255
*Caulophyllum ihs-
lictroides, Mich. . 229
Cebatha, F orsk. 192
Ceratocephalus, Ich. 27
falcatus, Pers 28

orthoceras, DC. ves

Chasmanthera, Hest | 182
Charen s §, DC.
aan Bernh. er

remia *

foetida, IG 58

rigida, Royle 59
CISSAMPELIDEJE 194
Ciss elos, 197

acuminata, Benth. . 199

acuminata, DC 98

*andromorpha, DC. . 200

barbata, Wall. 201

eba, L 198

Cocculus, Poir . 198

omata, Miers . 199

ep dn Willa. 198

udat. 200
color, si Gray 199

discolor, DC 196

discolor, Wall. . 201

fascieulata Benth. . 200

Fosteri, D . 196

talon Roxb, 197

gracilis, Q 0.254 MB

hernandifolia, Roxb. 196

hernandifolia, Wall.. 198

jig o lia, Willd. 196

hi

a, DE.: 198
Mauritzne, Thou 195
, W: . 194

nephrophylta, Boyer. 199
a, Wall. + IBI

pier DC 198
ovata, Poiret 203
Parei . 198
pareiroides, DC.. 198

agittata, Ham 181
aio tosa, DC. «c MB

dcc M. 199, 200
CLEMATI 3

affinis, Wight
amplezicaulis, Edgew. "

nemoniflora, Don
barbellata, Edgew. 5

uchananiana, DC.. 10
Cadmia, Ham "S.
cana, Wall.

“Fiamma JA €

Page
C.glandulosa, Blame . 6
lauca, Willd. 7 )
globosa, Royle . 11
na, Roxb. . 3
gracilis, Edgew. Tl
grata, Wall. . 7
graveolens, Hook. )
graveolens, Lindl. )
grewiæflora, DC. . 10
grossa, Wail... 1
hedysarifolia, DC.
Hysudrica, Munro

montan NL. (
tana. a
unrotana, Wight .
Nipalensis, DC. .
al Royle
nutans, Royle. . .
ientalis, Z. .
ifolia, Edgew.
Punduana, Wall.
scabiosæfolia, DC. 1
ilacifolia, Wali.
ilacina, Blume
subpeltata, W (
tenuifolia, Royle ‘
tortuosa, 1
triloba, He; j
velutina, Edgew. Al
Ro; 11
D 12
lia, 11
Wightiana, Wall.. 10
Clypea, Blume . . . 19%
Burmanni, W. A. 201, 202
erymbosa, Blume. . 194
glaucescens, Dene. . 196
rnandifolia, b. 196
hernandifolia, W .et A. 166
E Blume . 196
Wig Arn . 197
CoccuLE& s; 786
s, DC.. 190
atus, . 18
angustifolius, Hassk. 19
— me. 18
.178,179
braohystachyrus, DC. e
Cebatha, DC.. 192
oti » DC.. 184
cordifolius, DC. 184
7 . 184

Corydalis, DC.
adiantifolia, H, E et T, 271
astragali

INDEX.
Page
C. crispus, DC. . 183
idatus, 189
ellipticus, DC 189
ipibaterium, DC. . 192
Fibraurea, DC 204

Jlavescens, 2886
Jlavicans, Wall. . 175
aber, W: et A. . . 19
Aastatus, DC. . 190
hexagynus, Wall.. . 190
canus, Colebr. . 194
lacunosus, DC 185
; Wall 199
laurifolius, DC. 191
a, DC: . 192
lploslachran 1 ‘DC. . 203

membranaceus, Wall. ie
mollis, Wadi. dd

oblongus, Wall. 189
orbiculatus, DC. 186, 199.
*ovalifolius, DC.. . 190

o
palmatus, Wall, M5

atus, DC. . 20
petiolaris, Wall 205

planiflorus,

Plukenetii, DC . 208
polycarpus, Wall. . 187
pops ifolius, DC. . 185
US, 4l
Josephi DC. 197
Roxbur nus, Wall. 197
Septum, Colebr. . . 193
berosus. E
tomentosus, Colebr. . 183
triandrus, Colebr. 188
trilobus, TES 190
velutinus, Wall. . 189
cosus, Wall. 184
ns, DC. . . 193
Wiyhtianus, Wall. . 203
Celocline, A. DC. 124
Colbertia, Salisb. . 70
gusta, Wall. 71
Coromandeliana,DC. 71
floribunda, Wall. 71
obovata, Blume 70
scabrella, Don ceed ii
Consolida § 48

pt . 4

:

na, et T. grok
*Bungeana

Zeylanicus, Champ. .
Cyclea, Arn.

lis, i . 269
diphylla, Wall. . 262
elegans, Wall. . . 265
epithymifolia, Walp. 264

rmis, Royle. . 268
flabellata, Mdgew. . 971
flaccida, Hf. et T. . 260
geraniifolia, Hf. e£ T. 269
Gortschakovii, Sehrk. 266
Govaniana, ew . 265

thsi, 66

, Co
Miers
janum, Miers . 178
alisb

ocalyx, Champ. =

‘Miers. . 201
: 202 -
202

i, Miers . ¢

Burmanni, Arn. .
*deltoidea, Miers .

280

C. peltata, Z7.f. et T.

. 201

populifolia, £.f. et T. 902

Dactylicapnos $ .

Dactylicapnos, Wall.

p dlelictrifoli, Wal i
Hf. et T.

pee UH y. et T.
Delim:
hebecarpa, DC.

intermedia, Blume ;
Piripu, DC. :

Delphinastrum $ DC..

Delphinium; L.
* Ajacis, Z.

altissimum, Wall.

Aucheri, Boiss.
onian

camptocarpum, Pooch.
et Me

sa Sh „Royle

et T

INDEX.

P
D. — e vtr ONE
a, Smi :
arant, it: . 68
)

grandifolia, Wail. . T1
Indica, L.. pct
integra, Thunb, Steere

— B O CD Go OD OO + c

Diploclisia, Miers . ; 19(
macrocarpa, Miers . 191

Epibaterium, Forst. . 192
eme DC. ; 38

Ellipeia, Hf.e¢T. . 104
cael = >a et T. . 104

Enantia, . 207
ipeo É 231
pon , Dene. . 3

DL 5
Buthaliotrom § 205. .)4
Euwormia 8, Hf. et T. . 67

Fibraurea, Lour. 208
? Fhematocara, H, J T. 204
a, Lour. . 204

hea, jeans: Fisch. 27

Flamm ula §, DC. . 256

aria, L. 2:558

*officinalis, TE $0 OO

iflora, Lam. . . 258

Faillantii, Lois. . . 958

IACEA 7; . 4 207
Glaucium, Tourn. . 25
contortuplicatum, Boiss.,
2

6
corniculatum, Z. . fees
elegans, Fisch. et Mey. 95

Goniothalamus, Bim. TM

Page
G. cardiopetalus, Hf. T. 107
Gardneri, Z7. f. et p 107
giganteus, H f. e? T. . 109
Griffithii, Hf. e£ $. 110
Miseni Bode
09, 110
beer H. f et T. 107
salicinus 106
renee H $ eiT. 108
Simonsii, Hf. et T. . 108
Thwaitesii, H.f. e£ T. 106
eri, Hf. et 109
Wightii, Hf. et T. . 106
Guatteria, Ruiz et Pe. 138
Pu uio un. . . 141
bifaria, 4. DC. . 189
bigndulos, Blaine; 143
a, Wall. . 125
cers, Dun. . 139
cinnamomea, Wall. . 138
coffcoides, Thwaites . 141
cordata, Dun. 97
Corinti, Dun.. . 141
costata, Hf. et T. 143
fragrans, Dalz. . 42
globosa, A. DC. 150
insii, H.f. et 141
*lateriflora, Blume . 142.
laurifolia, Graham . 93
longifolia, Wall. . . 189
macrophylla, A.DC. 108
Malabarica, Dun 102
membranacea, 4. DC. 142
micrantha, A. D 103
montana, DC. . 102
tana, Moon 148
multinervis, Wall. . 138
dL DO —. . TAg
?pallida, Hf. et T. . 143
persiczefolia, Hf. e? T. 140
polita, Wall. . : 98
amosissima, . . 105
sempervirens, Dun. . 141
sesquipedalis, W 108
Simiarum, Ham.. - 142
suberosa, Dua. . . 140
ambiionda, Dun.. . 150
unonafolia, A. DC. . 150
ese na, A. DC . 151
UATTERIES, H, adde et T. 126
JEthiopiea, 4..DC. . 1:
inca, Hf. et T.. 123
oxyantha, H.. eT.. B

Hecatonia 8, DC.

Hecatonia
Lour

Page
os

8

HELLEBOREE, DC. 3

Hepatica, DC. 2
HETEROCLINER, Miers 176
Hollboliia, Vail. 214

angustifolia, Wall 21
eee, Wall 218
olopeira, Miers 190

Horsfieldia Qiii,

ild. . 164
Hortonia, Wight 166
acuminata, Wight . 166
ribunda, J/7 66
ix ien M n 166
Hyalostem 147

Toxburghianun, Wal 150

et ti —
oe

tcp, H. Hj. eT.
procumbens

Hypserpa a,
cuspidata, Mie.

nitida, Miers. .

Ileocarpus, Miers
Schimperi,

274
276
275
$ . 187
. 189
119

. 195

Miers. . 196
T A Thunb. . 219

arviflorum 74
É 159
42
adiantfolium, H, Hf.: T 42
— 43
an 43
mier a Thies We le 43
mrp S des AP ee 43 |
a, 3
` grandiflora, W 5
*Japonica, Juss 4
Japonica, 3
propinquum, W. 5
Mee endl Arn 3
scandens, Blum 4
Wightiana, Arn 4
Kentia §, Blume 122
> E 165
coriacea, End. 165
Knema §, Lour. . 155
Knema corticosa, Lour. 158
glaucescens, Jack 157
glaucescens, Wall. . 159
LARDIZABALEZ . 211

INDEX.
P

sie. Forsk. . . 192
ontice, L. . . 229
ryso so. SOD
eontopetalum, L. . 229
Leontoglossum, Hance. 61
brum, Hance rm OL
ia, Lour: TEST
cuspidata, H, f. et T. . 189
oblonga, Miers . 189
*scandens, Lour. 189
iandra, Miers 188
elutina, Miers . 189

Liriodendron grandi-
Jorum, R 78
Macrocapnos, Royle . 272
Magnolia, L. . . 71
Drag SET. SAT

celsa, Wall.

globos, H f. et T. 77
Wall. 76

sphenocarpa, Roxd 78
MAGNOLIACES i
Mahonia § «x7 919
Mahonia, Nutt 216

uotis , DO 219
glietia, Blume yi

Era Wal.. .

aveana, H f.et T. . 76
*glauca, Blume . . 77
insignis, Blume . 76

conopsis, Fig. . 251

aculeata, Royle 252

horridula, Hf. et T. . 252

N sis, DO. . . 253

Hf.etT. . 253

*K Dh pe 116, 199
gin SET
latifolium, Dunai. . 117
m riatum, Hf. T. 118
H f.et T. 123
,Hf.et T. 121
“et T. 121
' 116
in et SE 121

Wallichii, "Hn yn 118

Meniscosta, Blume .
MENISPERMACER .
Menispermum . . . 190

Page
. 207
. 167
ME Lam. .

tori folium, V Willd.

"Dhu :

irsutum, L. . .
d be - Roxb.
Leeba, Del Pores 45-1
Malabaricum, ‘Lam. . 183

. 184

Se ratum, Ag
heteroclitum, Roxb. . 185
hexagynum, Roxb. . 1

]

1

myos oides, 183
rictu, zen 199
pel , Lam 20

tum 1
‘polycarpum, Roxb . 187
radiatum, Lam. 187
Schimperi, Hochst. . 196

, Roxb. . 183
triandrum, Roxb. 188
verrucosum, Roxb. . 183

m, Lam. z
villosum, Roxb 1

he è
duroni ari Wal :
Catheartii, ‘Hy. et T,
Champaca, Z. . )
Daltsopa, Ham. . )
excelsa, Blume = )
glauca, Wight

isopa, Ha
lactea, H

montana, Gardner
Roxburghiana, Z.f. T. 150
velutina, 47. ify et T. , 151
Wallichiana, H,f.et (T. 149
Wightiana, “H, i2 et T. 149

282 INDEX.

Page Page
M. Zeylanica, eu. . 149 | N. vere: edere i Wall. E Fachyaon™ Miers . 202
Mitrephora, Blume . 112 laurifolia, DC. . 3 vata, Miers . . . 208
Pexcelsa, H.f. et T . 114 Zeylanica, DC. 3 e cee
obtusa, Blu - . 113 | Narum $ . i wis cb Ponte; L. — |
tomentosa, H.f. e? T. 113 NELUMBIACE E CAE Vd .
MrirzEPHOREX . .88,104 | Nelumbium, Juss. . 248 Emodi, Wall.. . .*60
Mowmmüacks . . . 164| speciosum, Willd. . 248 intermedia, C. A Mes 60
Monoporem . . . 88 siemens ners, Poir. . 248 officinalis, Z. . 6
Myristica, L. . 155 ucifera, Geert. . 248 peregrina, DC. . . 60
amygdalina, Wall. 160 Mesue. i ~ « » 190 | Paontem § . . 60
amygdalina, Graham 157 sarmentosa, Lour. . 190 | Papaver, L 249
ngustifolia, Roxb. . 158 | Nephroica, Miers . 19 alp ^
attenuata, Wall. 15 u is, Miers 190 amenum, Lindl. . . 250
corticosa, Z.f. et T. . 158 | Mirbisia,Don . . . 54 *Argemone, Z. . . 251
crassifolia, H f. et T.. 160 Nymphæa, L.. . . 239 aurantiacum, Lois. .
. dactyloides, Wall. . 163 | alba, L.. . - . 240 | eornigerum, Stocks . 250

elliptica, Hf. et T. . 162 | — Caehemiriama, Camb. 241 | croceum, Led.. . . §
erratica, H f. et T. . 156 *emrulea, Sav. . . 243 De ecaisnei, Hochst. . 950

LZ x anea, Roxb . 243 aus . 950
Farquhariana, Wal?.. 161 | ^ Devoniensis, Hook. . 241 glabrum, Royle . i "2

Serruginea, Wall.. . 164 | | Edgeworthii, Lehm. . 243 levigatum, Bieb. .
Finlaysoniana, Wall. 120 edulis, DC. . 941 microcarpum, C.
Jloribunda, Wall.. . 161 Hookeriana, Lehm. . 243 nudicaule, L. . $
furfuracea, Hf. et T. 159 Kosteletskyt, P Pal. . 241 *orientale, L. . 251
gibbosa, H.f.et T. . 158 Lotus, Z. . 241 paniculatum, Don . 253
abra Blume. . . 161 Nelumbo, Le . . . 248 Pyrenaicum, DC. .. 249
glauca, Blume 158 | pubescens, W 41 | *Rhoas . 951
i scens, H f.et T. 157 | punctata, Edgew. . 243 simplicifolium, Don. 252
glaucescens, Wall, 55 | py - 244 | somniferum, L . 950
lo: » Blume .160| rubra, 4l | PAPAYERACE.E 248
globularia, Lam 158 sagittata, Edgew. . 241 | Parabsena, Miers . 181
il. . 156 *scutifolia, DC. 24 Serruginea, Miers . 181
Horsfieldii, Blume . 163 isterilis, . 241 | heterophylla, Miers . 181
Horsfieldii, Wall, . 161 | stellata, Willd. 243 | oleracea . 181
integra, 161 3 sagittata, Miers . . 181
intermedia, Blume . 158 | NYMPHÆACE® 2 ati o P
Triagedi, 1 noniana, Dene. . 21
lrya, Gert. 159 | Odontocarya, Miers 168,208 | Patonia, Wight. . . 124
Jryaghedhi, Gert, . 164 ocarps 8 . . , parvifolia, Wight. . 125
lavanica, Blume, . 159 Orophea, Blume eco AIO Walkeri, Wig e 125
lanceolata, Wall. . acuminata, 4. DC. . 112 | Pereiria, v dae E
et T. . 163 Heyneana, Hf. et T. 110 | medica, Lindl.
linifolia, Roxb. . 6 *latifolia, Blume. . 112 ericampylus, Miers 193
lon a sce M06 Pobliqua, H. za et > . 112 canus, Miers . ..
Malabarica, Zam. . 163 polycarpa . 111 | Pleanthus, H f. e T:. 146
, Wall, . . 158 am 111 nutans, 47. p A |

ae
notha, Wall. . n pale t de 111

=

auricom:

e

-

INDEX,

R. lobat
longicaulis, C. A A. Mey. |

š
BE
Ss

e
LER

E
E
S
jd

Role :

$
H-
;
:
3

sus, Pall.
; Wall

allichi anus, FW. et A.

eei Miers 200

suns DOG

morer € 257
Sabia, Colebr. . . 0

campanulata, W4 209

lanceolata, oa 210

tomentosum,
Sag mk Dakar! :exo 98

e
tus, Jacqu |

Forsteri, A. Gray... 196
» i S 196
tunda, Lour. « 197
Phe Nutt.. . 251
Syalita, Rheede 69

Rabaniana, Hf. et T.
Roxburghit, G. Don.
Petracera,

e
dichotoma, Blume :

ury:
Heyneana, Wallis

Uc c2 Q9

{

vis, itd
macrophylla, Wall. . 4
Malabarica, Lam. 62, (
Rheedei, DO... . t
sarmentosa, Wild. . {
trigyna, Roxb. (

acaule, Camb: : i

pinom, Z. 52:5 18
bracteatum, Roxb. . 5

284

T. Chelidonii, DC.
|. collinum, Wallr. .

) und feni uni del hend baud toed PU
pot gpa s deut: pent prob pond
J O2 € Qo O32 Q2 —1 O2

Hie
ES eg
SE

glyphocarp 1

isopyroides, A. Mey. i
*J; Javanicum, ER 16
17
Malos a, Bagew. 14
jus, Jacq.
marginatum, Royle . 18
Mazxwellii, Royle 17
microphylla, Royle 18
minus, Z s 16

Royle . $18 1

*orientdle, Boiss. 15
ucifloru yy le 4
pedunculatum, ZZgew. 15
platycarpum, .Z.f. 13
unduanum, Wail 8
radiatum, Royle. . 15
reniforme, Wall.. . 13
rostellatum, Hfiet T. 15
otundifolium, DC. . 19
rutzefolium, H.f.et T. 14
sforme, DC. . 15
E um, Edgew. . 14
vaginatum, Royle . 17
tum, Hf. et T.. 14
olebr.. . 186
acuminata, Miers 187
racemosa, Colebr. 187
cium, Miers. 205
lare, Miers . . 205
Tinospora, Miers 182
cordifolia, Mier, 184
erispa, Miers 83
Mala , Miers . 188
tomentosa, Miers 83
TINOSPOREX, H.f.et T. 179
ee lla, DC. 61
a, DE. . 61
s e D 62
Trollius, Z.. = 41
acaulis, Zind/. ^ 41
*Americanus . . 41
. pumilus, Don 41
pumilus, Royle «2 41
Unona, Z. a 130
. Aithiopica, L. 4238
— Alphonsii, Wall. 185

U.
biglandulosa, Blume 1

INDEX.

Amherstiana, A. DC. EE.
33
c — H, =e et T. .
Chinen

yee aes DC. e
Dasymaschala, Blume 135
Desmos, Dun 134
c
c
]

di

liscolor, Vahl. à . 132
sa, 131
Junalii, Wall 131
a, Wall. 34
grandiflora, D 96
levigata, Wall. 133
lati der rem Cd
132
eise, i pm 130
Lessertian 133
longiflora, 134
longifolia, Dun 139
arum, 102
odorata, Dun 13
pannosa, Dalz. . 185
— A. DOC. 134
preeox, Hf. et T. . 136
Roxburghiana, Wall.
146

suaveolens, Blum

stenopetala, H.f. " T. 136
undulata, Wall. . 133
velutina, Blume 130
irgata, Blume 136
Zeylanica, Af. et T.. 132
= a, L. 95
villaris, Roxb, 130
bicolor: Roxb. 119
bicolor, Wall 118
bracteata, Roxb 100
Brasiliana, M. 95
Burahol, Blume 94
nanga, Vahl 130
cauliflora, Wall 138
nde Roxb 189
l. 97

cord ifo Roxb, . 133
a, Vahl 102

mbag Wall.. 143
AS , Dun. 98
elega ns, Wall. . 103, 122
elliptica, À. DC.. . 93
excelsa, Wall. . 114
arcta, Wall. , 130
e 96
Sornicata, Roxb 146
fulgens, ccs 120
eie n 130
gigantea, . 109
Gomeziana, A. DC. . 100

U. grandiflora, Wall. 96
Hamiltonii, H.f.e? T. 96
* Hasseltii, Bd . 303
heterocarpa, Blume . 131
heteroclita, ‘Roxb. = 83
Heyneana, Wal. . 111
-Heyneana, W.et A.. 102
SN Jack 99

24, Dun a 9g
tariek Wall . 117
latifolia, Blume . . 117
littoralis, Blume. . 98

bbiana, A f. et T. . 100
longifolia, Blume . 117
longifolia, = 139
ida, Hf. . *2101
a, Roxb weds
lutea, a, W. et A. . 153
lutea, B, W. et A... . 111
macrophylla, orb. . 97
cropoda, Hf, et T. 101
manubriata, Wall. 118
micrantha, Hf. e£ T403
*microcarpa, Chan 98
mollis, Wall. : 185
arum, / all. . ‘ . 102
nervosa, Wall. : 19
nutans, Wall . 147
obtusa, Blum 113
obovata, Heyne 108
odorata, Lam. 138
odoratissima, h..-138
ophthalmica, Roxb 47
*ovalifolia, Blume . 998
oxyantha, Wall. «124
iflora, Hf. et T.. 103
pilosa, Roxb.. . 99
platypetala, Champ.. 96
polyantha, Wall.. . 121
prismatica, Wall. 122
] lume. .:95
reticulata, Blume 94, 14 4
biginosa, A. DC. . 117
rufa, Blume. . 9"
rufescens, A. DC. 97
Russelii, Wall. = a
clerocarpa, A. dos

semecarpifolia, Hf. T.

Hf.
Ro

U. ventricosa, Roxb.
villosa, Roxb.. .

UVARIE® . H. Jj. et T
Viticella 8, DC. .
4

INDEX.
Page
WwW A ag 4 73
Wormia, Rottb. 66
bracteata, Hf. et T. . 68
entata, DC.. . . 67
excelsa, Jack . 67
gra, Hf. et T. 68
oblonga, Wall. . 67
chella, Jack 68
Sf. et 68

END OF VOLUME I.

LS
OHN EDWARD TAYLOR, PRINTER,
LITTLE QUEEN STREET, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS.

Eu

W. triquetra, Rottb.. . ‘67
Xylopia, Z. . . . 124
caudata, Hf. e? T. . 125
Championii, H.f.et T. 126
Malayana, Hf. et T.. 125
mint H. p et T. . 125
Hf. et T.. 195

Koons "H. J.T HM